This is a modern-English version of Southern Literature From 1579-1895: A comprehensive review, with copious extracts and criticisms; for the use of schools and the general reader, originally written by Manly, Louise.
It has been thoroughly updated, including changes to sentence structure, words, spelling,
and grammar—to ensure clarity for contemporary readers, while preserving the original spirit and nuance. If
you click on a paragraph, you will see the original text that we modified, and you can toggle between the two versions.
Scroll to the bottom of this page and you will find a free ePUB download link for this book.
Transcriber's Note
Transcriber's Note
There are a few Greek words in this text, which may require adjustment of your browser settings to display correctly. Hover your mouse over words underlined with a faint red dotted line to see a transliteration.
There are a few Greek words in this text, which may require adjustment of your browser settings to display correctly. Hover your mouse over words underlined with a faint red dotted line to see a transliteration.
There are a small number of characters with diacritical marks in the text, for example ǎ or ē; you may need to adjust your browser settings for them to display properly.
There are a few characters with diacritical marks in the text, for example ǎ or ē; you might need to change your browser settings for them to show up correctly.
The original text indicated omitted text with varied numbers of spaced periods; this convention has been retained.
The original text showed omitted text with different numbers of spaced periods; this practice has been kept.
Southern Literature
From 1579-1895.
From 1579 to 1895.
A Comprehensive Review, with Copious Extracts
and Criticisms
A Thorough Review, with Abundant Excerpts
and Critiques
FOR THE USE OF SCHOOLS AND THE GENERAL READER
FOR SCHOOLS AND GENERAL AUDIENCES
Containing an Appendix with a Full List of Southern Authors
Including an Appendix with a Complete List of Southern Authors
BY
BY
LOUISE MANLY
——
ILLUSTRATED
——
ILLUSTRATED
RICHMOND, VA.
B. F. Johnson Publishing Company
1900
RICHMOND, VA.
B.F. Johnson Publishing Co.
1900
——————
Copyright, 1895, by
Louise Manly.
——————
Copyright, 1895, by Louise Manly.
PREFACE.
THE primary object of this book is to furnish our children with material for becoming acquainted with the development of American life and history as found in Southern writers and their works. It may serve as a reader supplementary to American history and literature, or it may be made the ground-work for serious study of Southern life and letters; and between these extremes there are varying degrees of usefulness.
THE main goal of this book is to provide our children with resources to understand the growth of American life and history as depicted by Southern writers and their works. It can act as a reader that complements American history and literature, or it can be used as a foundation for in-depth study of Southern life and letters; and between these two options, there are various levels of usefulness.
To state its origin will best explain its existence. This may furthermore be of some help to teachers in using the book, though each teacher will use it as best suits his classes and methods.
To explain where it comes from will best clarify its purpose. This might also be helpful for teachers using the book, although each teacher will adapt it in a way that works best for their classes and teaching styles.
The study of History is rising every day in importance. Sir Walter Raleigh in his “Historie of the World” well said, “It hath triumphed over time, which besides it nothing but eternity hath triumphed over.” It is the still living word of the vanished ages.
The study of History is becoming increasingly important every day. Sir Walter Raleigh in his “Historie of the World” accurately stated, “It has triumphed over time, which besides it nothing but eternity has triumphed over.” It is the enduring voice of the past.
The best way of teaching history has of late years received much attention. One excellent method is to read, in connection with the text-book, good works of fiction, dramas, poetry, and historical novels, bearing upon the different epochs, and also to read the works of the authors [Pg 4] themselves of these different periods. We thus make history and literature illustrate and beautify each other. The dry dates become covered with living facts, the past is peopled with real beings instead of hard names, fiction receives a solid basis for its airy architecture, and the mind of the pupil is interested and broadened. Even the difficult subjects of politics and institutions gradually assume a more pleasing aspect by being associated with individual human interests, and condescend to simplify themselves through personal relations.
The best way to teach history has gotten a lot of attention in recent years. One great method is to read alongside the textbook some good fiction, plays, poetry, and historical novels that relate to different time periods, and also to read works by the authors from those periods themselves. This way, history and literature can enhance and enrich each other. The dull dates become lively facts, the past is filled with real people instead of just names, fiction gains a strong foundation for its imaginative structures, and the students’ minds are engaged and expanded. Even the tough topics of politics and institutions start to seem more appealing when tied to individual human stories, simplifying through personal connections.
To illustrate this method, which I have used with great success in teaching English History:
To show how this method works, which I've successfully used to teach English History:
In connection with the times of the early Britons, read Tennyson’s “Idyls of the King.”
In relation to the era of the early Britons, check out Tennyson’s “Idyls of the King.”
At the Norman Conquest, Bulwer’s “Harold.”
At the Norman Conquest, Bulwer’s “Harold.”
At the reign of Richard I. (Coeur de Lion), Scott’s “Ivanhoe” and “Talisman,” Shakspere’s “King John.”
At the reign of Richard I (Coeur de Lion), Scott's "Ivanhoe" and "Talisman," Shakespeare's "King John."
At the reign of Elizabeth, Scott’s “Kenilworth,” the non-historical plays of Shakspere, as he lived at that epoch, Bacon’s Essays, and others.
At the time of Elizabeth's reign, Scott’s “Kenilworth,” the non-historical plays by Shakespeare from that period, Bacon’s Essays, and others.
I mention merely a few. The amount of reading can be increased almost indefinitely and will depend on the time of the pupil, the plan of the teacher, and the accessibility of the books. Most of the books necessary for English History are now published in cheap form and are within reach of every pupil.
I’m only mentioning a few. The amount of reading can be expanded almost endlessly and will depend on the time the student has, the teacher's plan, and how accessible the books are. Most of the books needed for English History are now available in affordable formats and are accessible to every student.
A great deal of reading is very desirable; it is the only way to give our pupils any broad view of literature and [Pg 5] history, and to cultivate a taste for reading in those destitute of it. It is often the only opportunity for reading which some pupils will ever have, and it lasts them a life-time as a pleasure and a benefit.[1]
A lot of reading is highly beneficial; it’s the only way to give our students a broad understanding of literature and history, and to develop a love for reading in those who lack it. For some students, it may be the only chance they ever get to read, and it provides them with enjoyment and advantages for a lifetime.[Pg 5][1]
The reading may be done in the class or out of school hours. It is well to read as much as practicable in class, and to have some sketch of the outside reading given in class.
The reading can be done during class or after school hours. It's a good idea to read as much as possible in class and to share a brief overview of the outside reading during class.
Geography must also go hand in hand with history, a point now well understood. But its importance can hardly be exaggerated and its practice is of the utmost value. One must use maps to study and read intelligently.
Geography should also be paired with history, a concept that's now widely recognized. However, its significance can't be overstated, and practicing it is extremely valuable. One has to use maps to study and read effectively.
In American History pursue a similar course, as for example:
In American History, follow a similar path, such as:
At the period of discovery and early settlement, read Irving’s “Columbus,” Simms’ “Vasconselos” (De Soto’s Expedition), and “Yemassee,” John Smith’s Life and Writings, Longfellow’s “Hiawatha” and “Miles Standish,” Kennedy’s “Rob of the Bowl,” Strachey’s Works, Mrs. Preston’s “Colonial Ballads,” &c.
At the time of discovery and early settlement, read Irving’s “Columbus,” Simms’ “Vasconselos” (De Soto’s Expedition), and “Yemassee,” John Smith’s Life and Writings, Longfellow’s “Hiawatha” and “Miles Standish,” Kennedy’s “Rob of the Bowl,” Strachey’s Works, Mrs. Preston’s “Colonial Ballads,” etc.
In Revolutionary times, the Revolutionary novels of Simms and Cooper, Kennedy’s “Horse-Shoe Robinson;” the great statesmen of the day, as Jefferson, Adams, Patrick Henry, Hamilton, Washington; Cooke’s “Fairfax” in which Washington appears as a youthful surveyor, and “Virginia Comedians” in which Patrick Henry appears, Thackeray’s “Virginians;” and others.
In Revolutionary times, the Revolutionary novels of Simms and Cooper, Kennedy’s “Horse-Shoe Robinson;” the great statesmen of the day, like Jefferson, Adams, Patrick Henry, Hamilton, and Washington; Cooke’s “Fairfax,” where Washington shows up as a young surveyor, and “Virginia Comedians,” featuring Patrick Henry; Thackeray’s “Virginians;” and others.
[Pg 6] Each teacher will make his own list as his time and command of books allow. And each State or section of our great country will devote more time to its own special history and literature; this is right, for knowledge like charity begins at home, and gradually widens until it embraces the circle of the universe.
[Pg 6] Each teacher will create their own list based on their available time and familiarity with the books. Each state or region of our vast country will spend more time focusing on its own unique history and literature; this makes sense because knowledge, like charity, starts at home and gradually expands to encompass the broader world.
In collecting material for classes in American History to read in accordance with this plan, it was found easy to get cheap editions of Irving, Longfellow, Cooper, and other writers of the northern States, but almost impossible to get those of the southern, in cheap or even expensive editions. And the present volume has been prepared to supply in part this deficiency. To fit it to the plan suggested, the dates of the writers and the period and character of their works have been indicated, and some selections from them given for reading,—too little, it is feared, to be of much service, and yet enough to stimulate to further interest and study.
In gathering materials for American History classes to align with this plan, it was easy to find affordable editions of Irving, Longfellow, Cooper, and other authors from the northern states, but nearly impossible to find those from the southern states, whether cheap or expensive. This volume has been created to help address that gap. To align with the suggested plan, the dates of the authors and the context and nature of their works have been noted, and some excerpts have been included for reading—though it may be too few to be very helpful, it should be enough to spark further interest and study.
The materials have been found so abundant, even so much more abundant than I suspected when undertaking the work, that it has been a hard task to make a selection from the rich masses of interesting writing. I fear that the work is too fragmentary and contains too many writers to make a lasting impression in a historical point of view.
The materials have turned out to be so abundant, even more than I expected when starting this project, that it has been a tough job to choose from the wealth of fascinating writing. I'm concerned that the work is too scattered and includes too many authors to leave a lasting impact from a historical perspective.
If, however, it leads to a sympathetic study of Southern life and literature, and especially if it makes young people acquainted with our writers of the past and with something of the old-time life and the spirit that controlled our ancestors, it will serve an excellent purpose.
If it leads to a genuine exploration of Southern life and literature, and especially if it helps young people get to know our past writers and understand a bit about the life and spirit that shaped our ancestors, it will serve a great purpose.
[Pg 7] Our writers should be compared with those of other sections and other countries; and due honor should be given them, equally removed from over-praise and from depreciation. If we, their countrymen, do not know and honor them, who can be expected to do so? No people is great whose memory is lost, whose interest centres in the present alone, who looks not reverently back to true beginnings and hopefully forward to a grand future.
[Pg 7] Our writers should be compared to those from other sections and countries, and they should receive the recognition they deserve, avoiding both excessive praise and criticism. If we, their fellow countrymen, don't know and appreciate them, who will? No nation is truly great if it forgets its history, focuses solely on the present, and doesn’t respectfully reflect on its true beginnings while looking forward to a promising future.
So I would urge my fellow-teachers to a fresh diligence in studying and worthily understanding the life and literature of our past, and in impressing them upon the minds of the rising generation, so as to infuse into the new forms now arising the best and purest and highest of the old forms fast passing away.
So I encourage my fellow teachers to put in renewed effort in studying and truly understanding the life and literature of our past, and in instilling this knowledge in the minds of the younger generation. This will help bring the best, purest, and highest aspects of the old forms that are quickly fading into the new forms that are emerging.
My sincere thanks are hereby tendered to the scholars who have aided me by their advice and encouragement, to living authors and the relatives of those not living who have generously given me permission to copy extracts from their writings, to the publishers who have kindly allowed me to use copyrighted matter, to Miss Anna M. Trice, Mr. Josiah Ryland, Jr., and the officials of the Virginia State Library where I found most of the books needed in my work, and to Mr. David Hutcheson, of the Library of Congress. My greatest indebtedness is to Professor William Taylor Thom and Professor John P. McGuire, for scholarly criticism and practical suggestions in the course of preparation.
I sincerely thank the scholars who have helped me with their advice and support, the living authors and the families of those who have passed who kindly allowed me to quote from their work, the publishers who graciously permitted me to use copyrighted material, Miss Anna M. Trice, Mr. Josiah Ryland, Jr., and the team at the Virginia State Library where I found most of the books I needed for my work, and Mr. David Hutcheson from the Library of Congress. I am especially grateful to Professor William Taylor Thom and Professor John P. McGuire for their insightful feedback and practical suggestions during my preparation.
1895.Louise Manly.
1895. Louise Manly.
FOOTNOTE:
LIST OF WORKS FOR REFERENCE.
Appleton: Cyclopaedia of American Biography, 6 vols.
Appleton: Cyclopedia of American Biography, 6 volumes.
Duyckinck: Cyclopaedia of American Literature, 2 vols.
Duyckinck: Cyclopedia of American Literature, 2 volumes.
Allibone: Dictionary of Authors, 3 vols.
Allibone: Dictionary of Authors, 3 vols.
Kirk: Supplement to Allibone, 2 vols.
Kirk: Supplement to Allibone, 2 volumes.
Stedman: Poets of America.
Stedman: American Poets.
Stedman and Hutchinson: Library of American Literature, 11 vols.
Stedman and Hutchinson: Library of American Literature, 11 volumes.
Poe: Literati of New York.
Poe: New York Writers.
Griswold: Poets and Poetry of America.
Prose Writers of America.
Female Poets of America.
Griswold: Poets and Poetry of America.
American Prose Writers.
American Women Poets.
Hart: American Literature, Eldredge Bros., Phila.
Hart: American Literature, Eldredge Bros., Philadelphia.
Davidson: Living Writers of the South, (1869).
Davidson: Living Writers of the South, (1869).
Miss Rutherford: American Authors, Franklin Publishing Company, Atlanta, Georgia.
Miss Rutherford: American Authors, Franklin Publishing Company, Atlanta, Georgia.
Southern Literary Messenger, 1834-1863.
Southern Literary Messenger, 1834-1863.
Southern Quarterly Review, 1842-1855.
Southern Quarterly Review, 1842-1855.
De Bow’s Commercial Review.
De Bow's Business Review.
The Land We Love, 1865-1869.
The Land We Love, 1865-1869.
Southern Review, and Eclectic Review, Baltimore.
Southern Review, and Eclectic Review, Baltimore.
Southland Writers, by Ida Raymond (Mrs. Tardy).
Southland Writers, by Ida Raymond (Mrs. Tardy).
Women of the South in Literature, by Mary Forrest.
Women of the South in Literature, by Mary Forrest.
Fortier: Louisiana Studies, F. F. Hansell, New Orleans.
Fortier: Louisiana Studies, F. F. Hansell, New Orleans.
Ogden: Literature of the Virginias, Independent Publishing Company, Morgantown, West Virginia.
Ogden: Literature of the Virginias, Independent Publishing Company, Morgantown, West Virginia.
C. W. Coleman, Jr.: Recent Movement in the Literature of the South, Harper’s Monthly, 1886, No. 74, p. 837.
C. W. Coleman, Jr.: Recent Movement in the Literature of the South, Harper’s Monthly, 1886, No. 74, p. 837.
T. N. Page: Authorship in the South before the War, Lippincott’s Magazine, 1889, No. 44, p. 105.
T. N. Page: Authorship in the South before the War, Lippincott’s Magazine, 1889, No. 44, p. 105.
Professor C. W. Kent, University of Virginia: Outlook for Literature in the South.
Professor C. W. Kent, University of Virginia: Future of Literature in the South.
People’s Cyclopedia (1894).
People's Cyclopedia (1894).
Table of Contents
In Chronological Order.
In Order.
FIRST PERIOD ... 1579-1750.
Page | |
John Smith, 1579-1631 | 33 |
Rescue of Captain Smith by Pocahontas | 35 |
Our Right to Those Countries | 38 |
Ascent of the River James, 1607 | 42 |
William Strachey, in America 1609-12 | 45 |
A Storm Off the Bermudas | 45 |
John Lawson, in America 1700-08 | 48 |
North Carolina in 1700-08 | 49 |
Harvest Home of the Indians | 53 |
William Byrd, 1674-1744 | 54 |
Selecting the Site of Richmond and Petersburg, 1733 | 58 |
A Visit to Ex-Governor Spotswood, 1732 | 58 |
Dismal Swamp, 1728 | 61 |
The Tuscarora Indians and Their Legend of a Christ, 1729 | 65 |
SECOND PERIOD ... 1750-1800.
Henry Laurens, 1724-1792 | 67 |
A Patriot in the Tower | 68 |
George Washington, 1732-1799 | 71 |
An Honest Man | 73 |
[Pg 10]How to Answer Calumny | 74 |
Conscience | 74 |
On his Appointment as Commander-in-Chief, 1775 | 74 |
A Military Dinner-Party | 76 |
Advice to a Favorite Nephew | 76 |
Farewell Address to the People of the United States, 1796 | 77 |
Union and Liberty | 77 |
Party Spirit | 79 |
Religion and Morality | 81 |
Patrick Henry, 1736-1799 | 82 |
Remark on Slavery, 1788 | 84 |
Not Bound by State Lines | 84 |
If This Be Treason, 1765 | 84 |
The Famous Revolution Speech, 1775 | 84 |
William H. Drayton, 1742-1779 | 87 |
George III.’s Abdication of Power in America | 89 |
Thomas Jefferson, 1743-1826 | 91 |
Political Maxims | 94 |
Religious Opinions at the Age of Twenty | 94 |
Scenery at Harper’s Ferry, and at the Natural Bridge | 95 |
On Freedom of Religious Opinion | 98 |
On the Discourses of Christ | 98 |
Religious Freedom (the Act of 1786) | 98 |
Letter to his Daughter | 100 |
Jefferson’s Last Letter, 1826 | 101 |
David Ramsey, 1749-1815 | 103 |
British Treaty with the Cherokees, 1755 | 105 |
Sergeant Jasper at Fort Moultrie, 28 June, 1776 | 106 |
Sumpter and Marion | 107 |
James Madison, 1751-1836 | 109 |
Opinion of Lafayette | 110 |
Plea for a Republic | 111 |
Character of Washington | 112 |
St. George Tucker, 1752-1828 | 113 |
Resignation, or Days of My Youth | 115 |
[Pg 11]John Marshall, 1755-1835 | 116 |
Power of the Supreme Court | 117 |
The Duties of a Judge | 118 |
Henry Lee, 1756-1818 | 119 |
Capture of Fort Motte by Lee and Marion, 1780 | 120 |
The Father of His Country | 124 |
Mason Locke Weems, 1760-1825 | 126 |
The Hatchet Story | 126 |
John Drayton, 1766-1822 | 127 |
A Revolutionary Object Lesson in the Cause of Patriotism 1775 | 128 |
The Battle of Noewee, 1776 | 129 |
William Wirt, 1772-1834 | 131 |
The Blind Preacher (James Waddell) | 132 |
Mr. Henry against John Hook | 135 |
John Randolph, 1773-1833 | 137 |
Revision of the State Constitution, 1829 | 138 |
George Tucker, 1775-1861 | 140 |
Jefferson’s Preference for Country Life | 142 |
Establishment of the University of Virginia | 143 |
THIRD PERIOD ... 1800-1850.
Henry Clay, 1777-1852 | 147 |
To Be Right above All | 148 |
No Geographical Lines in Patriotism | 148 |
Military Insubordination | 148 |
Francis Scott Key, 1780-1843 | 151 |
The Star-Spangled Banner | 151 |
John James Audubon, 1780-1851 | 153 |
The Mocking-Bird | 155 |
The Humming-Bird | 157 |
[Pg 12]Thomas Hart Benton, 1782-1858 | 158 |
The Duel Between Randolph and Clay, 1826 | 159 |
John C. Calhoun, 1782-1850 | 161 |
War and Peace | 164 |
System of Our Government | 164 |
Defence of Nullification | 164 |
The Wise Choice | 166 |
Official Patronage | 167 |
Nathaniel Beverley Tucker, 1784-1851 | 167 |
The Partisan Leader | 168 |
Davy Crockett, 1786-1836 | 173 |
Spelling and Grammar: Prologue To His Autobiography | 173 |
On a Bear-hunt | 175 |
Motto: Be Sure You Are Right | 178 |
Richard Henry Wilde, 1789-1847 | 178 |
My Life Is Like the Summer Rose | 179 |
Augustus Baldwin Longstreet, 1790-1870 | 180 |
Ned Brace at Church | 180 |
A Sage Conversation | 182 |
Robert Young Hayne, 1791-1839 | 185 |
State Sovereignty and Liberty | 185 |
Sam Houston, 1793-1863 | 189 |
Cause of the Texan War of Independence | 190 |
Battle of San Jacinto, 1836 | 193 |
How To Deal With the Indians | 196 |
William Campbell Preston, 1794-1860 | 199 |
Literary Society in Columbia, S. C., 1825 | 201 |
John Pendleton Kennedy, 1795-1870 | 204 |
A Country Gentleman in Virginia | 205 |
His Wife | 207 |
How Horse-Shoe and Andrew Captured Five Men | 210 |
Hugh Swinton Legaré, 1797-1843 | 217 |
Commerce and Wealth vs. War | 217 |
[Pg 13]Demosthenes’ Courage | 219 |
A Duke’s Opinions of Virginia, North and South Carolina, and Georgia, in 1825 | 221 |
Mirabeau B. Lamar, 1798-1859 | 223 |
The Daughter of Mendoza | 223 |
Francis Lister Hawks, 1798-1866 | 224 |
The First Indian Baptism in America | 225 |
Virginia Dare, the First English Child Born in America | 226 |
The Lost Colony of Roanoke | 226 |
George Denison Prentice, 1802-1870 | 228 |
The Closing Year | 228 |
Paragraphs | 231 |
Edward Coate Pinkney, 1802-1828 | 231 |
A Health | 232 |
Song: We Break the Glass | 233 |
Charles Étienne Arthur Gayarré, 1805-1895 | 235 |
Louisiana in 1750-1770 | 236 |
The Tree of the Dead | 240 |
Matthew Fontaine Maury, 1806-1873 | 243 |
The Gulf Stream | 246 |
Deep-Sea Soundings | 247 |
Heroic Death of Lieutenant Herndon | 249 |
William Gilmore Simms, 1806-1870 | 252 |
Sonnet—The Poet’s Vision | 255 |
The Doom of Occonestoga | 255 |
Marion, the “Swamp-Fox” | 262 |
Robert E. Lee, 1807-1870 | 265 |
Duty—To His Son | 266 |
Human Virtue—At the Surrender | 266 |
His Last Order, 1865 | 266 |
Letter Accepting the Presidency of Washington College | 268 |
Jefferson Davis, 1808-1889 | 269 |
Trip To Kentucky at Seven Years of Age, and Visit to General Jackson | 271 |
[Pg 14]Life of the President of the United States | 272 |
Farewell to the Senate, 1861 | 274 |
Edgar Allan Poe, 1809-1849 | 276 |
To Helen | 279 |
Israfel | 279 |
Happiness | 281 |
The Raven | 281 |
Robert Toombs, 1810-1885 | 284 |
Farewell to the Senate, 1861 | 286 |
Octavia Walton Le Vert, 1810-1877 | 288 |
To Cadiz from Havanna, 1855 | 289 |
Louisa Susannah McCord, 1810-1880 | 291 |
Woman’s Duty | 292 |
Joseph G. Baldwin, 1811-1864 | 294 |
Virginians in a New Country | 294 |
Alexander Hamilton Stephens, 1812-1883 | 296 |
Laws of Government | 297 |
Sketch in the Senate, 1850 | 298 |
True Courage | 301 |
Alexander Beaufort Meek, 1814-1865 | 301 |
Red Eagle, or Weatherford | 302 |
Philip Pendleton Cooke, 1816-1850 | 305 |
Florence Vane | 305 |
Theodore O'Hara, 1820-1867 | 308 |
Bivouac of the Dead | 308 |
FOURTH PERIOD ... 1850-1895.
George Rainsford Fairbanks, 1820- | 311 |
Osceola, Leader of the Seminoles | 311 |
[Pg 15]Richard Malcolm Johnston, 1822- | 314 |
Mr. Hezekiah Ellington’s Recovery | 315 |
John Reuben Thompson, 1823-1873 | 317 |
Ashby | 318 |
Music in Camp | 319 |
Jabez L. M. Curry, 1825- | 321 |
Relations between England and America | 322 |
Margaret Junkin Preston, 1825- | 324 |
The Shade of the Trees | 324 |
Charles H. Smith, (“Bill Arp”), 1826- | 326 |
Big John, on the Cherokees | 327 |
St. George H. Tucker, 1828-1863 | 329 |
Burning of Jamestown in 1676 | 330 |
George W. Bagby, 1828-1883 | 332 |
Jud. Brownin’s Account of Rubinstein’s Playing | 332 |
Sarah Anne Dorsey, 1829-1879 | 336 |
A Confederate Exile on His Way to Mexico, 1866 | 338 |
Henry Timrod, 1829-1867 | 341 |
Sonnet—Life Ever Seems | 344 |
English Katie | 344 |
Hymn for Magnolia Cemetery | 345 |
Paul Hamilton Hayne, 1830-1886 | 346 |
The Mocking-Bird (At Night) | 348 |
Sonnet—October | 349 |
A Dream of the South Wind | 349 |
John Esten Cooke, 1830-1886 | 350 |
The Races in Virginia, 1765 | 351 |
Zebulon Baird Vance, 1830-1894 | 358 |
Changes Wrought by the War | 360 |
The Country Gentlemen | 360 |
The Negroes | 362 |
[Pg 16]Albert Pike, 1809-1891 | 365 |
To the Mocking-Bird | 365 |
William Tappan Thompson, 1812-1882 | 367 |
Major Jones’s Christmas Present | 368 |
James Barron Hope, 1827-1887 | 370 |
The Victory at Yorktown | 371 |
Washington and Lee | 372 |
James Wood Davidson, 1829- | 373 |
The Beautiful and the Poetical | 373 |
Charles Colcock Jones Jr., 1831-1893 | 376 |
Salzburger Settlement in Georgia | 376 |
Mary Virginia Terhune (“Marion Harland”) | 379 |
Letter Describing Mary [Ball] Washington When a Young Girl | 381 |
Madam Washington at the Peace Ball | 381 |
Augusta Evans Wilson, 1835- | 383 |
A Learned and Interesting Conversation | 384 |
Daniel Bedinger Lucas, 1836- | 387 |
The Land Where We Were Dreaming | 388 |
James Ryder Randall, 1839- | 389 |
My Maryland | 390 |
Abram Joseph Ryan, 1839-1886 | 392 |
William Gordon McCabe, 1841- | 393 |
Dreaming in the Trenches | 393 |
Sidney Lanier, 1842-1881 | 394 |
Song of the Chattahoochee | 396 |
What is Music? | 397 |
The Tide Rising in the Marshes | 397 |
James Lane Allen | 398 |
Sports of a Kentucky School in 1795 | 399 |
[Pg 17]Joel Chandler Harris, 1848- | 401 |
The Tar-Baby | 403 |
Robert Burns Wilson, 1850- | 405 |
Fair Daughter of the Sun | 406 |
Dedication—A Sonnet | 407 |
“Christian Reid,” Frances C. Tiernan | 407 |
Ascent of Mt. Mitchell, N. C. | 409 |
Henry W. Grady, 1851-1889 | 413 |
The South before the War | 413 |
Master and Slave | 413 |
Ante-bellum Civilization | 416 |
Thomas Nelson Page, 1853- | 419 |
Marse Chan’s Last Battle | 421 |
Mary Noailles Murfree, (“Charles Egbert Craddock”) | 423 |
The “Harnt” that Walks Chilhowee | 423 |
Danske Dandridge, 1859- | 429 |
The Spirit and the Wood-Sparrow | 430 |
Amélie Rives Chanler, 1863- | 431 |
Tanis | 432 |
Grace King | 437 |
La Grande Demoiselle | 437 |
Waitman Barbe, 1864- | 441 |
Sidney Lanier | 442 |
Madison Cawein, 1865- | 442 |
The Whippoorwill | 443 |
Southern U.S. | 444 |
Authors and Works List omitted for lack of space | 445 |
INDEX.
Page | ||
A Confederate Exile on His Way to Mexico | Sarah A. Dorsey | 338 |
Address in Congress, 1800, on the Death of Washington | Henry Lee | 124 |
A Dream of the South Wind | Paul H. Hayne | 349 |
Advice to His Nephew | George Washington | 76 |
A Health | E. C. Pinkney | 232 |
Alamo, Fall of the | 192 | |
A Learned and Interesting Conversation | Augusta E. Wilson | 384 |
Allen, James Lane | 398 | |
Anecdotes of Alexander H. Stephens | 296, 297 | |
An Honest Man | George Washington | 73 |
Ante-bellum Civilization | Henry W. Grady | 416 |
Arber, Professor, on John Smith’s Writings | 35 | |
A Sage Conversation | A. B. Longstreet | 182 |
Ascent of Mt. Mitchell, North Carolina | Christian Reid | 409 |
Ascent of the James River, 1607 | John Smith | 42 |
Ashby | John R. Thompson | 318 |
Audubon, John James | 153 | |
Bacon, Nathaniel | 330 | |
Bagby, George William | 332 | |
Baldwin, Joseph G. | 294 | |
Barbe, Waitman | 441 | |
Battle of Noewee, 1776 | John Drayton | 129 |
Battle of San Jacinto, 1836 | Sam Houston | 193 |
Battle of the Blue Licks, Ky., 1782 | 400 | |
Battle of Tohopeka, or Horse-Shoe Bend, Ala. | 302 | |
Bear Hunt | David Crockett | 175 |
[Pg 19]Beauvoir | 270, 273 | |
Beautiful and the Poetical, The, | Jas. Wood Davidson | 373 |
Beauty is Holiness | 395 | |
Benton, Thomas Hart | 158 | |
“Be sure you are right,” | David Crockett | 178 |
Big John, on the Cherokees | Bill Arp | 327 |
Bill Arp (Charles Henry Smith) | 326 | |
Bivouac of the Dead | Theodore O’Hara | 308 |
Blind Preacher | William Wirt | 132 |
Boone, Daniel | 401 | |
British Treaty with the Cherokees, 1755 | David Ramsay | 105 |
Burning of Jamestown, 1676 | St. George H. Tucker | 330 |
Byrd, Evelyn | 56 | |
Byrd, William | 54 | |
Calhoun, John Caldwell | 161 | |
Calhoun and the Union | 275 | |
Calhoun, Death of | 300 | |
Capture of Fort Motte | Henry Lee | 120 |
Cause of the Texan War of Independence | Sam Houston | 190 |
Cawein, Madison | 442 | |
Changes Wrought by the War | Z. B. Vance | 360 |
Chanler, Mrs. Amélie Rives | 431 | |
Character of Washington | James Madison | 112 |
Cherokees, Big John on the | Bill Arp | 327 |
Clay, Henry | 147 | |
Closing Year, The | George D. Prentice | 228 |
Commerce and Wealth vs. War | Hugh S. Legaré | 217 |
Conscience | George Washington | 74 |
Cooke, Philip Pendleton | 305 | |
Cooke, John Esten | 350 | |
Corn-Shucking and Christmas Times | 362 | |
Country Gentleman in Virginia and His Wife | John P. Kennedy | 205 |
Country Gentlemen | 360 | |
Cow-Boy’s Song | 339 | |
Craddock, Charles Egbert, (Miss M. N. Murfree) | 423 | |
Crockett, David | 173 | |
[Pg 20]Curry, Jabez Lamar Monroe | 321 | |
Dale, General Sam | 302 | |
Dandridge, Mrs. Danske | 429 | |
Daughter of Mendoza | M. B. Lamar | 223 |
Davidson, James Wood | 373 | |
Davis, Jefferson | 269 | |
Davis, Winnie | 270 | |
Davis, Mrs. Varina Jefferson | 271 | |
Davy Crockett’s Motto | 178 | |
Days of My Youth, or Resignation | St. George Tucker | 115 |
Death of Calhoun | 300 | |
Death of Lieutenant Herndon | 249 | |
Dedication Sonnet (to his Mother) | Robert Burns Wilson | 407 |
Deep-Sea Soundings | M. F. Maury | 247 |
Defence of Nullification | John C. Calhoun | 164 |
Demosthenes | Hugh S. Legaré | 219 |
DeSaussure, Judge, and Social Dining in Columbia | 201 | |
Discourses of Christ | Thomas Jefferson | 98 |
Dismal Swamp | William Byrd | 61 |
Dixie | 444 | |
Dixie and Yankee Doodle | 319 | |
Doom of Occonestoga | Wm. Gilmore Simms | 255 |
Dorsey, Mrs. Sarah Anne | 336 | |
Drayton, William Henry | 87 | |
Drayton, John | 127 | |
Dreaming in the Trenches | Wm. Gordon McCabe | 393 |
Duel Between Randolph and Clay, 1826 | Thomas H. Benton | 159 |
Duke of Saxe-Weimar in Virginia, North and South Carolina, and Georgia, 1825 | Hugh S. Legaré | 221 |
Duties of a Judge | John Marshall | 118 |
Duty | Robert E. Lee | 266 |
England and America, Relations between | J. L. M. Curry | 322 |
English Katie | Henry Timrod | 344 |
Ennui | 101 | |
Establishment of the University of Virginia | George Tucker | 143 |
[Pg 21]Fairbanks, George Rainsford | 311 | |
Fair Daughter of the Sun | Robert Burns Wilson | 406 |
Farewell Address to the American People, 1796 | George Washington | 77 |
Farewell to the Senate, 1861 | Jefferson Davis | 274 |
Farewell to the Senate, 1861 | Robert Toombs | 286 |
Father of His Country | Henry Lee | 124 |
First Indian Baptism in America | Francis L. Hawks | 225 |
“First in War, first in Peace” | 124 | |
Five Demands of the South | 286 | |
Florence Vane | Philip Pendleton Cooke | 305 |
Fort King, Florida | 311 | |
Fort Motte, Capture of | Henry Lee | 120 |
Freedom of Religious Opinion | Thomas Jefferson | 98 |
Gayarré, Charles Étienne Arthur | 235 | |
George the Third’s Abdication of Power in America | William Henry Drayton | 89 |
Gladstone’s Opinion of the United States | 322 | |
Goliad, Massacre at | 192 | |
Grady, Henry Woodfen | 413 | |
Grave of Dr. Elisha Mitchell | 411 | |
Gulf Stream | M. F. Maury | 246 |
Hampton at the Battle of Noewee, South Carolina, 1776 | 130 | |
Happiness | Edgar Allan Poe | 281 |
Harland, Marion (Mrs. M. V. Terhune) | 379 | |
“Harnt” that Walks Chilhowee, The | Charles Egbert Craddock | 423 |
Harper’s Ferry, Scenery at | 95 | |
Harris, Joel Chandler | 401 | |
Harvest Home of the Indians | John Lawson | 53 |
Hatchet Story | Mason L. Weems | 126 |
Hawks, Francis Lister | 224 | |
Hayne, Robert Young | 185 | |
Hayne, Paul Hamilton | 346 | |
Hayne, William Hamilton | 346 | |
Helen, To | Edgar Allan Poe | 279 |
Henry, Patrick | 82 | |
Hermitage, General Jackson at The | 271 | |
[Pg 22]Heroic Death of Lieutenant Herndon | M. F. Maury | 249 |
Hope, James Barron | 370 | |
Horse-Shoe Bend, Battle of | 302 | |
Houston, Sam | 189 | |
How Horse-Shoe and Andrew Captured Five Men | John P. Kennedy | 210 |
How Ruby Played | George William Bagby | 332 |
How to Answer Calumny | George Washington | 74 |
How to Deal with the Indians | Sam Houston | 196 |
Human Virtue | R. E. Lee | 266 |
Humming-Bird, The | J. J. Audubon | 157 |
Hymn for Magnolia Cemetery | Henry Timrod | 345 |
“If This Be Treason—” | Patrick Henry | 84 |
“I’ll HAUNT you,” | 317 | |
Indian Doom of Excommunication | 255 | |
Israfel | Edgar Allan Poe | 279 |
Jackson, General, at Home | 271 | |
Jamestown, Burning of, 1676 | St. George H. Tucker | 330 |
James Waddell, the Blind Preacher | William Wirt | 132 |
Jefferson, Thomas | 91 | |
Jefferson’s Last Letter, June 24, 1826 | Thomas Jefferson | 101 |
Jefferson’s Preference for Country Life | George Tucker | 142 |
Jefferson’s Religious Opinions at Twenty | Thomas Jefferson | 94 |
John Hook, Patrick Henry against | William Wirt | 135 |
Johnston, Richard Malcolm | 314 | |
Jones, Charles Colcock, Jr. | 376 | |
Jud. Brownin’s Account of Rubinstein’s Playing | George William Bagby | 332 |
Kennedy, John Pendleton | 204 | |
Key, Francis Scott | 151 | |
King, Grace | 437 | |
La Fayette, Madison’s Opinion of | James Madison | 110 |
[Pg 23]La Grande Demoiselle | Grace King | 437 |
Lamar, Mirabeau Buonaparte | 223 | |
Land Where We Were Dreaming, The | D. B. Lucas | 388 |
Lanier, Sidney | 394 | |
Lanier, To Sidney | Waitman Barbe | 442 |
La Rabida | 291 | |
Last Letter of Jefferson, June 24, 1826 | Thomas Jefferson | 101 |
Laurens, Henry | 67 | |
Laurens, John, the “Bayard of the Revolution” | 67 | |
Laws of Government | A. H. Stephens | 297 |
Lawson, John | 48 | |
Lee, Henry | 119 | |
Lee, Robert Edward | 265 | |
Lee’s Last Order | R. E. Lee | 266 |
Lee’s Letter Accepting the Presidency of Washington College | R. E. Lee | 268 |
Legaré, Hugh Swinton | 217 | |
Letter to Martha Jefferson | Thomas Jefferson | 100 |
Le Vert, Madame Octavia Walton | 288 | |
Life Ever Seems—Sonnet | Henry Timrod | 344 |
Life of the President of the United States | Jefferson Davis | 272 |
Literary Society in Columbia in 1825 | Wm. C. Preston | 201 |
Longstreet, Augustus Baldwin | 180 | |
Lost Colony of Roanoke | F. L. Hawks | 226 |
Louisiana in 1750-’70 | C. E. A. Gayarré | 236 |
Lucas, Daniel Bedinger | 387 | |
Madam Washington at the Peace Ball | Marion Harland | 381 |
Madison, James | 109 | |
Madison, Mrs. Dolly | 110 | |
Madison’s Opinion of La Fayette | James Madison | 110 |
Magnolia Cemetery, Hymn for Dedication | Henry Timrod | 345 |
Major Jones’s Christmas Present | W. T. Thompson | 368 |
Marion Harland, (Mrs. M. V. Terhune) | 379 | |
[Pg 24]Marion, Sumpter and | David Ramsay | 107 |
Marion, the “Swamp-Fox” | Wm. Gilmore Simms | 262 |
Marquis de Vaudreuil, the “Great Marquis” | 237 | |
Marse Chan’s Last Battle | Thomas Nelson Page | 421 |
“Marseillaise of the Confederacy” | 389 | |
Marshall, John | 116 | |
Maryland, My Maryland | 390 | |
Mary Washington When a Girl | Marion Harland | 381 |
Mary Washington’s Monument | Marion Harland | 379 |
Master and Slave | 413 | |
Maury, Matthew Fontaine | 243 | |
Maxims of Jefferson | 94 | |
McCabe, William Gordon | 393 | |
M’Cord, Mrs. Louisa Susannah | 291 | |
M’Cord, D. J. | 201, 291 | |
Meek, Alexander Beaufort | 301 | |
Military Dinner Party | George Washington | 76 |
Military Insubordination | Henry Clay | 148 |
“Millions for Defence” | 116 | |
Mitchell’s Grave, Mt. Mitchell, N. C. | 411 | |
Mocking-Bird, The | J. J. Audubon | 155 |
Mocking-Bird (At Night) | Paul H. Hayne | 348 |
Mocking-Bird, To The | Albert Pike | 365 |
Mocking-Bird and Nightingale Compared | 100 | |
Mr. Hezekiah Ellington’s Recovery | R. M. Johnston | 315 |
Murfree, Mary Noailles, (Charles Egbert Craddock) | 423 | |
Music in Camp | John R. Thompson | 319 |
My Life Is Like the Summer Rose | R. H. Wilde | 179 |
My Maryland | James R. Randall | 390 |
Naming of Tallahassee, The | 288 | |
Natural Bridge of Virginia | 97 | |
Ned Brace at Church | A. B. Longstreet | 180 |
No Geographical Lines in Patriotism | Henry Clay | 148 |
North Carolina in 1700-1708 | John Lawson | 49 |
Not Bound by State Lines | Patrick Henry | 84 |
Nullification, Defence of | John C. Calhoun | 164 |
[Pg 25]Object-Lesson in the Cause of Patriotism | John Drayton | 128 |
Occonestoga, Doom of | Wm. Gilmore Simms | 255 |
October—A Sonnet | Paul H. Hayne | 349 |
Official Patronage | John C. Calhoun | 167 |
O’Hara, Theodore | 308 | |
Old Church at Jamestown | 39, 331 | |
On a Bear Hunt | David Crockett | 175 |
Osceola, Leader of the Seminoles | George R. Fairbanks | 311, 312 |
Our Right to Those Countries | John Smith | 38 |
Page, John, Letter to | 94 | |
Page, Thomas Nelson | 419 | |
Paragraphs | George D. Prentice | 231 |
Partisan Leader | N. Beverley Tucker | 168 |
Party Spirit | George Washington | 79 |
Patrick Henry against John Hook | William Wirt | 135 |
Patrick Henry’s Famous Revolution Speech | Patrick Henry | 84 |
Patriot in the Tower | Henry Laurens | 68 |
Payne, John Howard, among the Cherokees | 327 | |
Pike, Albert | 365 | |
Pinkney, Edward Coate | 231 | |
Plea for a Republic | James Madison | 111 |
Pocahontas,—Rescue of John Smith | John Smith | 35 |
Poe, Edgar Allan | 276 | |
Poet’s Vision.—A Sonnet | William Gilmore Simms | 255 |
Political Patronage | John C. Calhoun | 167 |
Power of the Supreme Court | John Marshall | 117 |
Powhatan | 35 | |
Preference for Country Life | George Tucker | 142 |
Prentice, George Denison | 228 | |
Preston, Mrs. Margaret Junkin | 324 | |
Preston, William Campbell | 199 | |
Prologue to Arms and the Man | James Barren Hope | 371 |
Prologue to Autobiography | David Crockett | 173 |
Races in Virginia, 1765 | John Esten Cooke | 351 |
Ramsay, David | 103 | |
[Pg 26]Randall, James Ryder | 389 | |
Randolph, John, of Roanoke | 137 | |
Raven, The | Edgar Allan Poe | 281 |
Red Eagle, or Weatherford | A. B. Meek | 302 |
Red Eagle and General Jackson | 304 | |
Reid, Christian, (Frances C. Fisher, Mrs. Tiernan) | 407 | |
Relations Between England and America | J. L. M. Curry | 322 |
Religion and Morality | George Washington | 81 |
Religious Freedom | Thomas Jefferson | 98 |
“Remember the Alamo!” | 195 | |
Rescue of Captain Smith by Pocahontas | John Smith | 35 |
Resignation: or, Days of My Youth | St. George Tucker | 115 |
Revision of the State Constitution | John Randolph | 138 |
Revolutionary Object-Lesson | John Drayton | 128 |
Revolution Speech, 1775 | Patrick Henry | 84 |
Rives, Amélie (Mrs. Chanler) | 431 | |
“Rope of sand” | 186 | |
Rubinstein’s Playing | George William Bagby | 332 |
Ryan, Abram Joseph, (Father Ryan) | 392 | |
Sage Conversation, A | A. B. Longstreet | 182 |
Salzburger Settlement in Georgia, 1734 | C. C. Jones, Jr. | 376 |
Sang-Digger,[2] The | Amélie Rives | 432 |
Savannah in 1735 | 378 | |
Scenery at Harper’s Ferry and at the Natural Bridge | Thomas Jefferson | 95 |
Selecting the Site of Richmond and of Petersburg, 1733 | William Byrd | 58 |
Seminole War | 313 | |
Sergeant Jasper at Fort Moultrie, 1776 | David Ramsay | 106 |
Sergeant Jasper at Savannah, 1779 | 107 | |
Sidney Lanier, To | Waitman Barbe | 442 |
Siege of Fort Moultrie | David Ramsay | 106 |
[Pg 27]Simms, William Gilmore | 252 | |
Sketch in the Senate, February 5, 1850 | A. H. Stephens | 298 |
Slavery, Remark on | Patrick Henry | 84 |
Slave, Master and | 413 | |
Smith, Charles Henry (Bill Arp) | 326 | |
Smith, John | 33 | |
Smith, John, Writings of | 35 | |
Song of the Chattahoochee | Sidney Lanier | 396 |
Sonnet: Dedication | R. B. Wilson | 407 |
Song: We Break the Glass | E. C. Pinkney | 233 |
Sonnet: Life ever seems | Henry Timrod | 344 |
Sonnet: October | Paul H. Hayne | 349 |
Sonnet: Poet’s Vision | William Gilmore Simms | 255 |
South Before the War, The | Henry W. Grady | 413 |
Southern Literary Messenger | 277, 317, 332 | |
Southern “Mammy” and the Children | 363 | |
Speaking of Clay in the Senate, 1850, The | 298 | |
Spelling and Grammar (Prologue to Autobiography) | David Crockett | 173 |
Spirit and Wood-Sparrow, The | Danske Dandridge | 430 |
Sports of a Kentucky School in 1795 | James Lane Allen | 399 |
Spotswood, Ex-Gov., and his Home in 1732 | 58 | |
Star-Spangled Banner | Francis Scott Key | 151 |
State Sovereignty and Liberty | Robert Y. Hayne | 185 |
Stephens, Alexander Hamilton | 296 | |
Stonewall Jackson’s Last Words | 324 | |
Storm Off the Bermudas | Wm. Strachey | 45 |
Strachey, William | 45 | |
Sugar-Cane: Introduction into the United States | 236 | |
Sumpter and Marion | David Ramsay | 107 |
“Swamp-Fox,” The | 262 | |
System of Our Government | John C. Calhoun | 164 |
Tanis | Amélie Rives | 432 |
Tar-Baby, The | Joel Chandler Harris | 403 |
Terhune, Mrs. Mary Virginia (Marion Harland) | 379 | |
Texas Prairie and Cow-Boy’s Song | 339 | |
[Pg 28]The Land Where We Were Dreaming | D. B. Lucas | 388 |
The Spirit and the Wood-Sparrow | Danske Dandridge | 430 |
The South Before the War | Henry W. Grady | 413 |
Thompson, John Reuben, | 317 | |
Tide Rising in the Marshes | Sidney Lanier | 397 |
Tiernan, Mrs. Frances C. (Christian Reid) | 407 | |
Timrod, Henry | 341 | |
To Be Right Above All | Henry Clay | 148 |
To Cadiz from Havanna, 1855 | Madame Le Vert | 289 |
To Helen | Edgar Allan Poe | 279 |
Tohopeka, Battle of | 302 | |
Toombs, Robert | 284 | |
To the Mocking-Bird | Albert Pike | 365 |
Tree of the Dead | C. E. A. Gayarré | 240 |
Trip to Kentucky at Seven Years of Age | Jefferson Davis | 271 |
True Courage | A. H. Stephens | 301 |
Tucker, St. George | 113 | |
Tucker, George | 140 | |
Tucker, Nathaniel Beverley | 167 | |
Tucker, St. George H. | 329 | |
Tuscarora Indians and Their Legend of a Christ | William Byrd | 65 |
Under the Shade of the Trees | Margaret J. Preston | 324 |
Union and Liberty | George Washington | 77 |
University of Virginia, Establishment of | George Tucker | 143 |
Vance, Zebulon Baird | 358 | |
Victory at Yorktown, 1781 | James Barren Hope | 371 |
Virginia Dare | F. L. Hawks | 226 |
Virginian or American? | Patrick Henry | 84 |
Virginians in a New Country | Joseph G. Baldwin | 294 |
Visit to Ex-Governor Spotswood, 1732 | William Byrd | 58 |
Visit to the Hermitage | 271 | |
War and Peace | John C. Calhoun | 164 |
Washington, George | 71 | |
[Pg 29]Washington and the Hatchet | 126 | |
Washington’s Advice to His Nephew | George Washington | 76 |
Washington, Character of | James Madison | 112 |
Washington’s Farewell to the American People, 1796 | George Washington | 77 |
Washington and Lee | James Barren Hope | 372 |
Washington’s Mother When a Girl | 381 | |
Washington’s Mother at the Peace Ball | 381 | |
Washington’s Speech in Congress on his Appointment as Commander-in-Chief, 1775 | George Washington | 74 |
Washington, Memorial Address in Congress, 1800, by Henry Lee | 124 | |
Weatherford, or Red Eagle | 302 | |
We Break the Glass,—Song | E. C. Pinkney | 233 |
Weems, Mason Locke | 126 | |
What is Music? | Sidney Lanier | 397 |
Whippoorwill, The | Madison Cawein | 443 |
Wilde, Richard Henry | 178 | |
Wilson, Mrs. Augusta Evans | 383 | |
Wilson, Robert Burns | 405 | |
Wirt, William | 131 | |
Wise Choice | John C. Calhoun | 166 |
Woman’s Duty | Louisa S. M’Cord | 292 |
FOOTNOTE:
[2] Ginseng-Digger.
Ginseng Hunter.
List of Illustrations.
Page | |
Captain John Smith | 34 |
Rescue of Captain Smith by Pocahontas | 36 |
Jamestown, Va. The first permanent English settlement in America | 39 |
Storm at Sea | 44 |
Sir Walter Raleigh | 50 |
Westover, the Home of William Byrd | 55 |
Evelyn Byrd | 57 |
The Chapel, University of Georgia, Athens | 62 |
The Tower of London | 69 |
George Washington | 72 |
Washington Taking the Oath of Office | 75 |
Old St. John’s Church, Richmond, Va. | 83 |
Fort Moultrie, S. C. Fort Sumter in the Distance | 88 |
Monticello, the Home of Jefferson | 92 |
Harper’s Ferry | 96 |
Jasper Replacing the Flag | 104 |
William and Mary College, Williamsburg, Va. | 114 |
University of Virginia | 141 |
Henry Clay | 146 |
Star-Spangled Banner and Seal of the United States | 152 |
Scene in Louisiana | 154 |
John Caldwell Calhoun and His Home | 163 |
[Pg 31]The Alamo, San Antonio, Texas | 174 |
University of North Carolina | 188 |
Old Plantation Home | 200 |
State House, Columbia, S. C. | Oppo. 211 |
Tulane University, New Orleans | 234 |
Florida State Agricultural College | 244 |
“Woodlands,” the Home of W. Gilmore Simms | 253 |
General R. E. Lee | Oppo. 265 |
Washington and Lee University | 267 |
Beauvoir, the Home of Jefferson Davis | 273 |
Robert Toombs | 285 |
University of Alabama | 299 |
University of Kentucky | 307 |
Osceola | 312 |
Natural Bridge, Virginia | 325 |
University of Mississippi | 337 |
University of Texas (Main Building), Austin | 347 |
State Capitol of North Carolina | 359 |
Tomb of Mary, the Mother of Washington, Fredericksburg, Va. | 380 |
General T. J. Jackson (Stonewall) | Oppo. 388 |
Arkansas Industrial University | 402 |
Mt. Mitchell, N. C. Above the Clouds | 408 |
Grady Monument, Atlanta, Ga. | 414 |
Agricultural and Mechanical College of Mississippi | 420 |
University of Tennessee, Knoxville | 424 |
Model School, Peabody Normal College | 433 |
Mississippi Industrial Institute and College for Girls | Oppo. 446 |
Southern Literature.
FIRST PERIOD ... 1579-1750.
JOHN SMITH.
1579=1631.
1579–1631.
Captain John Smith, the first writer of Virginia, was born at Willoughby, England, and led a life of rare and extensive adventure. “Lamenting and repenting,” he says, “to have seen so many Christians slaughter one another,” in France and the Lowlands, he enlisted in the wars against the Turks. He was captured by them and held prisoner for a year, but escaped and travelled all over Europe. He finally joined the expedition to colonize Virginia, and came over with the first settlers of Jamestown in 1607. His life here is well known; he remained with the colony two years. He afterwards returned to America as Admiral of New England, but did not stay long. He spent the remainder of his life in writing accounts of himself and his travels, and of the colonies in America.
Captain John Smith, the first writer of Virginia, was born in Willoughby, England, and lived a life full of unique and extensive adventures. “Feeling regret and sorrow,” he says, “to have witnessed so many Christians kill each other” in France and the Lowlands, he signed up to fight in the wars against the Turks. He was captured by them and imprisoned for a year but managed to escape and traveled all around Europe. Eventually, he joined the expedition to colonize Virginia and arrived with the first settlers of Jamestown in 1607. His time there is well known; he stayed with the colony for two years. He later returned to America as Admiral of New England but didn’t stay long. He spent the rest of his life writing about himself, his travels, and the colonies in America.
WORKS.
True Relation (1608).
Map of Virginia (1612).
Description of New England (1616).
New England’s Trials (1620).
Accidence for Young Seamen (1626).
Generall Historie of Virginia, New England, and the Summer Isles (1624).
True Travels (1630).
Advertisements for Inexperienced Planters of New England (1631).
True Relation (1608).
Map of Virginia (1612).
Description of New England (1616).
New England’s Trials (1620).
Accidence for Young Seamen (1626).
Generall Historie of Virginia, New England, and the Summer Isles (1624).
True Travels (1630).
Advertisements for Inexperienced Planters of New England (1631).

Captain John Smith.
Captain John Smith.
Captain Smith’s style is honest and hearty in tone, picturesque, often amusing, never tiresome. It is involved and ungrammatical at times, but not obscure. The critics have professed to find many inaccuracies of historical statement; [Pg 35] but the following, from Professor Edward Arber, the editor of the English Reprint of Smith’s Works, will acquit him of this charge:
Captain Smith’s writing is straightforward and lively, full of vivid imagery, often funny, and never boring. It can be complex and ungrammatical at times, but it’s clear. Critics have claimed to spot many historical inaccuracies; [Pg 35] but the following statement from Professor Edward Arber, the editor of the English Reprint of Smith’s Works, will clear him of this accusation:
“Inasmuch as the accuracy of some of Captain Smith’s statements has, in this generation, been called in question, it was but our duty to subject every one of the nearly forty thousand lines of this book to a most searching criticism; scanning every assertion of fact most keenly, and making the Text, by the insertion of a multitude of cross-references, prove or disprove itself.
“In light of the fact that some of Captain Smith's statements have been questioned in this generation, it was our responsibility to thoroughly examine every one of the nearly forty thousand lines of this book. We closely scrutinized every claim of fact and included numerous cross-references in the Text to either support or refute those claims.”
“The result is perfectly satisfactory. Allowing for a popular style of expression, the Text is homogeneous; and the nine books comprising it, though written under very diverse circumstances, and at intervals over the period of twenty-two years (1608-1630), contain no material contradictions. Inasmuch, therefore, as wherever we can check Smith, we find him both modest and accurate, we are led to think him so, where no such check is possible, as at Nalbrits in the autumn of 1603, and on the Chickahominy in the winter of 1607-’8.” See Life, by Simms, by Warner, and by Eggleston in “Pocahontas.”
“The result is completely satisfactory. Considering a common way of expressing ideas, the Text is consistent; and the nine books that make it up, although written in very different situations and over a span of twenty-two years (1608-1630), contain no significant contradictions. Therefore, since wherever we can verify Smith, we find him both humble and accurate, we are inclined to believe he is the same where such verification is not possible, like at Nalbrits in the autumn of 1603, and on the Chickahominy in the winter of 1607-’8.” See Life, by Simms, by Warner, and by Eggleston in “Pocahontas.”
RESCUE OF CAPTAIN SMITH BY POCAHONTAS, OR MATOAKA.
(From Generall Historie.)
(From General History.)
[This extract from his “Generall Historie” is in the words of a report by “eight gentlemen of the Jamestown Colony.” It is corroborated by Captain Smith’s letter to the Queen on the occasion of Pocahontas’ visit to England after her marriage to Mr. John Rolfe. Matoaka, or Matoax, was her real name in her tribe, but it was considered unlucky to tell it to the English strangers.]
[This extract from his “General History” is based on a report by “eight gentlemen of the Jamestown Colony.” It is supported by Captain Smith’s letter to the Queen regarding Pocahontas’ visit to England after her marriage to Mr. John Rolfe. Matoaka, or Matoax, was her real name in her tribe, but it was seen as bad luck to reveal it to the English strangers.]

Rescue of Captain Smith by Pocahontas.
Rescue of Captain Smith by Pocahontas.
At last they brought him [Smith] to Meronocomoco, where was Powhatan their Emperor. Here more than two hundred of those grim Courtiers stood wondering at him, as he had beene a monster; till Powhatan and his trayne had put themselues in their greatest braveries. Before a fire vpon a seat like a bedstead, he sat covered with a great robe, made of Rarowcun skinnes, and all the tayles hanging by. On either hand did sit a young wench of 16 or 18 yeares; [Pg 37] and along on each side the house, two rowes of men, and behind them as many women, with all their heads and shoulders painted red; many of their heads bedecked with the white downe of Birds; but every one with something; and a great chayne of white beads about their necks.
At last they brought him [Smith] to Meronocomoco, where Powhatan their Emperor was. Here, more than two hundred of those stern courtiers stood, staring at him as if he were a monster, until Powhatan and his entourage had put on their finest attire. He sat before a fire on a seat like a bed, covered with a large robe made of Rarowcun skins, with all the tails hanging down. On either side sat a young woman, about 16 or 18 years old; [Pg 37] and along each side of the house were two rows of men, with as many women behind them, all with their heads and shoulders painted red; many of their heads adorned with the white down of birds; but everyone had something on them; and a large necklace of white beads around their necks.
At his entrance before the King, all the people gaue a great shout. The Queene of Appamatuck was appointed to bring him water to wash his hands, and another brought him a bunch of feathers, in stead of a Towell to dry them; having feasted him after their best barbarous manner they could, a long consultation was held, but the conclusion was, two great stones were brought before Powhatan; then as many as could layd hands on him, dragged him to them, and thereon laid his head, and being ready with their clubs, to beate out his braines, Pocahontas, the Kings dearest daughter, when no intreaty could prevaile, got his head in her armes, and laid her owne vpon his to saue him from death: whereat the Emperour was contented he should liue to make him hatchets, and her bells, beads, and copper; for they thought him as well of all occupations as themselues. For the King himselfe will make his owne robes, shooes, bowes, arrowes, pots; plant, hunt, or doe anything so well as the rest.
When he entered before the King, everyone let out a loud cheer. The Queen of Appamatuck was chosen to bring him water to wash his hands, and another person handed him a bunch of feathers instead of a towel to dry them. After they feasted him in their best way, a long discussion took place, but the decision was made: two large stones were brought before Powhatan; then as many as could grab him, pulled him to them, laid his head on the stones, and prepared their clubs to crush his brains. At that moment, Pocahontas, the King’s beloved daughter, unable to persuade them otherwise, took his head in her arms and placed her own on top of his to save him from death. This pleased the Emperor, who decided he should live to make him hatchets, and for her, bells, beads, and copper; they believed he was just as skilled in all trades as they were. The King himself would make his own robes, shoes, bows, arrows, pots; plant, hunt, or do anything just as well as anyone else.
And having life suspected, does It still suspected lead.
Two dayes after, Powhatan having disguised himselfe in the most fearefullest manner he could, caused Captain Smith to be brought forth to a great house in the woods, and there vpon a mat by the fire to be left alone. Not long after from behinde a mat that divided the house, was made the most [Pg 38] dolefullest noyse he ever heard; then Powhatan, more like a devill than a man, with some two hundred more as blacke as himselfe, came vnto him and told him now they were friends, and presently he should goe to James towne, to send him two great gunnes, and a gryndstone, for which he would giue him the Country of Capahowosick, and for ever esteeme him as his sonne Nantaquoud.
Two days later, Powhatan, having disguised himself in the most terrifying way he could, had Captain Smith brought to a large house in the woods and left alone on a mat by the fire. Not long after, from behind a mat that separated the house, came the most [Pg 38] sorrowful noise he had ever heard; then Powhatan, looking more like a devil than a man, along with about two hundred others as dark as he was, approached him and said they were now friends. He stated that Smith would soon go to James town to send him two large guns and a grindstone, in exchange for which he would give him the Country of Capahowosick and would forever regard him as his son Nantaquoud.
So to James towne with 12 guides Powhatan sent him. That night, they quartered in the woods, he still expecting (as he had done all this long time of his imprisonment) every houre to be put to one death or other; for all their feasting. But almightie God (by his divine providence) had mollified the hearts of those sterne Barbarians with compassion. The next morning betimes they came to the Fort, where Smith having vsed the Salvages with what kindnesse he could, he shewed Rawhunt, Powhatan’s trusty servant, two demi-Culverings and a millstone to carry Powhatan; they found them somewhat too heavie: but when they did see him discharge them, being loaded with stones, among the boughs of a great tree loaded with Isickles, the yce and branches came so tumbling downe, that the poore Salvages ran away halfe dead with feare. But at last we regained some conference with them, and gaue them such toyes: and sent to Powhatan, his women, and children such presents, as gaue them in generall full content.
So to Jamestown with 12 guides Powhatan sent him. That night, they camped in the woods, and he still expected (as he had during his long imprisonment) to be put to death at any moment, despite all their feasting. But Almighty God (through His divine providence) had softened the hearts of those stern Barbarians with compassion. The next morning early, they arrived at the Fort, where Smith, having treated the natives with as much kindness as he could, showed Rawhunt, Powhatan’s loyal servant, two demi-Culverins and a millstone to take to Powhatan; they found them a bit too heavy. But when they saw him unload them, as he was carrying stones, from the branches of a large tree covered in icicles, the ice and branches came crashing down, causing the poor natives to run away half dead with fear. But eventually, we managed to have some conversation with them and gave them such trinkets and sent to Powhatan, his women, and children such gifts that satisfied them all.
OUR RIGHT TO THOSE COUNTRIES, TRUE REASONS FOR PLANTATIONS, RARE EXAMPLES.
(From Advertisements for the Inexperienced.)
From Ads for the Uninformed.
Many good religious devout men have made it a great question, as a matter in conscience, by what warrant they might goe to possesse those Countries, which are none of theirs, but the poore Salvages.
Many devoted religious men have seriously questioned, as a matter of conscience, what justification they have to take possession of lands that do not belong to them, but to the vulnerable natives.

Jamestown, Va.
Jamestown, VA
The first permanent English settlement in America.
The first lasting English settlement in America.
[Pg 40] Which poore curiosity will answer it selfe; for God did make the world to be inhabited with mankind, and to have his name knowne to all Nations, and from generation to generation: as the people increased, they dispersed themselves into such Countries as they found most convenient. And here in Florida, Virginia, New-England, and Cannada, is more land than all the people in Christendome can manure [cultivate], and yet more to spare than all the natives of those Countries can use and culturate. And shall we here keepe such a coyle for land, and at such great rents and rates, when there is so much of the world uninhabited, and as much more in other places, and as good or rather better than any wee possesse, were it manured and used accordingly?
[Pg 40] This poor curiosity will answer itself; for God created the world to be inhabited by people and to have His name known to all nations, from generation to generation. As the population grew, they spread out into the regions they found most suitable. Here in Florida, Virginia, New England, and Canada, there is more land than all the people in Christendom can cultivate, and even more than all the natives of those areas can use and farm. Should we really fight over land here, paying such high rents and prices, when there is so much uninhabited land in the world, and just as much more elsewhere, which is as good, if not better than what we currently own, if it were farmed and utilized properly?
If this be not a reason sufficient to such tender consciences; for a copper knife and a few toyes, as beads and hatchets, they will sell you a whole Countrey [district]; and for a small matter, their houses and the ground they dwell upon; but those of the Massachusets have resigned theirs freely.
If this isn't enough reason for such sensitive consciences; for a copper knife and a few trinkets like beads and hatchets, they'll sell you an entire territory; and for a small price, their homes and the land they live on; but those from the Massachusets have given theirs up willingly.
Now the reasons for plantations are many. Adam and Eve did first begin this innocent worke to plant the earth to remaine to posterity; but not without labour, trouble, and industry. Noah and his family began againe the second plantation, and their seed as it still increased, hath still planted new Countries, and one Country another, and so the world to that estate it is; but not without much hazard, travell, mortalities, discontents, and many disasters; had those worthy Fathers and their memorable offspring not beene more diligent for us now in those ages, than wee are to plant that yet unplanted for after-livers: Had the seed of Abraham, our Saviour Christ Jesus and his Apostles, exposed themselves to no more dangers to plant the Gospell [Pg 41] wee so much professe, than we; even we our selves had at this moment beene as Salvages, and as miserable as the most barbarous Salvage, yet uncivilized.
Now the reasons for plantations are many. Adam and Eve first started this innocent work to plant the earth for future generations, but it wasn't without hard work, trouble, and effort. Noah and his family began the second plantation, and their descendants, as they multiplied, continued to establish new countries, one country after another, shaping the world as it is today; but not without much risk, travel, death, dissatisfaction, and many disasters. If those worthy ancestors and their remarkable descendants hadn’t been more diligent for us in those times than we are now in planting what is still unplanted for those who come after us: if the seed of Abraham, our Savior Christ Jesus and his Apostles, hadn’t exposed themselves to more dangers to spread the Gospel [Pg 41] that we profess so much, we ourselves would at this moment be as savage and as unfortunate as the most barbaric people, still uncivilized.
The Hebrewes, the Lacedemonians, the Goths, Grecians, Romans, and the rest; what was it they would not undertake to enlarge their Territories, inrich their subjects, and resist their enemies? Those that were the founders of those great Monarchies and their vertues, were no silvered idle golden Pharisees, but industrious honest hearted Publicans; they regarded more provisions and necessaries for their people, than jewels, ease, and delight for themselves; riches was their servants, not their masters; they ruled as fathers, not as tyrants; their people as children, not as slaves; there was no disaster could discourage them; and let none thinke they incountered not with all manner of incumbrances; and what hath ever beene the worke of the best great Princes of the world, but planting of Countries, and civilizing barbarous and inhumane Nations to civility and humanity; whose eternall actions fils our histories with more honour than those that have wasted and consumed them by warres.
The Hebrews, the Lacedemonians, the Goths, Greeks, Romans, and others; what wouldn't they do to expand their territories, enrich their people, and defend against their enemies? Those who founded these great empires were not idle, wealthy hypocrites but hardworking and honest tax collectors; they cared more about the needs and welfare of their people than about luxuries, comfort, and pleasure for themselves; wealth was their servant, not their master; they ruled like fathers, not like tyrants; their people were like children, not like slaves; no disaster could dishearten them; and let no one think they didn't face all kinds of challenges. What has ever been the work of the greatest leaders in history but to establish territories and to civilize barbaric and inhumane nations to civility and humanity; whose lasting deeds fill our histories with more honor than those who have destroyed them through wars.
Lastly, the Portugals and Spaniards that first began plantations in this unknowne world of America till within this 140. yeares [1476-1616], whose everlasting actions before our eyes, will testifie our idlenesse and ingratitude to all posterity, and neglect of our duty and religion we owe our God, our King, and Countrey, and want of charity to those poore Salvages, whose Countries we challenge, use and possesse: except wee be but made to marre what our forefathers made; or but only tell what they did; or esteeme our selves too good to take the like paines where there is so much reason, liberty, and action offers it selfe. Having as much power and meanes as others, why should English men [Pg 42] despaire, and not doe as much as any? Was it vertue in those Hero[e]s to provide that [which] doth maintaine us, and basenesse in us to do the like for others to come? Surely no: then seeing wee are not borne for ourselves but each to helpe other; and our abilities are much alike at the howre of our birth and the minute of our death: seeing our good deeds or bad, by faith in Christs merits, is all wee have to carry our soules to heaven or hell: Seeing honour is our lives ambition, and our ambition after death to have an honourable memory of our life; and seeing by no meanes we would be abated of the dignitie and glory of our predecessors, let us imitate their vertues to be worthily their successors; or at least not hinder, if not further, them that would and doe their utmost and best endeavour.
Lastly, the Portuguese and Spaniards who first started plantations in this unknown world of America within the last 140 years [1476-1616], whose lasting actions before our eyes will testify to our laziness and ingratitude for all future generations, and the neglect of our duty and faith we owe to our God, our King, and Country, as well as our lack of compassion for those poor natives, whose lands we claim, utilize, and occupy; unless we are just here to ruin what our ancestors built; or merely recount what they did; or consider ourselves too good to put in the same effort where there is so much opportunity, freedom, and action available. Having as much power and means as others, why should English men [Pg 42] despair and not do as much as anyone else? Was it virtue in those heroes to provide what sustains us, and a cowardice in us to do the same for future generations? Certainly not: then seeing we are not born for ourselves but to help each other; and our abilities are much the same at the time of our birth and the moment of our death: seeing our good deeds or bad, through faith in Christ's merits, is all we have to carry our souls to heaven or hell: Seeing honor is our life's ambition, and our desire after death is to have a respectable memory of our life; and since by no means would we want to diminish the dignity and glory of our predecessors, let us emulate their virtues to be worthy successors; or at the very least, not hinder, if not support, those who are doing their utmost and best effort.
ASCENT OF THE JAMES RIVER, 1607.
(From Newes from Virginia.)
From News from Virginia.
The two and twenty day of Aprill [or rather May, 1607], Captain Newport and myself with diuers others, to the number of twenty two persons, set forward to discouer the Riuer, some fiftie or sixtie miles, finding it in some places broader, and in some narrower, the Countrie (for the moste part) on each side plaine high ground, with many freshe Springes, the people in all places kindely intreating vs, daunsing, and feasting vs with strawberries, Mulberies, Bread, Fish, and other their Countrie prouisions whereof we had plenty; for which Captaine Newport kindely requited their least fauors with Bels, Pinnes, Needles, beades, or Glasses, which so contented them that his liberallitie made them follow vs from place to place, and euer kindely to respect vs. In the midway staying to refresh our selues in a little Ile foure or five sauages came vnto vs which described vnto vs the course of the Riuer, and after in our [Pg 43] iourney, they often met vs, trading with vs for such prouision as wee had, and arriuing at Arsatecke, hee whom we supposed to bee the chiefe King of all the rest, moste kindely entertained vs, giuing vs in a guide to go with vs vp the Riuer to Powhatan, of which place their great Emperor taketh his name, where he that they honored for King vsed vs kindely.
On the twenty-second day of April [or rather May, 1607], Captain Newport, a few others, and I, a total of twenty-two people, set out to explore the River, about fifty or sixty miles away. We found it to be wider in some areas and narrower in others. The land on both sides was mostly flat and elevated, with many fresh springs. The local people were welcoming everywhere we went, dancing and feasting with us on strawberries, mulberries, bread, fish, and other local foods, of which we had plenty. In return, Captain Newport graciously rewarded their smallest favors with bells, pins, needles, beads, and glassware, which pleased them so much that his generosity made them follow us from place to place and treat us kindly. During the trip, we paused to rest on a small island, where four or five Native Americans approached us and described the course of the River. Throughout our journey, they frequently met us, trading for the supplies we had. When we arrived at Arsatecke, the person we believed to be the chief king of all the others welcomed us warmly, providing us with a guide to take us up the River to Powhatan, a place after which their great emperor is named. The man they honored as king treated us kindly.
But to finish this discouerie, we passed on further, where within an ile [a mile] we were intercepted with great craggy stones in the midst of the riuer, where the water falleth so rudely, and with such a violence, as not any boat can possibly passe, and so broad disperseth the streame, as there is not past fiue or sixe Foote at a low water, and to the shore scarce passage with a barge, the water floweth foure foote, and the freshes by reason of the Rockes haue left markes of the inundations 8. or 9. foote: The south side is plaine low ground, and the north side high mountaines, the rockes being of a grauelly nature, interlaced with many vains of glistring spangles.
But to wrap up this discovery, we moved on further, where within a mile we were blocked by huge jagged rocks in the middle of the river, where the water falls so harshly and with such force that no boat can possibly pass. The stream spreads out so wide that there are barely five or six feet of water at low tide, and barely enough to get a barge to the shore, with the water flowing four feet deep. The floods, due to the rocks, have left marks of about eight or nine feet high. The south side is flat low land, while the north side has high mountains, with the rocks being of a gravelly nature, intertwined with many veins of shimmering sparkles.
That night we returned to Powhatan: the next day (being Whitsunday after dinner) we returned to the fals, leauing a mariner in pawn with the Indians for a guide of theirs, hee that they honoured for King followed vs by the riuer. That afternoone we trifled in looking vpon the Rockes and riuer (further he would not goe) so there we erected a crosse, and that night taking our man at Powhatans, Captaine Newport congratulated his kindenes with a Gown and a Hatchet: returning to Arsetecke, and stayed there the next day to obserue the height [latitude] thereof, and so with many signes of loue we departed.
That night we went back to Powhatan: the next day (which was Whitsunday after lunch) we returned to the falls, leaving a sailor with the Indians as payment for one of their guides. The one they honored as their King followed us along the river. That afternoon we spent some time looking at the rocks and river (he refused to go any further), so we set up a cross there. That night, after picking up our man at Powhatans, Captain Newport thanked him for his kindness with a gown and a hatchet. We went back to Arsetecke and stayed there the next day to observe its height [latitude], and with many signs of goodwill, we left.

Storm at Sea.
Storm at Sea.
WILLIAM STRACHEY.
William Strachey[3] was an English gentleman who came over to Virginia with Sir Thomas Gates in 1609, and was secretary of the Colony for three years. Their ship, the Sea Venture, was wrecked on the Bermudas in a terrible tempest, of which he gives the account that follows. It is said to have suggested to Shakspere the scene of the storm and hurricane in his “Tempest.”
William Strachey[3] was an English gentleman who arrived in Virginia with Sir Thomas Gates in 1609 and served as the secretary of the Colony for three years. Their ship, the Sea Venture, was wrecked in the Bermuda islands during a terrible storm, which he describes in the following account. It's said that this experience inspired Shakespeare's depiction of the storm and hurricane in his play “The Tempest.”
WORKS.
A True Repertory of the Wracke and Redemption of Sir Thomas Gates upon and from the Islands of the Bermudas.
Historie of Travaile into Virginia Brittania.
Edited Lawes Divine, Morall, and Martiall.
A True Account of the Destruction and Rescue of Sir Thomas Gates on and from the Islands of the Bermudas.
History of Travel into Virginia Britannia.
Edited Divine, Moral, and Martial Laws.
William Strachey’s writings show a thoughtful and cultivated mind. His style abounds in the long involved and often obscure sentences of his times, but his subject matter is usually very interesting. Compare the following selection with Shakspere’s “Tempest,” Act I., scene 1 and 2, to “Ariel, thy charge.” Notice the reference to Bermoothes (Bermudas).
William Strachey’s writings demonstrate a reflective and educated mindset. His style is filled with lengthy, intricate, and sometimes unclear sentences typical of his era, but his topics are generally quite engaging. Compare the following excerpt with Shakespeare’s “Tempest,” Act I, scenes 1 and 2, to “Ariel, thy charge.” Pay attention to the mention of Bermoothes (Bermudas).
A STORM OFF THE BERMUDAS.
(From A True Repertory of the Wracke and Redemption of Sir Thomas Gates.)
(From A True Repertory of the Wracke and Redemption of Sir Thomas Gates.)
On St. James his day, July 24, being Monday (preparing for no less all the black night before) the clouds gathering thick upon us, and the winds singing and whistling most unusually, which made us to cast off our Pinnace, towing the same until then asterne, a dreadful storm and hideous began to blow from out the Northeast, which, swelling and roaring as it were by fits, some hours with more violence than others, at length did beat all light from heaven, which, like an hell of darkness, turned black upon [Pg 46] us, so much the more fuller of horror, as in such cases horror and fear use to overrun the troubled and overmastered senses of all, while (taken up with amazement) the ears lay so sensible to the terrible cries, and murmurs of the winds and distraction of our Company, as who was most armed and best prepared, was not a little shaken. . .
On St. James's Day, July 24, which was a Monday (preparing for nothing less than the dark night before), the clouds gathered thick around us, and the winds sang and whistled unusually, which forced us to release our boat, towing it behind us. A terrible and horrible storm began to blow in from the Northeast, swelling and roaring in fits, with some hours being more violent than others, until it finally blotted out all light from the sky, turning it as dark as hell. The darkness was even more horrifying, as is often the case when fear takes over the overwhelmed senses of everyone involved. While we were caught up in amazement, our ears were painfully aware of the terrible cries and murmurs of the winds and the chaos of our crew, and even those who were most armed and best prepared were not a little shaken.
For four and twenty hours the storm, in a restless tumult, had blown so exceedingly, as we could not apprehend in our imaginations any possibility of greater violence, yet did we still find it, not only more terrible, but more constant, fury added to fury, and one storm urging a second, more outrageous than the former, whether it so wrought upon our fears, or indeed met with new forces. Sometimes strikes in our Ship amongst women, and passengers not used to such hurly and discomforts, made us look one upon the other with troubled hearts, and panting bosoms, our clamors drowned in the winds, and the winds in thunder. Prayers might well be in the heart and lips, but drowned in the outcries of the Officers,—nothing heard that could give comfort, nothing seen that might encourage hope. . . . .
For twenty-four hours, the storm had raged in a chaotic uproar, blowing so fiercely that we couldn't imagine anything could be worse. Yet it was not only more terrifying but also more relentless, with one wave of fury building on another, and each storm pushing the next one to be even more violent, whether it was just playing on our fears or drawing on fresh strength. Sometimes strikes on our ship, among the women and passengers unaccustomed to such chaos and discomfort, forced us to look at each other with anxious hearts and gasping chests, our cries swallowed by the winds, and the winds drowned in thunder. We might have had prayers in our hearts and on our lips, but they were lost in the shouts of the officers—nothing we heard offered comfort, and nothing we saw offered hope.
Our sails, wound up, lay without their use, and if at any time we bore but a Hollocke, or half forecourse, to guide her before the Sea, six and sometimes eight men, were not enough to hold the whip-staffe in the steerage, and the tiller below in the Gunner room; by which may be imagined the strength of the storm, in which the Sea swelled above the Clouds and gave battle unto heaven. It could not be said to rain, the waters like whole Rivers did flood in the ayre. And this I did still observe, that whereas upon the Land, when a storm hath poured itself forth once in drifts of rain, the wind as beaten down, and vanquished therewith, not long after endureth,—here the glut of water (as if throatling the wind ere while) was no sooner a little emptied [Pg 47] and qualified, but instantly the winds (as having gotten their mouths now free and at liberty) spake more loud, and grew more tumultuous and malignant. What shall I say? Winds and Seas were as mad as fury and rage could make them. . . . . . .
Our sails were furled and useless, and whenever we tried to use just a Hollocke or half forecourse to steer us through the sea, it took six, sometimes eight men, just to hold the whip-staff in the steering position and the tiller down in the gunner's room. This illustrates how powerful the storm was, as the sea surged higher than the clouds and seemed to battle with the heavens. It couldn't even be called rain; it was as if whole rivers were pouring into the air. I also noticed that unlike on land, where a storm might eventually subside after a downpour, here the water seemed to smother the wind for a while—yet as soon as a bit of it was let up, the winds came roaring back, louder and more furious than before. What can I say? The winds and seas were as wild as fury and rage could make them.
Howbeit this was not all; it pleased God to bring a greater affliction yet upon us, for in the beginning of the storm we had received likewise a mighty leak, and the ship in every joint almost having spewed out her Okam, before we were aware (a casualty more desperate than any other that a Voyage by Sea draweth with it) was grown five feet suddenly deep with water above her ballast, and we almost drowned within, whilest we sat looking when to perish from above. This, imparting no less terror than danger, ran through the whole Ship with much fright and amazement, startled and turned the blood, and took down the braves of the most hardy Mariner of them all, insomuch as he that before happily felt not the sorrow of others, now began to sorrow for himself, when he saw such a pond of water so suddenly broken in, and which he knew could not (with present avoiding) but instantly sink him. . . .
However, that wasn’t all; it pleased God to bring an even greater hardship upon us. At the onset of the storm, we had also encountered a massive leak, and the ship, almost at every joint, had begun to take on water before we even realized it (a situation more desperate than any other that a sea voyage carries with it). Suddenly, the ship was five feet deep in water above its ballast, and we were nearly drowning inside while we waited to see if we would perish from above. This caused as much terror as danger, spreading fear and amazement throughout the entire ship, startling everyone and turning their blood cold. It broke the spirit of even the bravest sailor among us, so that he, who had previously felt no concern for others, began to worry for himself when he saw such a large amount of water rushing in suddenly, knowing that without immediate action, he would surely sink.
Once so huge a Sea brake upon the poop and quarter, upon us, as it covered our ship from stern to stem, like a garment or a vast cloud. It filled her brimful for a while within, from the hatches up to the spar deck. . .
Once a massive wave crashed against the back and sides of our ship, completely engulfing us from stern to bow, like a garment or a huge cloud. It filled her up for a bit inside, all the way from the hatches to the spar deck.
Tuesday noon till Friday noon, we bailed and pumped two thousand tun, and yet, do what we could, when our ship held least in her (after Tuesday night second watch) she bore ten feet deep, at which stay our extreme working kept her one eight glasses, forbearance whereof had instantly sunk us; and it being now Friday, the fourth morning, it wanted little but that there had been a general determination, to have shut up hatches and commending our sinful souls to God, [Pg 48] committed the ship to the mercy of the sea. Surely that night we must have done it, and that night had we then perished; but see the goodness and sweet introduction of better hope by our merciful God given unto us. Sir George Summers, when no man dreamed of such happiness, had discovered and cried, “Land!” Indeed, the morning, now three-quarters spent, had won a little clearness from the days before, and it being better surveyed, the very trees were seen to move with the wind upon the shore-side.
From Tuesday noon to Friday noon, we bailed and pumped out two thousand tons of water, and despite our best efforts, when the ship had the least amount of water (after the second watch on Tuesday night), she was still ten feet deep. Our constant work kept her afloat for about one and a half hours longer, and if we had stopped, we would have sunk immediately. Now it was Friday, the fourth morning, and there was almost a collective decision to close the hatches and commend our sinful souls to God, giving the ship over to the mercy of the sea. Surely, that night we would have done it, and had we done so, we would have perished. But look at the goodness and hopeful arrival of better fortune from our merciful God. Sir George Summers, when no one expected such good news, discovered and shouted, “Land!” Indeed, as the morning was now three-quarters gone, we could see a bit more clearly than the days before, and when surveyed better, we even saw the trees moving in the wind along the shore.
FOOTNOTE:
[3] Pronounced Strǎk´ey.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Pronounced Strǎk-ey.
JOHN LAWSON.
Died 1712.
Passed away in 1712.
John Lawson was a Scotch gentleman who came to America in 1700. In his own words: “In the year 1700, when people flocked from all parts of the Christian world, to see the solemnity of the grand jubilee at Rome, my intention being at that time to travel, I accidentally met with a gentlemen, who had been abroad, and was very well acquainted with the ways of living in both Indies; of whom having made inquiry concerning them, he assured me that Carolina was the best country I could go to; and, that there then lay a ship in the Thames in which I might have my passage.” He resided in Carolina eight years. As “Gent. Surveyor-General of North Carolina,” he wrote his History of North Carolina, which is an original, sprightly, and faithful account of the eastern section of the State, and contains valuable matter for the subsequent historian. It is dedicated to the Lords Proprietors of Carolina, and was published in 1714.
John Lawson was a Scottish gentleman who came to America in 1700. In his own words: “In the year 1700, when people came from all over the Christian world to witness the grand jubilee in Rome, I intended to travel. By chance, I met a gentleman who had traveled abroad and was very knowledgeable about life in both Indies. After asking him about them, he assured me that Carolina was the best place I could go; and that a ship was then in the Thames where I could book my passage.” He lived in Carolina for eight years. As “Gent. Surveyor-General of North Carolina,” he wrote his History of North Carolina, which is an original, lively, and accurate account of the eastern part of the State, and contains valuable information for future historians. It is dedicated to the Lords Proprietors of Carolina, and was published in 1714.
He was taken captive by the Tuscarora Indians, while on a surveying trip, and was by them put to death in 1712 on [Pg 49] the Neuse River in North Carolina, because, said they, “he had taken their land,” by marking it off into sections.
He was captured by the Tuscarora Indians during a surveying trip and was killed by them in 1712 on [Pg 49] the Neuse River in North Carolina because, as they explained, “he had taken their land” by dividing it into sections.
WORK.
History of North Carolina [rare].
History of North Carolina [rare].
NORTH CAROLINA IN 1700-1708.
(From History of North Carolina, 1714.)
(From History of North Carolina, 1714.)
The first discovery and settlement of this country was by the procurement of Sir Walter Raleigh, in conjunction with some public spirited gentlemen of that age, under the protection of queen Elizabeth; for which reason it was then named Virginia, being begun on that part called Ronoak Island, where the ruins of a fort are to be seen at this day, as well as some old English coins which have been lately found; and a brass gun, a powder horn, and one small quarter-deck gun, made of iron staves, and hooped with the same metal; which method of making guns might very probably be made use of in those days for the convenience of infant colonies. . . . . .
The first discovery and settlement of this country was financed by Sir Walter Raleigh, along with some civic-minded gentlemen of that time, under Queen Elizabeth’s protection. For this reason, it was named Virginia, starting on the part known as Roanoke Island, where the ruins of a fort can still be seen today, along with some old English coins that have recently been found; also, a brass gun, a powder horn, and a small quarter-deck gun made from iron staves and hooped with the same metal. This method of making guns was likely used in those days for the convenience of new colonies.
I cannot forbear inserting here a pleasant story that passes for an uncontested truth amongst the inhabitants of this place; which is, that the ship which brought the first colonies does often appear amongst them, under sail, in a gallant posture, which they call Sir Walter Raleigh’s ship. And the truth of this has been affirmed to me by men of the best credit in the country.
I can’t help but share a nice story that everyone here believes is true: the ship that brought the first settlers sometimes shows up again, sailing proudly, and they call it Sir Walter Raleigh’s ship. People of high reputation in the area have confirmed this to me.

Sir Walter Raleigh.
Sir Walter Raleigh.
A second settlement of this country was made about fifty years ago, in that part we now call Albemarl county, and chiefly in Chuwon precinct, by several substantial planters from Virginia and other plantations; who finding mild winters, and a fertile soil beyond expectation, producing everything that was planted to a prodigious increase; . . . . so that everything seemed to come by nature, the [Pg 51] husbandman living almost void of care, and free from those fatigues which are absolutely requisite in winter countries, for providing fodder and other necessaries; these encouragements induced them to stand their ground, although but a handful of people, seated at great distances one from another, and amidst a vast number of Indians of different nations, who were then in Carolina.
A second settlement in this country was established about fifty years ago in the area we now call Albemarle County, specifically in the Chowan precinct, by several well-to-do planters from Virginia and other plantations. They discovered mild winters and unexpectedly fertile soil that produced an incredible yield for everything they planted, so much so that it felt like nature was doing all the work. The farmers lived with almost no worries, free from the exhausting demands found in colder regions where they had to stockpile food and other necessities for winter. These benefits motivated them to stay put, even though they were just a small group of people living far apart from each other, surrounded by a large number of Indians from various nations who were present in Carolina at the time.
Nevertheless, I say, the fame of this new discovered summer country spread through the neighboring colonies, and in a few years drew a considerable number of families thereto, who all found land enough to settle themselves in (had they been many thousands more), and that which was very good and commodiously seated both for profit and pleasure.
Nevertheless, I say, the fame of this newly discovered summer country spread through the neighboring colonies, and in a few years attracted a significant number of families there, all of whom found plenty of land to settle on (even if there had been many thousands more), and it was very good land, conveniently located for both profit and enjoyment.
And, indeed, most of the plantations in Carolina naturally enjoy a noble prospect of large and spacious rivers, pleasant savannas and fine meadows, with their green liveries interwoven with beautiful flowers of most glorious colors, which the several seasons afford; hedged in with pleasant groves of the ever famous tulip tree, the stately laurels and bays, equalizing the oak in bigness and growth, myrtles, jessamines, woodbines, honeysuckles, and several other fragrant vines and evergreens, whose aspiring branches shadow and interweave themselves with the loftiest timbers, yielding a pleasant prospect, shade and smell, proper habitations for the sweet singing birds, that melodiously entertain such as travel through the woods of Carolina.
And indeed, most of the plantations in Carolina naturally offer a stunning view of large, wide rivers, nice open fields, and beautiful meadows, with their lush greenery mixed with vibrant flowers in a variety of colors that each season brings; surrounded by delightful groves of the well-known tulip tree, majestic laurels and bays, matching the size and growth of oaks, myrtles, jasmine, honeysuckle, and other fragrant vines and evergreens whose climbing branches intertwine with the tallest trees, creating a lovely scene, shade, and fragrance, ideal homes for the sweet-singing birds that melodiously entertain anyone traveling through the woods of Carolina.
The Planters possessing all these blessings, and the produce of great quantities of wheat and indian corn, in which this country is very fruitful, as likewise in beef, pork, tallow, hides, deer skins, and furs; for these commodities the new England men and Bermudians visited Carolina in their barks and sloops, and carried out what they made, bringing [Pg 52] them in exchange, rum, sugar, salt, molasses, and some wearing apparel, though the last at very extravagant prices.
The planters enjoyed all these benefits, producing large amounts of wheat and corn, which this region is very rich in, as well as beef, pork, tallow, hides, deer skins, and furs. The people from New England and Bermuda would come to Carolina in their boats and take away what they produced, bringing back in return rum, sugar, salt, molasses, and some clothing, although the clothing was priced quite high. [Pg 52]
As the land is very fruitful, so are the planters kind and hospitable to all that come to visit them; there being very few housekeepers but what live very nobly, and give away more provisions to coasters and guests who come to see them than they expend amongst their own families. . .
As the land is really fruitful, the planters are also kind and welcoming to all who visit them; there are very few homeowners who don't live generously and share more supplies with travelers and guests than they actually use in their own homes.
The easy way of living in that plentiful country makes a great many planters very negligent, which, were they otherwise, that colony might now have been in a far better condition than it is, as to trade and other advantages, which an universal industry would have led them into. The women are the most industrious sex in that place, and, by their good housewifery, make a great deal of cloth of their own cotton, wool and flax; some of them keeping their families, though large, very decently appareled, both with linens and woolens, so that they have no occasion to run into the merchants’ debt, or lay their money out on stores for clothing.
The easy lifestyle in that abundant country makes many planters quite careless, and if they were more diligent, that colony could have been in much better shape by now, in terms of trade and other benefits that a widespread effort could have brought. The women are the most hardworking in that area, and through their skills in managing households, they produce a lot of cloth from their own cotton, wool, and flax. Some of them keep their large families well-dressed, with both linen and wool clothing, so they don’t have to go into debt with merchants or spend their money on stores for clothing.
. . . As for those women that do not expose themselves to the weather, they are often very fair, and generally as well featured as you shall see anywhere, and have very brisk, charming eyes which sets them off to advantage. . . . .
. . . For those women who don’t expose themselves to the weather, they tend to be quite fair, generally as attractive as you’ll find anywhere, and have lively, charming eyes that really enhance their appearance. . . .
Both sexes are generally spare of body and not choleric, nor easily cast down at disappointments and losses, seldom immoderately grieving at misfortunes, unless for the loss of their nearest relations and friends, which seems to make a more than ordinary impression upon them. Many of the women are very handy in canoes and will manage them with great dexterity and skill, which they become accustomed to in this watery country. They are ready to help their husbands in any servile work, as planting, when the season of the weather requires expedition; pride seldom [Pg 53] banishing good housewifery. The girls are not bred up to the wheel and sewing only, but the dairy and the affairs of the house they are very well acquainted withal; so that you shall see them, whilst very young, manage their business with a great deal of conduct and alacrity. The children of both sexes are very docile and learn any thing with a great deal of care and method, and those that have the advantages of education write very good hands, and prove good accountants, which is most coveted, and, indeed, most necessary in these parts. The young men are commonly of a bashful, sober behaviour; few proving prodigals to consume what the industry of their parents has left them, but commonly improve it.
Both men and women are generally slender and not easily irritated, nor do they get discouraged by disappointments and losses. They rarely grieve excessively over misfortunes, except for the loss of their closest relatives and friends, which tends to affect them deeply. Many women are quite skilled at handling canoes and navigate them with impressive agility, a skill that comes from living in this watery region. They are always ready to assist their husbands with labor-intensive tasks, like planting, especially when the weather demands it; pride rarely interferes with their ability to be good homemakers. The girls are not just trained in spinning and sewing; they are also well-versed in dairy work and household chores, showing remarkable competence and enthusiasm even at a young age. Children of both genders are very teachable and learn things carefully and systematically. Those who have the opportunity for education write very well and become proficient at mathematics, which is highly valued and essential in this area. Young men are usually modest and reserved; few squander what their parents have worked hard to provide, and most tend to make the most of it.
HARVEST HOME OF THE INDIANS.
(From History of North Carolina.)
(From History of North Carolina.)
They have a third sort of feasts and dances, which are always when the harvest of corn is ended, and in the spring. The one to return thanks to the good spirit for the fruits of the earth; the other, to beg the same blessings for the succeeding year. And to encourage the young men to labour stoutly in planting their maiz and pulse, they set up a sort of idol in the field, which is dressed up exactly like an Indian, having all the Indians habit, besides abundance of Wampum and their money, made of shells, that hangs about his neck. The image none of the young men dare approach; for the old ones will not suffer them to come near him, but tell them that he is some famous Indian warrior that died a great while ago, and now is come amongst them to see if they work well, which if they do, he will go to the good spirit and speak to him to send them plenty of corn, and to make the young men all expert hunters and mighty warriors. All this while, the king and old men sit around the image and seemingly pay a profound respect to the same. One great [Pg 54] help to these Indians in carrying on these cheats, and inducing youth to do as they please, is, the uninterrupted silence which is ever kept and observed with all the respect and veneration imaginable.
They have a third kind of feast and dance that always occurs when the corn harvest is done and in the spring. One is to give thanks to the good spirit for the earth's bounty; the other is to ask for the same blessings for the coming year. To motivate the young men to work hard planting their corn and beans, they set up a kind of idol in the field, dressed just like an Indian, complete with all the traditional clothing and lots of wampum and shell money hanging around its neck. None of the young men dare to approach the image because the elders won’t allow them to go near it. They tell the young men that it represents a famous Indian warrior who died long ago and is now among them to see if they work properly. If they do well, he will go to the good spirit and ask him to send plenty of corn and make the young men skilled hunters and mighty warriors. Meanwhile, the king and the elders sit around the image and appear to show deep respect for it. One significant [Pg 54] advantage these Indians have in maintaining these deceptions and persuading the youth to comply is the constant silence that is maintained, observed with utmost respect and reverence.
At these feasts which are set out with all the magnificence their fare allows of, the masquerades begin at night and not before. There is commonly a fire made in the middle of the house, which is the largest in the town, and is very often the dwelling of their king or war captain; where sit two men on the ground upon a mat; one with a rattle, made of a gourd, with some beans in it; the other with a drum made of an earthen pot, covered with a dressed deer skin, and one stick in his hand to beat thereon; and so they both begin the song appointed. At the same time one drums and the other rattles, which is all the artificial music of their own making I ever saw amongst them. To these two instruments they sing, which carries no air with it, but is a sort of unsavory jargon; yet their cadences and raising of their voices are formed with that equality and exactness that, to us Europeans, it seems admirable how they should continue these songs without once missing to agree, each with the others note and tune.
At these feasts, which are laid out with all the splendor their food allows, the masquerades start at night and not before. There’s usually a fire set in the middle of the house, which is the largest in town and often the home of their king or war leader. Two men sit on the ground on a mat: one has a rattle made from a gourd filled with beans, while the other has a drum made from an earthen pot covered with dressed deer skin, using a stick to beat it. They both begin the designated song together. One pounds the drum while the other shakes the rattle, and that’s the extent of the handmade music I’ve seen among them. They sing with these two instruments, but there’s no melody to it—just a sort of unattractive gibberish. Still, their rhythms and the way they raise their voices are so precise and consistent that, to us Europeans, it's impressive how they can keep singing these songs in perfect harmony without ever missing a note or tune.
WILLIAM BYRD.
1674=1744.
1674=1744.
William Byrd, second of the name, and the first native Virginian writer, was born at Westover, his father’s estate on the James below Richmond.
William Byrd, the second of his name and the first writer born in Virginia, was born at Westover, his father's estate on the James River, just below Richmond.

Westover, Home of William Byrd.
Westover, home of William Byrd.
The following inscription on his tomb at Westover gives a sketch of his life and services well worth preserving:
The inscription on his tomb at Westover provides a brief overview of his life and contributions that is definitely worth keeping:
“Here lies the Honourable William Byrd, Esq., being born to one of the amplest fortunes in this country, he was sent [Pg 56] early to England for his education, where under the care and direction of Sir Robert Southwell, and ever favoured with his particular instructions, he made a happy proficiency in polite and various learning. By the means of the same noble friend, he was introduced to the acquaintance of many of the first persons of that age for knowledge, wit, virtue, birth, or high station, and particularly contracted a most intimate and bosom friendship with the learned and illustrious Charles Boyle, Earl of Orrery.
“Here lies the Honorable William Byrd, Esq. Born into one of the richest families in this country, he was sent [Pg 56] early to England for his education, where, under the care and guidance of Sir Robert Southwell, and always benefiting from his special instructions, he made great progress in polite and diverse knowledge. Thanks to this noble friend, he met many of the most notable people of that time known for their knowledge, wit, virtue, lineage, or high status, and he formed a close and heartfelt friendship with the learned and distinguished Charles Boyle, Earl of Orrery.”
“He was called to the bar in the Middle Temple, studied for some time in the Low Countries, visited the Court of France, and was chosen Fellow of the Royal Society. Thus eminently fitted for the service and ornament of his country, he was made receiver-general of his Majesty’s revenues here, was then appointed public agent to the Court and Ministry of England, being thirty-seven years a member, at last became president, of the Council of this Colony.
“He was called to the bar in the Middle Temple, studied for a while in the Low Countries, visited the Court of France, and was selected as a Fellow of the Royal Society. Well-qualified to serve and enhance his country, he became the receiver-general of the King’s revenues here, was then appointed public agent to the Court and Ministry of England, serving for thirty-seven years as a member, and eventually became the president of the Council of this Colony."
“To all this were added a great elegancy of taste and life, the well-bred gentleman, and polite companion, the splendid economist and prudent father of a family, with the constant enemy of all exorbitant power, and hearty friend to the liberties of his country. Nat. Mar. 28, 1674. Mort. Aug. 26, 1744. An. aetat. 70.”
“To all this was added a great sense of taste and liveliness, the well-mannered gentleman, and courteous companion, the brilliant manager and caring father of a family, who was a constant opponent of all excessive power and a true supporter of his country's freedoms. Nat. Mar. 28, 1674. Mort. Aug. 26, 1744. An. aetat. 70.”
His daughter Evelyn was famous both in England and Virginia for her beauty, wit, and accomplishments. She died at the age of thirty, 1737.—See Century Magazine, 1891, Vol. 20, p. 163.
His daughter Evelyn was well-known in both England and Virginia for her beauty, intelligence, and talents. She passed away at the age of thirty in 1737.—See Century Magazine, 1891, Vol. 20, p. 163.
WORKS.
Westover Manuscripts:
(1) History of the Dividing Line [the survey to settle the line between Virginia and North Carolina, 1728.]
(2) A Journey to the Land of Eden [North Carolina, of which Charles Eden was governor 1713-19.]
(3) A Progress to the Mines [Iron mines in Virginia which Ex-Governor Alexander Spotswood and others were beginning to open and work.]
Westover Manuscripts:
(1) History of the Dividing Line [the survey to establish the border between Virginia and North Carolina, 1728.]
(2) A Journey to the Land of Eden [North Carolina, where Charles Eden was governor from 1713 to 1719.]
(3) A Journey to the Mines [Iron mines in Virginia that former Governor Alexander Spotswood and others were beginning to develop and operate.]

Evelyn Byrd.
Evelyn Byrd.
Considered one of the most beautiful women in Virginia, or of her time.
[FROM AN OLD PAINTING.]
Considered one of the most beautiful women in Virginia, or of her time.
[FROM AN OLD PAINTING.]
His writings are among the most interesting that we have, being remarkable for their wit and culture, a certain [Pg 58] poetic vein, a keen interest in nature, a simple religious faith, a fund of cheerful courage and good sense, and a fine consideration for others.
His writings are some of the most interesting we have, notable for their wit and sophistication, a touch of [Pg 58] poetic flair, a strong appreciation for nature, a basic religious faith, a reservoir of cheerful courage and common sense, and a great consideration for others.
SELECTING THE SITE OF RICHMOND AND PETERSBURG, SEPT., 1733.
(From A Journey to the Land of Eden.)
(From A Journey to the Land of Eden.)
When we got home, we laid the foundations of two large Citys. One at Shacco’s, to be called Richmond, and the other at the Point of Appamattuck River, to be nam’d Petersburgh. These Major Mayo offered to lay out into Lots without Fee or Reward. The Truth of it is, these two places being the uppermost Landing of James and Appamattux Rivers, are naturally intended for Marts, where the Traffick of the Outer Inhabitants must Center. Thus we did not build Castles only, but also Citys in the Air.
When we got home, we established the foundations of two large cities. One at Shacco’s, to be called Richmond, and the other at the Point of the Appomattox River, to be named Petersburg. Major Mayo offered to lay them out into lots free of charge. The truth is, these two locations being the uppermost landings of the James and Appomattox Rivers are naturally suited for markets, where the trade of the outer inhabitants will converge. So, we didn’t just build castles, but also cities in the air.
A VISIT TO EX-GOVERNOR SPOTSWOOD, 1732.
(From A Progress to the Mines.)
(From A Progress to the Mines.)
Then I came into the Main County Road, that leads from Fredericksburgh to Germanna, which last place I reacht in Ten Miles more. This famous Town consists of Colo. Spotswood’s enchanted Castle on one Side of the Street, and a Baker’s Dozen of ruinous Tenements on the other, where so many German Familys had dwelt some Years ago; but are now remov’d ten Miles higher, in the Fork of Rappahannock, to Land of their Own. There had also been a Chappel about a Bow-Shot from the Colonel’s house, at the End of an Avenue of Cherry Trees, but some pious people had lately burnt it down, with intent to get another built nearer to their own homes.
Then I arrived at the Main County Road, which goes from Fredericksburgh to Germanna, the latter of which I reached after another ten miles. This well-known town features Colonel Spotswood’s impressive castle on one side of the street and a dozen dilapidated buildings on the other, where many German families had lived years ago; they have now moved ten miles upstream, to the Fork of Rappahannock, to their own land. There used to be a chapel about a bowshot away from the Colonel’s house, at the end of a cherry tree avenue, but some devout people recently burned it down, intending to build a new one closer to their homes.
Here I arriv’d about three o clock, and found only Mrs. Spotswood at Home, who receiv’d her Old acquaintance [Pg 59] with many a gracious Smile. I was carry’d into a Room elegantly set off with Pier Glasses, the largest of which came soon after to an odd Misfortune. Amongst other favourite Animals that cheer’d this Lady’s Solitude, a Brace of Tame Deer ran familiarly about the House, and one of them came to stare at me as a Stranger. But unluckily Spying his own Figure in the Glass, he made a spring over the Tea Table that stood under it, and shatter’d the Glass to pieces, and falling-back upon the Tea Table, made a terrible Fracas among the China. This Exploit was so sudden, and accompany’d with such a Noise, that it surpriz’d me, and perfectly frighten’d Mrs. Spotswood. But twas worth all the Damage to shew the Moderation and good humour with which she bore this disaster.
Here I arrived around three o'clock and found only Mrs. Spotswood at home, who welcomed her old acquaintance [Pg 59] with many gracious smiles. I was taken into a room elegantly decorated with mirrors, the largest of which soon faced an unfortunate incident. Among the other favorite pets that kept this lady company, a pair of tame deer roamed freely around the house, and one of them came to check me out like I was a stranger. Unfortunately, spotting its own reflection in the mirror, it leaped over the tea table underneath it, shattering the mirror into pieces, and landing back on the tea table caused a huge mess with the china. This event was so sudden and loud that it surprised me and completely scared Mrs. Spotswood. But it was worth all the damage to see the calmness and good humor with which she handled this disaster.
In the Evening, the noble Colo. came home from his Mines, who saluted me very civilly, and Mrs. Spotswood’s Sister, Miss Theky, who had been to meet him en Cavalier, was so kind too as to bid me welcome. We talkt over a Legend of old Storys, supp’d about 9, and then prattl’d with the Ladys, til twas time for a Travellour to retire. In the mean time I observ’d my old Friend to be very Uxorious, and exceedingly fond of his Children. This was so opposite to the Maxims he us’d to preach up before he was marryed, that I cou’d not forbear rubbing up the Memory of them. But he gave a very good-natur’d turn to his Change of Sentiments, by alleging that whoever brings a poor Gentlewoman into so solitary a place, from all her Friends and acquaintance, wou’d be ungrateful not to use her and all that belongs to her with all possible Tenderness.
In the evening, the noble Colo. came home from his mines, greeted me very politely, and Mrs. Spotswood’s sister, Miss Theky, who had gone to meet him like a gentleman, was also kind enough to welcome me. We talked about some old legends, had dinner around 9, and then chatted with the ladies until it was time for a traveler to head to bed. In the meantime, I noticed my old friend was very devoted to his wife and deeply fond of his children. This was so different from the principles he used to preach before he got married that I couldn't help but remind him of them. But he responded good-naturedly to his change of feelings, arguing that anyone who brings a poor lady into such a lonely place, away from all her friends and acquaintances, would be ungrateful not to treat her and everything connected to her with utmost kindness.
We all kept Snug in our several apartments till Nine, except Miss Theky, who was the Housewife of the Family. At that hour we met over a Pot of Coffee, which was not quite strong enough to give us the Palsy. After Breakfast [Pg 60] the Colo. and I left the Ladys to their Domestick Affairs, and took a turn in the Garden, which has nothing beautiful but 3 Terrace Walks that fall in Slopes one below another. I let him understand, that besides the pleasure of paying him a Visit, I came to be instructed by so great a Master in the Mystery of Making of Iron, wherein he had led the way, and was the Tubal Cain of Virginia. He corrected me a little there, by assuring me he was not only the first in this Country, but the first in North America, who had erected a regular Furnace. . . That the 4 Furnaces now at work in Virginia circulated a great Sum of Money for Provisions and all other necessarys in the adjacent Countys. That they took off a great Number of Hands from Planting Tobacco, and employ’d them in Works that produced a large Sum of Money in England to the persons concern’d, whereby the Country is so much the Richer. That they are besides a considerable advantage to Great Britain, because it lessens the Quantity of Bar Iron imported from Spain, Holland, Sweden, Denmark, and Muscovy, which us’d to be no less than 20,000 Tuns yearly. . .
We all kept Snug in our various apartments until nine o'clock, except for Miss Theky, who managed the household. At that time, we gathered over a pot of coffee that wasn't strong enough to make us jittery. After breakfast, [Pg 60] the Colonel and I left the ladies to their household tasks and took a stroll in the garden, which only had three terrace walks that sloped down one after another. I made it clear to him that, besides the pleasure of visiting, I wanted to learn from such a great expert in the art of ironmaking, in which he had pioneered and was the Tubal Cain of Virginia. He corrected me slightly by assuring me that he was not only the first in this country but the first in North America to set up a regular furnace... He mentioned that the four furnaces currently operating in Virginia circulated a significant amount of money for provisions and all other necessities in the nearby counties. They took many workers away from tobacco planting and employed them in ventures that brought a large sum of money to England for those involved, making the country much richer. Additionally, they were a considerable benefit to Great Britain because it reduced the amount of bar iron imported from Spain, Holland, Sweden, Denmark, and Muscovy, which used to be no less than 20,000 tons annually...
Then I inquired after his own Mines, and hoped, as he was the first that engaged in this great undertaking, that he had brought them to the most perfection. . . He said it was true His works were of the oldest Standing; but that his long absence in England, and the wretched Management of Mr. Greame, whom he had entrusted with his Affairs, had put him back very much. That what with Neglect and Severity, above 80 of his Slaves were lost while he was in England, and most of his Cattle starved. That his Furnace stood still great part of the time, and all his Plantations ran to ruin. That indeed he was rightly serv’d for committing his Affairs to the care of a Mathematician, whose thoughts were always among the Stars. That [Pg 61] nevertheless, since his return, he had apply’d himself to rectify his Steward’s Mistakes, and bring his Business again into Order. That now he contriv’d to do every thing with his own People, except raising the Mine and running the Iron, by which he had contracted his Expence very much. Nay, he believ’d that by his directions he cou’d bring sensible Negroes to perform those parts of the work tolerably well. . . Our Conversation on this Subject continued till Dinner, which was both elegant and plentifull.
Then I asked about his mines and hoped that, since he was the first to take on this big project, he had perfected them. He replied that it was true his works were the oldest, but his long absence in England and the poor management of Mr. Greame, whom he had put in charge of his affairs, had really set him back. He explained that due to neglect and harsh conditions, over 80 of his slaves had died while he was in England, and most of his cattle had starved. His furnace had been inactive for a significant amount of time, and all his plantations had fallen into disrepair. He admitted that he got what he deserved for trusting a mathematician with his dealings, someone who always had his head in the clouds. Nevertheless, since his return, he had been working to fix his steward's mistakes and get his business back in order. Now, he planned to do everything himself with his own workers, except for mining and processing the iron, which significantly reduced his expenses. In fact, he believed that under his guidance, he could train capable laborers to perform those parts of the work quite well. Our conversation on this topic continued until dinner, which was both elegant and abundant.
The afternoon was devoted to the ladys, who shew’d me one of their most beautiful Walks. They conducted me thro’ a Shady Lane to the Landing, and by the way made me drink some very fine Water that issued from a Marble Fountain, and ran incessantly. Just behind it was a cover’d Bench, where Miss Theky often sat and bewail’d her Virginity. Then we proceeded to the River, which is the South Branch of Rappahannock, about 50 Yards wide, and so rapid that the Ferry Boat is drawn over by a Chain, and therefore called the Rapidan. At night we drank prosperity to all the Colonel’s Projects in a Bowl of Rack Punch, and then retired to our Devotions.
The afternoon was dedicated to the ladies, who showed me one of their most beautiful walks. They took me through a shady lane to the landing, and along the way, they had me drink some really nice water that flowed from a marble fountain without stopping. Right behind it was a covered bench where Miss Theky often sat and lamented about her virginity. Then we made our way to the river, which is the South Branch of the Rappahannock, about 50 yards wide and so fast that the ferry boat is pulled across by a chain, hence it's called the Rapidan. At night, we toasted to the Colonel’s projects with a bowl of rum punch, and then we retired for our prayers.

The Chapel, University of Georgia, at Athens. Erected 1832.
The Chapel, University of Georgia, in Athens. Built in 1832.
DISMAL SWAMP.
(From The Dividing Line.)
(From The Dividing Line.)
1728, March.—Tis hardly credible how little the Bordering inhabitants were acquainted with this mighty Swamp, notwithstanding they had liv’d their whole lives within Smell of it. Yet, as great Strangers as they were to it, they pretended to be very exact in their Account of its Demensions, and were positive it could not be above 7 or 8 Miles wide, but knew no more of the Matter than Star-gazers know of the Distance of the Fixt Stars. At the Same time, they were Simple enough to amuse our Men with Idle Stories of [Pg 63] the Lyons, Panthers, and Alligators, they were like to encounter in that dreadful Place.
1728, March.—It's hard to believe how little the nearby residents knew about this vast swamp, even though they had lived their entire lives so close to it. Yet, despite being such strangers to it, they claimed to be very accurate in their descriptions of its size, insisting it could not be more than 7 or 8 miles wide, but they knew as much about it as astronomers know about the distance to the fixed stars. At the same time, they were naïve enough to entertain our men with silly tales of the lions, panthers, and alligators they might encounter in that terrifying place.
In short, we saw plainly there was no Intelligence of this Terra Incognita to be got, but from our own Experience. For that Reason it was resolv’d to make the requisite Disposition to enter it next Morning. We alloted every one of the Surveyors for this painful Enterprise, with 12 Men to attend them. . . . . . .
In short, we clearly saw that there was no information about this unknown land to be found except from our own experiences. For that reason, it was decided to make the necessary preparations to enter it the next morning. We assigned each of the surveyors for this challenging mission, along with 12 men to assist them. . . . . . .
Besides this Luggage at their Backs, they were oblig’d to measure the distance, mark the Trees, and clear the way for the Surveyors every step they went. It was really a Pleasure to see with how much Cheerfulness they undertook, and with how much Spirit they went thro’ all this Drudgery. . . . . . . . . .
Besides this luggage on their backs, they had to measure the distance, mark the trees, and clear the path for the surveyors every step of the way. It was truly a joy to see how cheerfully they took on this task and with how much energy they went through all this hard work. . . . . . . . . .
Altho’ there was no need of Example to inflame Persons already so cheerful, yet to enter the People with the better grace, the Author and two more of the Commissioners accompanied them half a Mile into the Dismal. The Skirts of it were thinly Planted with Dwarf Reeds and Gall-Bushes, but when we got into the Dismal itself, we found the Reeds grew there much taller and closer, and, to mend the matter, was so interlac’d with bamboe-briars, that there was no scuffling thro’ them without the help of Pioneers. At the same time, we found the Ground moist and trembling under our feet like a Quagmire, insomuch that it was an easy Matter to run a Ten-Foot-Pole up to the Head in it, without exerting any uncommon Strength to do it.
Although there was no need for an example to excite people who were already so cheerful, to make the experience more pleasant, the Author and two other Commissioners accompanied them half a mile into the Dismal. The edges were sparsely populated with dwarf reeds and gall-bushes, but once we entered the Dismal itself, we found the reeds were much taller and denser. To make matters worse, they were so intertwined with bamboo brambles that we couldn’t get through without some help from pioneers. At the same time, we noticed the ground was moist and trembling beneath our feet like a quagmire, making it easy to push a ten-foot pole deep into it without needing any special strength.
Two of the Men, whose Burthens were the least cumbersome, had orders to march before, with their Tomahawks, and clear the way, in order to make an Opening for the Surveyors. By their Assistance we made a Shift to push the Line half a Mile in 3 Hours, and then reacht a small piece of firm Land, about 100 Yards wide, Standing up above the [Pg 64] rest like an Island. Here the people were glad to lay down their Loads and take a little refreshment, while the happy man, whose lot it was to carry the Jugg of Rum, began already, like Æsop’s Bread-Carriers, to find it grow a good deal lighter. . . . . . .
Two of the men, whose burdens were the lightest, were told to go ahead with their tomahawks and clear the path for the surveyors. With their help, we managed to push the line half a mile in three hours, and then we reached a small piece of solid land, about 100 yards wide, rising above the rest like an island. Here, everyone was happy to set down their loads and take a quick break, while the fortunate guy who had to carry the jug of rum noticed that it was starting to feel a lot lighter, just like Aesop's bread-carriers.
Since the Surveyors had enter’d the Dismal, they had laid Eyes on no living Creature: neither Bird nor Beast, Insect nor Reptile came in View. Doubtless, the Eternal Shade that broods over this mighty Bog, and hinders the sun-beams from blessing the Ground, makes it an uncomfortable Habitation for any thing that has life. Not so much as a Zealand Frog cou’d endure so Aguish a Situation.
Since the surveyors entered the swamp, they hadn't seen any living creature: no birds, no beasts, no insects, or reptiles came into sight. Undoubtedly, the perpetual darkness that hangs over this huge bog and keeps the sunlight from warming the ground makes it an unpleasant place for anything that has life. Not even a Zealand frog could tolerate such a chilly environment.
It had one Beauty, however, that delighted the Eye, tho’ at the Expense of all the other Senses; the Moisture of the Soil preserves a continual Verdure, and makes every Plant an Evergreen, but at the same time the foul Damps ascend without ceasing, corrupt the Air, and render it unfit for Respiration. Not even a Turkey-Buzzard will venture to fly over it, no more than the Italian Vultures will over the filthy Lake Avernus, or the Birds of the Holy Land over the Salt Sea, where Sodom and Gomorrah formerly stood.
It had one beauty, though, that caught the eye at the cost of all the other senses. The moisture in the soil keeps everything green and makes every plant an evergreen. However, the foul dampness constantly rises, contaminating the air and making it unfit to breathe. Not even a turkey vulture dares to fly over it, just like the Italian vultures avoid the filthy Lake Avernus or the birds of the Holy Land steer clear of the Dead Sea, where Sodom and Gomorrah once stood.
. . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . .
How they Slept in the Dismal Swamp.—They first cover’d the Ground with Square Pieces of Cypress bark, which now, in the Spring, they cou’d easily Slip off the Tree for that purpose. On this they Spread their Bedding; but unhappily the Weight and Warmth of their Bodies made the Water rise up betwixt the Joints of the Bark, to their great Inconvenience. Thus they lay not only moist, but also exceedingly cold, because their Fires were continually going out. . . . . . . .
How they Slept in the Dismal Swamp.—They first covered the ground with square pieces of cypress bark, which they could easily slip off the tree for that purpose in spring. On this, they spread their bedding; but unfortunately, the weight and warmth of their bodies caused the water to seep up between the joints of the bark, which was a major hassle for them. Thus, they lay not only damp but also incredibly cold, because their fires kept going out.
We could get no Tidings yet of our Brave Adventurers, notwithstanding we despacht men to the likeliest Stations [Pg 65] to enquire after them. They were still Scuffleing in the Mire, and could not Possibly forward the Line this whole day more than one Mile and 64 Chains. Every Step of this Day’s Work was thro’ a cedar Bog, where the Trees were somewhat Smaller and grew more into a Thicket. It was now a great Misfortune to the Men to find their Provisions grow less as their Labour grew greater. . . . Tho’ this was very severe upon English Stomachs, yet the People were so far from being discomfited at it, that they still kept up their good Humour, and merrily told a young Fellow in the Company, who lookt very Plump and Wholesome, that he must expect to go first to Pot, if matters shou’d come to Extremity.
We haven't received any news yet about our brave adventurers, even though we sent guys to the most likely spots to check on them. They were still struggling in the mud and couldn't really move the line more than one mile and 64 chains all day. Every step of today's work was through a cedar bog, where the trees were a bit smaller and grew thicker together. It was a real misfortune for the men to see their food supplies dwindling just as their work became harder. Though this was tough on English stomachs, the people were so far from being discouraged that they kept their spirits up and jokingly told a young guy in the group, who looked pretty plump and healthy, that he should expect to be the first one cooked if things got desperate.
This was only said by way of Jest, yet it made Him thoughtful in earnest. However, for the present he return’d them a very civil answer, letting them know that, dead or alive, he shou’d be glad to be useful to such worthy good friends. But, after all, this Humourous Saying had one very good effect; for that younker, who before was a little enclin’d by his Constitution to be lazy, grew on a Sudden Extreamly Industrious, that so there might be less Occasion to carbonade him for the good of his Fellow-Travellers.
This was only said in joking, but it made him genuinely thoughtful. For now, he responded very politely, letting them know that, dead or alive, he would be happy to help such good friends. However, this humorous remark had one very positive effect; the young man, who had previously been a bit prone to laziness, suddenly became extremely industrious, so there would be less need to criticize him for the benefit of his fellow travelers.
THE TUSCARORA INDIANS AND THEIR LEGEND OF A CHRIST.
(From History of the Dividing Line.)
(From History of the Dividing Line.)
1729, November.—By the Strength of our Beef, we made a shift to walk about 12 Miles, crossing Blowing and Tewaw-homini Creeks. And because this last Stream receiv’d its Appellation from the Disaster of a Tuscarora Indian, it will not be Straggling much out of the way to say something of that Particular Nation.
1729, November.—Thanks to our strong beef, we managed to walk about 12 miles, crossing Blowing and Tewaw-homini Creeks. Since this last stream was named after a tragedy involving a Tuscarora Indian, it's appropriate to say a bit about that particular nation.
These Indians were heretofore very numerous and powerful, making, within time of Memory, at least a Thousand [Pg 66] Fighting Men. Their Habitation, before the War with Carolina, was on the North Branch of Neuse River, commonly call’d Connecta Creek, in a pleasant and fruitful Country. But now the few that are left of that Nation live on the North Side of Moratuck, which is all that Part of Roanok below the great Falls, towards Albemarle Sound.
These Native Americans were once very numerous and strong, having at least a thousand fighting men within living memory. Their home, before the war with Carolina, was on the North Branch of Neuse River, commonly known as Connecta Creek, in a nice and fertile area. But now, the few who remain from that nation live on the North Side of Moratuck, which is all that part of Roanoke below the great Falls, towards Albemarle Sound.
Formerly there were Seven Towns of these Savages, lying not far from each other, but now their Number is greatly reduc’d. . . . . . . .
Formerly, there were seven towns of these savages, located not far from one another, but now their number has greatly decreased.
These Indians have a very odd Tradition amongst them, that many years ago, their Nation was grown so dishonest, that no man cou’d keep any Goods, or so much as his loving Wife to himself. That, however, their God, being unwilling to root them out for their crimes, did them the honour to send a Messenger from Heaven to instruct them, and set Them a perfect Example of Integrity and kind Behaviour towards one another.
These Indigenous people have a very strange tradition that many years ago, their nation became so dishonest that no one could keep any possessions, not even his beloved wife, to himself. However, their God, unwilling to destroy them for their wrongdoings, honored them by sending a Messenger from Heaven to teach them and provide a perfect example of integrity and kindness towards one another.
But this holy Person, with all his Eloquence and Sanctity of Life, was able to make very little Reformation amongst them. Some few Old men did listen a little to his Wholesome Advice, but all the Young fellows were quite incorrigible. They not only Neglected his Precepts, but derided and Evil Entreated his Person. At last, taking upon Him to reprove some Young Rakes of the Conechta Clan very sharply for their impiety, they were so provok’d at the Freedom of his Rebukes, that they tied him to a Tree, and shot him with Arrows through the Heart. But their God took instant Vengeance on all who had a hand in that Monstrous Act, by Lightning from Heaven, & has ever since visited their Nation with a continued Train of Calamities, nor will he ever leave off punishing, and wasting their People, till he shall have blotted every living Soul of them out of the World.
But this holy person, with all his eloquence and sanctity of life, was able to make very little change among them. A few older men listened a bit to his wise advice, but all the young guys were completely incorrigible. They not only ignored his teachings but also mocked and mistreated him. Finally, when he sharply rebuked some young troublemakers from the Conechta Clan for their impiety, they were so angered by his honesty that they tied him to a tree and shot arrows through his heart. But their God took immediate revenge on everyone involved in that monstrous act with lightning from heaven, and ever since, he has plagued their nation with a constant stream of disasters, and he will never stop punishing and destroying their people until every last one of them is wiped out.
SECOND PERIOD ... 1750-1800.
HENRY LAURENS.
1724=1792.
1724 = 1792.
Henry Laurens, one of the patriot-fathers of our country, was born in Charleston, South Carolina. He was educated in his native city, and, becoming a merchant, amassed a fortune in business. In 1771 he travelled with his children in Europe in order to educate them. Returning home he became in 1775 a member of the Provincial Congress, and on Hancock’s resignation, president of the Continental Congress. He was appointed in 1779 minister to Holland, and on his way was captured by the British and confined in the Tower fifteen months. He became acquainted with Edmund Burke while in London. He was twice offered pardon if he would serve the British Ministry, but of course he declined. During this imprisonment, his son John, called the “Bayard of the Revolution” for his daring bravery, was killed in battle.
Henry Laurens, one of the founding fathers of our country, was born in Charleston, South Carolina. He received his education in his hometown and became a merchant, building a substantial fortune in business. In 1771, he traveled to Europe with his children to educate them. After returning home, he became a member of the Provincial Congress in 1775, and after Hancock resigned, he became president of the Continental Congress. In 1779, he was appointed as minister to Holland, but was captured by the British on his way and was held in the Tower for fifteen months. While in London, he met Edmund Burke. He was offered a pardon twice if he agreed to work for the British Ministry, but he, of course, refused. During his imprisonment, his son John, known as the “Bayard of the Revolution” for his incredible bravery, was killed in battle.
After his release, being exchanged for Lord Cornwallis, he was appointed one of the ministers to negotiate peace in 1782. His health was so impaired by the cruel treatment of his jailers, that he could take no further active part in affairs, and he passed the rest of his life in the retirement of his plantation. On his death, his body was burned, according to his express will, the first instance, in this country, of cremation.
After he was released in exchange for Lord Cornwallis, he was designated as one of the ministers to negotiate peace in 1782. His health had suffered so much from the harsh treatment by his captors that he couldn't participate actively in any affairs anymore, and he spent the rest of his life in the solitude of his plantation. When he died, his body was cremated, following his explicit wishes, marking the first instance of cremation in this country.
[Pg 68] His daughter Martha married Dr. David Ramsay, the historian.
[Pg 68] His daughter Martha married Dr. David Ramsay, the historian.
WORKS.
Political Papers [some of which have been published by the South Carolina Historical Society].
Political Papers [some of which have been published by the South Carolina Historical Society].
These are of great value in a study of the Revolutionary times.
These are very valuable for studying the Revolutionary era.
A PATRIOT IN THE TOWER.
(From Narrative of his Confinement in the Tower.)
(From Narrative of his Confinement in the Tower.)

Tower of London.
Tower of London.
About 11 o’clock at night I was sent under a strong guard, up three pair of stairs in Scotland Yard, into a very small chamber. Two king’s messengers were placed for the whole night at one door, and a subaltern’s guard of soldiers at the other. As I was, and had been for some days, so ill as to be incapable of getting into or out of a carriage, or up or down stairs, without help, I looked upon all this parade to be calculated for intimidation. My spirits were good and I smiled inwardly. The next morning, 6th October, from Scotland Yard, I was conducted again under guard to the secretary’s office, White Hall. . . I was first asked, by Lord Stormont, “If my name was Henry Laurens.” “Certainly, my Lord, that is my name.” . . . . His Lordship then said, “Mr. Laurens, we have a paper here” (holding the paper up), “purporting to be a commission from Congress to you, to borrow money in Europe for the use of Congress.” . . . I replied, “My Lords, your Lordships are in possession of the paper, and will make such use of it as your Lordships shall judge proper.” I had not destroyed this paper, as it would serve to establish the rank and character in which I was employed by the United States. . . . . From White Hall, I was conducted in a close hackney coach, under the charge of Colonel Williamson, a polite, genteel officer, and two of the illest-looking fellows I had ever seen. [Pg 70] The coach was ordered to proceed by the most private ways to the Tower. It had been rumored that a rescue would be attempted. At the Tower the Colonel delivered me to Major Gore, the residing Governor, who, as I was afterwards well informed, had previously concerted a plan for mortifying me. He ordered rooms for me in the most conspicuous part of the Tower (the parade). The people of the house, particularly the mistress, entreated the Governor not to burthen them with a prisoner. He replied, “It is necessary. I am determined to expose him.” This was, however, a lucky determination for me. The people were respectful and kindly attentive to me, from the beginning of my confinement to the end; and I contrived, after being told of the Governor’s humane declaration, so to garnish my windows by honeysuckles, and a grape-vine running under them, as to conceal myself entirely from the sight of starers, and at the same time to have myself a full view of them. Governor Gore conducted me to my apartments at a warder’s house. As I was entering the house, I heard some of the people say, “Poor old gentleman, bowed down with infirmities. He is come to lay his bones here.” My reflection was, “I shall not leave a bone with you.”
About 11 o’clock at night, I was taken under heavy guard, up three flights of stairs at Scotland Yard, into a very small room. Two king’s messengers were positioned at one door all night, and a group of soldiers stood at the other. Since I had been quite ill for several days, unable to get in or out of a carriage or manage stairs without help, I saw this display as meant to intimidate me. I felt good inside and smiled to myself. The next morning, October 6th, at Scotland Yard, I was taken again under guard to the secretary’s office at White Hall. I was first asked by Lord Stormont, “Is your name Henry Laurens?” “Yes, my Lord, that is my name.” His Lordship then said, “Mr. Laurens, we have a document here,” (holding it up), “that claims to be a commission from Congress for you to borrow money in Europe for their use.” I replied, “My Lords, you have the document and will use it as you see fit.” I hadn’t destroyed this document because it would help establish the rank and role in which I was employed by the United States. From White Hall, I was taken in a private hackney coach, under the supervision of Colonel Williamson, a polite, well-mannered officer, along with two of the roughest-looking guys I had ever seen. [Pg 70] The coach was instructed to take the most discreet routes to the Tower. There were rumors that a rescue attempt might be made. When we arrived at the Tower, Colonel Williamson handed me over to Major Gore, the current Governor, who, as I later learned, had already planned a way to humiliate me. He assigned me rooms in the most visible part of the Tower (the parade). The residents, especially the mistress, begged the Governor not to burden them with a prisoner. He replied, “It’s necessary. I’m determined to expose him.” This, however, turned out to be fortunate for me. The staff treated me with respect and kindness from the start of my confinement to the end, and I managed, after hearing the Governor’s kind declaration, to decorate my windows with honeysuckles and a grapevine running beneath them, effectively hiding myself from onlookers while still being able to see them clearly. Governor Gore led me to my quarters at a warder’s house. As I entered the house, I heard some of the residents say, “Poor old gentleman, weighed down by his ailments. He’s come to die here.” My thought was, “I won’t leave a bone with you.”
I was very sick, but my spirits were good, and my mind foreboding good from the event of being a prisoner in London. Their Lordships’ orders were: “To confine me a close prisoner; to be locked up every night; to be in the custody of two wardens, who were not to suffer me to be out of their sight one moment, day or night; to allow me no liberty of speaking to any person, nor to permit any person to speak to me; to deprive me of the use of pen and ink; to suffer no letter to be brought to me, nor any to go from me,” etc. As an apology, I presume for their first rigor, the wardens gave me their orders to peruse. . .
I was really sick, but I felt fine, and I had a good feeling about being a prisoner in London. The officials ordered that I be “confined as a close prisoner; locked up every night; under the care of two wardens, who were not to let me out of their sight for a moment, day or night; not allowed to speak to anyone, nor to let anyone speak to me; deprived of pen and ink; no letters to be delivered to me, nor any to be sent from me,” etc. As a sort of apology, I guess, for their initial strictness, the wardens let me read their orders.
[Pg 71] And now I found myself a close prisoner, indeed; shut up in two small rooms, which together made about twenty feet square; a warder my constant companion; and a fixed bayonet under my window; not a friend to converse with, and no prospect of a correspondence. . . .
[Pg 71] And now I found myself truly imprisoned; confined in two tiny rooms that were about twenty feet square; a guard as my constant companion; and a fixed bayonet under my window; no friend to talk to, and no chance for communication. . . .
September 23d.—For some time past I have been frequently and strongly tempted to make my escape from the Tower, assured, “It was the advice and desire of all my friends, the thing might be easily effected, the face of American affairs was extremely gloomy. That I might have eighteen hours’ start before I was missed; time enough to reach Margate and Ostend; that it was believed there would be no pursuit,” etc., etc. I had always said, “I hate the name of a runaway.” At length I put a stop to farther applications by saying, “I will not attempt an escape. The gates were opened for me to enter; they shall be opened for me to go out of the Tower. God Almighty sent me here for some purpose. I am determined to see the end of it.”
September 23rd.—For a while now, I have often felt really tempted to escape from the Tower, convinced that it was what all my friends wanted and that it could be done easily. The situation in America looked very bleak. I figured I could have an eighteen-hour head start before anyone realized I was gone; that would give me enough time to get to Margate and Ostend without fear of being chased, and so on. I always said, “I can’t stand the idea of being a runaway.” Eventually, I put a stop to any further discussions by saying, “I won’t try to escape. The gates were opened for me to come in; they should be opened for me to leave the Tower. God Almighty brought me here for a reason. I’m determined to see this through to the end.”
GEORGE WASHINGTON.
1732=1799.
1732-1799.
George Washington’s life is so well known, it is so simple, so grand, that a few words can tell it, and yet volumes would not exhaust it. His mother’s remark, “George was always a good son,” sums up his character; and his title, “Father of his Country,” sums up his life-work.
George Washington's life is so well-known, so straightforward, and so impressive that a few words can capture it, yet entire books wouldn't cover it all. His mother’s comment, “George was always a good son,” captures his character; and his title, “Father of his Country,” reflects his contributions.

George Washington.
George Washington.
He was born at Pope’s Creek, Westmoreland County, Virginia, and became a surveyor, being employed in that capacity at the early age of sixteen by Lord Fairfax, governor of Virginia. He joined the English troops sent under General Braddock against the French in 1756, and his bravery and good sense in this expedition gained him great renown. In [Pg 73] 1775 he was made commander-in-chief of the American forces against the English and he conducted the war of the Revolution to a successful issue in 1783. He was the first president of the United States, being elected in 1789, and again in 1793, declining a third term in 1797. He retired to private life at Mt. Vernon, his home in Virginia. Here he died, and here he lies buried, his tomb being a shrine of pilgrimage for all his countrymen and admirers.
He was born at Pope’s Creek, Westmoreland County, Virginia, and started working as a surveyor at the young age of sixteen, employed by Lord Fairfax, the governor of Virginia. He joined the British troops under General Braddock against the French in 1756, and his bravery and common sense during this mission earned him a lot of respect. In [Pg 73] 1775, he became the commander-in-chief of the American forces against the British, successfully leading the Revolutionary War until 1783. He was the first president of the United States, elected in 1789 and again in 1793, but he chose not to run for a third term in 1797. He retired to his home in Virginia at Mt. Vernon. He died there, and he is buried there, with his tomb becoming a place of pilgrimage for all his fellow countrymen and admirers.
Innumerable monuments rise all over our land commemorating his virtues and pointing him out as a model for the youth of America. One of the finest is that at Richmond, designed by Crawford, an equestrian statue in bronze, surrounded by colossal figures of Jefferson, Mason, Patrick Henry, Lewis, Marshall, and Nelson. The marble statue by Houdon in the Capitol at Richmond is considered the best figure of Washington; it was done from life in 1788. Other noble memorials are the Column at Baltimore, and the great obelisk at Washington City, called the Washington Monument, the latter designed by Robert Mills, of South Carolina, and intended originally to have a colonnade around the base containing the statues of the illustrious men of our country.
Countless monuments stand throughout our country honoring his virtues and showcasing him as a role model for the youth of America. One of the most impressive is the one in Richmond, created by Crawford, featuring an equestrian bronze statue, surrounded by large figures of Jefferson, Mason, Patrick Henry, Lewis, Marshall, and Nelson. The marble statue by Houdon in the Capitol at Richmond is regarded as the best representation of Washington; it was made from a live model in 1788. Other remarkable memorials include the Column in Baltimore and the large obelisk in Washington, D.C., known as the Washington Monument, which was designed by Robert Mills from South Carolina and was initially meant to have a colonnade around the base displaying the statues of our nation's esteemed leaders.
WORKS.
State Papers, Addresses, Letters—12 volumes.
State Papers, Addresses, Letters—12 vols.
Washington’s writings are like his character, simple, clear, sensible, without any pretensions to special culture or literary grace. These extracts show his modesty, his love of truth, and his general good sense. See under Madison, Weems, and Henry Lee.
Washington’s writings reflect his character—simple, clear, sensible, and free from any pretensions to special learning or literary elegance. These excerpts reveal his modesty, his love for truth, and his overall good judgment. See under Madison, Weems, and Henry Lee.
An Honest Man.
I hope I shall always possess firmness and virtue enough to maintain, what I consider the most enviable of all titles, the character of an “honest man.”—Moral Maxims.
I hope I will always have the strength and integrity to uphold what I believe is the most admirable title of all, the reputation of being an "honest man."—Moral Maxims.
How to Answer Calumny.
To persevere in one’s duty and be silent is the best answer to calumny.—Moral Maxims.
To keep doing your duty and stay quiet is the best response to slander.—Moral Maxims.
Conscience.
Labour to keep alive in your breast that little spark of celestial fire,—conscience.—Rule from the Copy-book of Washington when a school boy.
Work to keep alive that small spark of heavenly fire in your heart—conscience.—Rule from the Copy-book of Washington when a school boy.
ON HIS APPOINTMENT AS COMMANDER-IN-CHIEF.
[Delivered in Congress, 16 June, 1775.]
[Delivered in Congress, June 16, 1775.]
Mr. President: Though I am truly sensible of the high honor done me, in this appointment, yet I feel great distress, from a consciousness that my abilities and military experience may not be equal to the extensive and important trust. However, as the Congress desire it, I will enter upon the momentous duty, and exert every power I possess in their service, and for the support of the glorious cause. I beg they will accept my most cordial thanks for this distinguished testimony of their approbation.
Mr. President: While I genuinely appreciate the great honor of this appointment, I also feel significant stress, knowing that my skills and military experience may not match the vast and important responsibilities ahead. However, since Congress wishes it, I will take on this serious duty and do everything I can in their service and to support the noble cause. I sincerely thank them for this remarkable show of confidence.
But, lest some unlucky event should happen, unfavorable to my reputation, I beg it may be remembered by every gentleman in the room, that I, this day, declare with the utmost sincerity, I do not think myself equal to the command I am honored with.
But just in case something unfortunate happens that could harm my reputation, I kindly ask every gentleman in the room to remember that today, I sincerely declare I do not believe I am up to the command I have been honored with.
As to pay, Sir, I beg leave to assure the Congress, that, as no pecuniary consideration could have tempted me to accept this arduous employment, at the expense of my domestic ease and happiness, I do not wish to make any profit from it. I will keep an exact account of my expenses. Those, I doubt not, they will discharge, and that is all I desire.
As for pay, Sir, I want to assure Congress that no amount of money could have tempted me to take on this challenging job at the cost of my home comfort and happiness. I don’t expect to make any profit from it. I will keep a detailed record of my expenses. I’m confident they will cover those, and that’s all I want.

Washington Taking the Oath of Office.
Washington Taking the Oath of Office.
A MILITARY DINNER-PARTY.
[Letter to Dr. John Cochran, West Point, 16 August, 1779.]
[Letter to Dr. John Cochran, West Point, August 16, 1779.]
Dear Doctor: I have asked Mrs. Cochran and Mrs. Livingston to dine with me to-morrow; but am I not in honor bound to apprise them of their fare? As I hate deception, even where the imagination only is concerned, I will. It is needless to premise, that my table is large enough to hold the ladies. Of this they had ocular proof yesterday. To say how it is usually covered, is rather more essential; and this shall be the purport of my letter.
Dear Doctor: I've invited Mrs. Cochran and Mrs. Livingston to dinner tomorrow; but am I not obligated to inform them about what they'll be eating? Since I dislike deception, even when it comes to just imagination, I will. It's unnecessary to mention that my table is big enough for the ladies. They saw that for themselves yesterday. What's more important is how I usually set the table, and that will be the main point of my letter.
Since our arrival at this happy spot, we have had a ham, sometimes a shoulder of bacon, to grace the head of the table; a piece of roast beef adorns the foot; and a dish of beans, or greens, almost imperceptible, decorates the centre. When the cook has a mind to cut a figure, which I presume will be the case to-morrow, we have two beef-steak pies, or dishes of crabs, in addition, one on each side of the centre dish, dividing the space and reducing the distance between dish and dish to about six feet, which without them would be near twelve feet apart. Of late he has had the surprising sagacity to discover, that apples will make pies; and it is a question, if, in the violence of his efforts, we do not get one of apples, instead of having both of beef-steaks. If the ladies can put up with such entertainment, and will submit to partake of it on plates, once tin but now iron (not become so by the labor of scouring), I shall be happy to see them; and am, dear Doctor, yours, etc.
Since we got here to this nice spot, we've had a ham, sometimes a shoulder of bacon, at the head of the table; a piece of roast beef sits at the foot; and a dish of beans or greens, nearly invisible, decorates the center. When the cook wants to impress, which I assume will happen tomorrow, we’ll have two beef-steak pies or dishes of crabs as extra, one on each side of the center dish, filling the space and cutting the distance between the dishes down to about six feet, which without them would be nearly twelve feet apart. Recently, he’s surprisingly figured out that apples can be used for pies; and there’s a chance that, in his enthusiasm, we might end up with an apple pie instead of both beef-steak ones. If the ladies can tolerate such fare and are willing to eat from plates that were once tin but are now iron (not made that way by scrubbing), I’ll be glad to have them; and I am, dear Doctor, yours, etc.
ADVICE TO A FAVORITE NEPHEW.
[From a Letter to Bushrod Washington.—Newburgh, 15 Jan., 1783.]
[From a Letter to Bushrod Washington.—Newburgh, January 15, 1783.]
Remember, that it is not the mere study of the law, but to become eminent in the profession of it, that is to yield honor and profit. The first was your choice; let the second [Pg 77] be your ambition. Dissipation is incompatible with both; the company, in which you will improve most, will be least expensive to you; and yet I am not such a stoic as to suppose that you will, or to think it right that you should, always be in company with senators and philosophers; but of the juvenile kind let me advise you to be choice. It is easy to make acquaintances, but very difficult to shake them off, however irksome and unprofitable they are found, after we have once committed ourselves to them. The indiscretions, which very often they involuntarily lead one into, prove equally distressing and disgraceful.
Remember, it's not just about studying the law, but about becoming successful in the legal profession that brings honor and profit. You chose the first; let the second be your goal. Indulgence doesn't fit with either one; the company that helps you grow the most will cost you the least. I'm not suggesting you should always be around senators and philosophers, but I do recommend being selective about the younger crowd you associate with. It's easy to make friends, but hard to get rid of them, no matter how annoying or unhelpful they turn out to be once you're committed. The mistakes they often unknowingly lead you into can be both stressful and embarrassing.
Be courteous to all, but intimate with few; and let those few be well tried before you give them your confidence. True friendship is a plant of slow growth, and must undergo and withstand the shocks of adversity before it is entitled to the appellation.
Be polite to everyone, but close with only a few; and make sure those few have proven themselves before you trust them. Real friendship takes time to grow, and it needs to face and endure tough times before it deserves the name.
Let your heart feel for the distresses and afflictions of every one, and let your hand give in proportion to your purse; remembering always the estimation of the widow’s mite, but, that it is not every one who asketh, that deserveth charity; all, however, are worthy of the inquiry, or the deserving may suffer.
Let your heart empathize with everyone's struggles and hardships, and give according to what you can afford; always keep in mind the value of the widow's contribution. However, just because someone asks doesn’t mean they deserve help; still, everyone is worth checking on, as those who truly deserve help might be suffering.
Do not conceive that fine clothes make fine men, any more than fine feathers make fine birds. A plain, genteel dress is more admired, and obtains more credit, than lace and embroidery, in the eyes of the judicious and sensible.
Do not think that fancy clothes make a great person, just as fancy feathers don’t make a great bird. A simple, stylish outfit is more appreciated and earns more respect than lace and embroidery, in the eyes of those who are wise and discerning.
PASSAGES FROM THE FAREWELL ADDRESS TO THE PEOPLE OF THE UNITED STATES, 1796.
Union and Liberty.—Interwoven as is the love of liberty with every ligament of your hearts, no recommendation of mine is necessary to fortify or confirm the attachment.
Union and Liberty.—Since the love of liberty is woven into every part of your hearts, you don't need my endorsement to strengthen or affirm your devotion.
[Pg 78] The unity of government which constitutes you one people, is also now dear to you. It is justly so; for it is a main pillar in the edifice of your real independence; the support of your tranquillity at home; your peace abroad; of your safety; of your prosperity; of that very liberty which you so highly prize. But, as it is easy to foresee, that from different causes, and from different quarters, much pains will be taken, many artifices employed, to weaken in your minds the conviction of this truth; as this is the point in your political fortress against which the batteries of internal and external enemies will be most constantly and actively (though often covertly and insidiously) directed; it is of infinite moment that you should properly estimate the immense value of your national union to your collective and individual happiness; that you should cherish a cordial, habitual, and immovable attachment to it; accustoming yourselves to think and speak of it as of the palladium of your political safety and prosperity; watching for its preservation with jealous anxiety; discountenancing whatever may suggest even a suspicion that it can, in any event, be abandoned; and indignantly frowning upon the first dawning of every attempt to alienate any portion of our country from the rest, or to enfeeble the sacred ties which now link together the various parts.
[Pg 78] The unity of government that makes you one people is also important to you now. And rightfully so; it's a key foundation of your true independence, supporting your peace at home, your safety abroad, your prosperity, and that very freedom that you value so much. However, it's easy to predict that different factors and influences will try to undermine your belief in this truth. This is the target in your political defense that both internal and external enemies will most often and actively (though usually secretly and subtly) attack. It’s crucial that you fully appreciate the immense value of your national unity for both your collective and personal happiness; that you develop a deep, consistent, and unwavering commitment to it; that you become accustomed to thinking and talking about it as the safeguard of your political safety and prosperity; that you vigilantly work to maintain it; reject anything that might even hint that it could ever be abandoned; and strongly oppose any early attempts to separate any part of our country from the rest, or to weaken the sacred bonds that currently connect them.
For this you have every inducement of sympathy and interest. Citizens by birth, or choice, of a common country, that country has a right to concentrate your affections. The name of American, which belongs to you in your national capacity, must always exalt the just pride of patriotism, more than any appellation derived from local discriminations. With slight shades of difference, you have the same religion, manners, habits, and political principles. You have, in a common cause, fought and triumphed together; the [Pg 79] independence and liberty you possess, are the work of joint counsels, and joint efforts, of common dangers, sufferings, and successes.
For this, you have every reason to feel sympathy and interest. As citizens, whether by birth or choice, of a shared country, that country deserves to have your loyalty. The name "American," which you hold in your national identity, should always elevate the rightful pride of patriotism more than any label based on local differences. With only slight variations, you share the same religion, customs, habits, and political beliefs. You have fought and succeeded together for a common cause; the independence and freedom you enjoy are the result of collective discussions and efforts, shared risks, hardships, and victories.
But these considerations, however powerfully they address themselves to your sensibility, are greatly outweighed by those which apply more immediately to your interest. Here, every portion of our country finds the most commanding motives for carefully guarding and preserving the union of the whole. . . . .
But these points, no matter how strongly they appeal to your feelings, are far outweighed by those that relate more directly to your interests. Here, every part of our country has the strongest reasons to protect and maintain the unity of the whole.
. . . While then every part of our country thus feels an immediate and particular interest in union, all the parts combined cannot fail to find in the united mass of means and efforts, greater strength, greater resource, proportionably greater security from external danger, a less frequent interruption of their peace by foreign nations; and, what is of inestimable value, they must derive from union an exemption from those broils and wars between themselves, which so frequently afflict neighbouring countries not tied together by the same government; which their own rivalships alone would be sufficient to produce, but which opposite foreign alliances, attachments, and intrigues, would stimulate and imbitter. Hence, likewise, they will avoid the necessity of those overgrown military establishments, which under any form of government are inauspicious to liberty, and which are to be regarded as particularly hostile to republican liberty. In this sense it is, that your union ought to be considered as a main prop of your liberty, and that the love of the one ought to endear to you the preservation of the other. . . . .
. . . While every part of our country has a direct and specific interest in staying united, all the parts together can gain greater strength, more resources, and significantly better security from external threats. They will experience fewer disruptions to their peace caused by foreign nations. And, most importantly, they will benefit from avoiding the conflicts and wars that often plague neighboring countries that aren’t governed under the same system. These tensions could arise from their own rivalries, but would be made worse by conflicting foreign alliances, loyalties, and intrigues. As a result, they can also steer clear of the need for excessive military forces, which, regardless of the government, are detrimental to freedom and particularly harmful to republican liberty. In this way, your union should be seen as a key supporter of your freedom, and the love for one should enhance your commitment to preserving the other. . . .
Party Spirit.—I have already intimated to you the danger of parties in the State, with particular references to the founding them on geographical discriminations. Let me now take a more comprehensive view, and warn you in the [Pg 80] most solemn manner, against the baleful effects of the spirit of party generally.
Party Spirit.—I've already pointed out the risks of political parties in the government, especially when they're based on geographical differences. Now, let me broaden the perspective and strongly warn you about the harmful effects of the party spirit in general.
This spirit, unfortunately, is inseparable from our nature, having its root in the strongest passions of the human mind. It exists under different shapes in all governments, more or less stifled, controlled, or repressed; but in those of the popular form, it is seen in its greatest rankness, and is truly their worst enemy.
This spirit, unfortunately, is a part of our nature, rooted in the strongest passions of the human mind. It takes on different forms in all types of governments, being more or less suppressed, managed, or held back; but in popular governments, it shows itself in its fullest form and is truly their greatest enemy.
The alternate domination of one faction over another, sharpened by the spirit of revenge natural to party dissensions, which in different ages and countries has perpetrated the most horrid enormities, is itself a frightful despotism. But this leads at length to a more formal and permanent despotism. The disorders and miseries which result, gradually incline the minds of men to seek security and repose in the absolute power of an individual; and, sooner or later, the chief of some prevailing faction, more able or more fortunate than his competitors, turns this disposition to the purposes of his own elevation on the ruins of public liberty.
The ongoing rule of one group over another, fueled by the revengeful spirit typical of political conflicts, has led to some of the worst atrocities throughout history. This situation is a brutal form of tyranny in itself. Eventually, it paves the way for a more structured and lasting tyranny. The chaos and suffering that arise tend to push people to look for safety and peace in the total authority of one person. Sooner or later, the leader of a dominant faction, who is either more skilled or more fortunate than others, uses this tendency to elevate himself at the expense of public freedom.
Without looking forward to an extremity of this kind (which nevertheless ought not to be entirely out of sight), the common and continual mischiefs of the spirit of party, are sufficient to make it the interest and duty of a wise people to discourage and restrain it. . . . .
Without anticipating a drastic situation like this (which nonetheless shouldn't be completely ignored), the ongoing and frequent problems caused by party spirit are enough to make it the interest and responsibility of a wise people to discourage and limit it. . . . . .
There is an opinion that parties in free countries are useful checks upon the administration of the government, and serve to keep alive the spirit of liberty. This, within certain limits, is probably true; and, in governments of a monarchical cast, patriotism may look with indulgence, if not with favour, upon the spirit of party. But in those of the popular character, in governments purely elective, it is a spirit not to be encouraged. From their natural tendency, it is certain there will always be enough of that spirit for [Pg 81] every salutary purpose. And there being constant danger of excess, the effort ought to be, by force of public opinion, to mitigate and assuage it. A fire not to be quenched, it demands a uniform vigilance to prevent it bursting into a flame, lest, instead of warming, it should consume.
There’s a belief that political parties in free countries provide important checks on government actions and help keep the spirit of liberty alive. This is likely true to some extent; in monarchies, people might view the party spirit with some leniency, if not outright approval. However, in governments that are truly representative and elected by the people, this party spirit shouldn’t be encouraged. Given its natural tendency, there will always be enough of this spirit to serve beneficial purposes. Since there’s a constant risk of it going too far, the goal should be to use public opinion to control and reduce it. Like a fire that can’t be put out, it requires constant attention to prevent it from flaring up, as it could end up doing more harm than good.
Religion and Morality.—Of all the dispositions and habits which lead to political prosperity, religion and morality are indispensable supports. In vain would that man claim the tribute of patriotism, who should labour to subvert these great pillars of human happiness, these firmest props of the duties of men and citizens. The mere politician, equally with the pious man, ought to respect and to cherish them. A volume could not trace all their connections with private and public felicity. Let it simply be asked, where is the security for property, for reputation, for life, if the sense of religious obligation desert the oaths which are the instruments of investigation in courts of justice?
Religion and Morality.—Of all the attitudes and habits that contribute to political success, religion and morality are essential foundations. A person can't truly claim to be patriotic if they work to undermine these critical pillars of human happiness, which are the strongest supports for the responsibilities of individuals and citizens. Both the typical politician and the devout individual should respect and nurture them. It would take a whole book to detail all their connections to personal and public well-being. One might simply ask: where is the security for property, reputation, and life if the sense of religious duty abandons the oaths that serve as the basis for investigation in courts of law?
And let us with caution indulge the supposition that morality can be maintained without religion. Whatever may be conceded to the influence of refined education on minds of peculiar structure, reason and experience both forbid us to expect, that national morality can prevail in exclusion of religious principle.
And let’s be careful to consider the idea that morality can exist without religion. No matter what we might agree about the impact of advanced education on unique minds, both reason and experience tell us that national morality cannot thrive without religious principles.
It is substantially true, that virtue or morality is a necessary spring of popular government. The rule, indeed, extends with more or less force to every species of free government. Who that is a sincere friend to it can look with indifference upon attempts to shake the foundation of the fabrick? . . . .
It is essentially true that virtue or morality is a crucial foundation of popular government. This principle applies with varying degrees of strength to all types of free government. Who that truly cares for it can remain indifferent to efforts to undermine its foundation? . . . . .
Observe good faith and justice towards all nations; cultivate peace and harmony with all. Religion and morality enjoin this conduct; and can it be that good policy does not equally enjoin it? It will be worthy of a free, enlightened, [Pg 82] and, at no distant period, a great nation, to give to mankind the magnanimous and too novel example of a people always guided by an exalted justice and benevolence. Who can doubt but, in the course of time and things, the fruits of such a plan would richly repay any temporary advantages which might be lost by a steady adherence to it; can it be that Providence has not connected the permanent felicity of a nation with its virtue? The experiment, at least, is recommended by every sentiment which ennobles human nature.
Treat all nations with honesty and fairness; promote peace and harmony with everyone. Both religion and morality call for this behavior; can it really be that good policies don't support it as well? It would be fitting for a free, enlightened, [Pg 82] and soon-to-be great nation to set a noble and new example for humanity by being guided by high standards of justice and kindness. Who could doubt that, over time, the benefits of such an approach would far outweigh any temporary gains lost by sticking to it? Isn't it true that true happiness for a nation is tied to its virtue? At the very least, this trial is supported by every ideal that elevates human nature.
PATRICK HENRY.
1736=1799.
1736-1799.
This great orator was born at Studley, Hanover County, Virginia; and, while his early education in books was not extensive, he studied man and nature from life very deeply and thoroughly. He attempted farming and merchandising for some years, then read law and at the age of twenty-four was admitted to the bar where his splendid powers had full scope. In 1765 he was elected to the State Legislature, or House of Burgesses, as it was then called.
This great speaker was born in Studley, Hanover County, Virginia; and although he didn't have an extensive formal education, he deeply and thoroughly studied people and nature from life. He tried farming and running a business for several years, then studied law and, at twenty-four, was admitted to the bar where his incredible abilities had full expression. In 1765, he was elected to the State Legislature, known at the time as the House of Burgesses.
In the words of Thomas Jefferson, “Mr. Henry certainly gave the first impulse to the ball of the Revolution.” During the war, he served at first in the field, and later in the Legislature, and as governor, being elected three times. He retired from public life in 1791 and devoted himself to his law practice, by which he gained wealth.
In the words of Thomas Jefferson, “Mr. Henry definitely gave the first push to the movement of the Revolution.” During the war, he initially served in the field, and later in the Legislature, and as governor, being elected three times. He stepped back from public life in 1791 and focused on his law practice, through which he acquired wealth.

Old St. John’s Church, Richmond, Va.
Old St. John’s Church, Richmond, VA.
His most famous speech was delivered before the Convention sitting in council in the old St. John’s Church, Richmond, 1775, after the House of Burgesses had been dissolved by the royal governor. An extract from this speech, as given in Wirt’s “Life of Henry,” follows. No [Pg 84] faithfully exact copy of his speeches is preserved, for he never wrote them out, and his eloquence was so overmastering that no one could listen and report at the same time. He takes his place among the great orators of the world.
His most famous speech was delivered to the Convention meeting at the old St. John’s Church in Richmond in 1775, after the royal governor had dissolved the House of Burgesses. An excerpt from this speech, as presented in Wirt’s “Life of Henry,” follows. No [Pg 84] exact copy of his speeches exists because he never wrote them down, and his powerful eloquence was so compelling that no one could listen and take notes at the same time. He ranks among the great orators in history.
WORKS.
Speeches, legal and political, (as they have been gathered from traditionary reports).
Speeches, both legal and political, (as they have been collected from traditional reports).
See his Life by Wirt, Tyler, and W. W. Henry, his grandson.
See his Life by Wirt, Tyler, and W. W. Henry, his grandson.
Remark on Slavery.
Slavery is detested. We feel its fatal effects. We deplore it with all the pity of humanity.
Slavery is hated. We recognize its deadly impact. We mourn it with all the compassion of humanity.
Not Restricted by State Lines, (from the opening speech of the first Continental Congress, 1774.)
I am not a Virginian. I am an American.
I’m not just a Virginian. I’m an American.
If this is treason, (Speech in House of Burgesses, 1765.)
Cæsar had his Brutus—Charles the First, his Cromwell,—and George the Third—(“Treason!” cried the Speaker)—may profit by their example. If this be treason, make the most of it.
César had his Brutus—Charles the First had his Cromwell—and George the Third—(“Treason!” shouted the Speaker)—can learn from their example. If this is treason, then take full advantage of it.
THE FAMOUS REVOLUTION SPEECH, 1775.
(From Wirt’s Life of Henry.)
(From Wirt’s Life of Henry.)
“Mr. President,” said he, “it is natural to man to indulge in the illusions of hope. We are apt to shut our eyes against a painful truth—and listen to the song of that siren, till she transforms us into beasts. Is this,” he asked, “the part of wise men, engaged in a great and arduous struggle for liberty? Were we disposed to be of the number of those, who having eyes see not, and having ears hear not, the things which so nearly concern their temporal salvation? For his part, whatever anguish of spirit it might [Pg 85] cost, he was willing to know the whole truth; to know the worst, and provide for it.”
“Mr. President,” he said, “it’s human nature to lean into the comforting illusions of hope. We tend to close our eyes to harsh realities and listen to the siren’s song until it turns us into fools. Is this,” he asked, “the behavior of wise individuals fighting a tough battle for freedom? Are we really among those who, despite having eyes, choose not to see, and having ears, choose not to hear the things that are critical to our survival? For his part, no matter how painful it might be, he wanted to know the whole truth; to face the worst and prepare for it.”
“He had,” he said, “but one lamp by which his feet were guided; and that was the lamp of experience. He knew of no way of judging of the future but by the past. And judging by the past, he wished to know what there had been in the conduct of the British ministry for the last ten years, to justify those hopes with which gentlemen had been pleased to solace themselves and the house? Is it that insidious smile with which our petition has been lately received? Trust it not, sir; it will prove a snare to your feet. Suffer not yourselves to be betrayed with a kiss. Ask yourselves how this gracious reception of our petition comports with those warlike preparations which cover our waters and darken our land. Are fleets and armies necessary to a work of love and reconciliation? Have we shown ourselves so unwilling to be reconciled, that force must be called in to win back our love? Let us not deceive ourselves, sir. These are the implements of war and subjugation,—the last arguments to which kings resort. I ask gentlemen, sir, what means this martial array, if its purpose be not to force us to submission? Can gentlemen assign any other possible motive for it? Has Great Britain any enemy in this quarter of the world, to call for all this accumulation of navies and armies? No, sir, she has none. They are meant for us; they can be meant for no other. They are sent over to bind and rivet upon us those chains which the British ministry have been so long forging. And what have we [to] oppose to them? Shall we try argument? Sir, we have been trying that for the last ten years. Have we anything new to offer upon the subject? Nothing. We have held the subject up in every light of which it is capable; but it has been all in vain. Shall we resort to [Pg 86] entreaty and humble supplication? What terms shall we find, which have not been already exhausted? Let us not, I beseech you, sir, deceive ourselves longer. Sir, we have done everything that could be done, to avert the storm which is now coming on. We have petitioned—we have remonstrated—we have supplicated—we have prostrated ourselves before the throne, and have implored its interposition to arrest the tyrannical hands of the ministry and parliament. Our petitions have been slighted; our remonstrances have produced additional violence and insult; our supplications have been disregarded; and we have been spurned, with contempt, from the foot of the throne. In vain, after these things, may we indulge the fond hope of peace and reconciliation. There is no longer any room for hope. If we wish to be free—if we mean to preserve inviolate those inestimable privileges for which we have been so long contending—if we mean not basely to abandon the noble struggle in which we have been so long engaged, and which we have pledged ourselves never to abandon, until the glorious object of our contest shall be obtained—we must fight!—I repeat it, sir, we must fight! An appeal to arms and to the God of hosts, is all that is left us!”
“He had,” he said, “only one source of guidance for his path; and that was the light of experience. He knew no way to predict the future except by looking at the past. And judging by the past, he wanted to understand what actions the British government had taken over the last ten years that would justify the optimism some people in this room had convinced themselves of. Is it that deceptive smile with which our petition was recently met? Don’t be fooled, sir; it will trap you. Don’t let yourselves be deceived with a false show of friendship. Ask yourselves how this warm reception of our petition aligns with the military preparations that fill our waters and darken our land. Are fleets and armies necessary for love and reconciliation? Have we shown ourselves so resistant to reconciliation that force must be brought in to win back our affection? Let's not fool ourselves, sir. These are the tools of war and oppression—the last arguments that kings use. I ask you, sir, what does this military presence mean, if not to force us into submission? Can anyone suggest another reason for it? Does Great Britain have any enemies in this part of the world that would require all this buildup of navies and armies? No, sir, she does not. They are meant for us; they cannot be meant for anyone else. They are sent to bind and enforce upon us those chains that the British government has been crafting for so long. And what can we do against them? Should we try reasoning? Sir, we’ve been doing that for the last ten years. Do we have anything new to say on the matter? Nothing. We have examined the issue from every angle possible; but it has all been in vain. Should we resort to begging and pleading? What terms can we use that haven’t already been exhausted? Let’s not, I urge you, sir, continue to deceive ourselves. Sir, we have done everything we could to prevent the storm that is now approaching. We have petitioned—we have protested—we have pleaded—we have humbled ourselves before the throne, asking it to intervene against the tyrannical actions of the government and parliament. Our petitions have been ignored; our protests have resulted in more violence and insults; our pleas have been overlooked; and we have been rejected with disdain from the throne. After all of this, it is futile to entertain the naïve hope for peace and reconciliation. There is no longer any room for hope. If we wish to be free—if we intend to protect those invaluable rights for which we have fought so long—if we refuse to cowardly abandon the noble struggle we have been engaged in, which we have vowed never to leave until we achieve our worthy goal—we must fight!—I say it again, sir, we must fight! Resorting to arms and to the God of hosts is all that remains for us!”
“They tell us, sir,” continued Mr. Henry, “that we are weak—unable to cope with so formidable an adversary. But when shall we be stronger? Will it be the next week or the next year? Will it be when we are totally disarmed and when a British guard shall be stationed in every house? Shall we gather strength by irresolution and inaction? Shall we acquire the means of effectual resistance by lying supinely on our backs, and hugging the delusive phantom of hope, until our enemies shall have bound us hand and foot? Sir, we are not weak, if we make a proper use of those means which the God of nature hath placed in our power. Three [Pg 87] millions of people armed in the holy cause of liberty and in such a country as that which we possess, are invincible by any force which our enemy can send against us. Besides, sir, we shall not fight our battles alone. There is a just God who presides over the destinies of nations and who will raise up friends to fight our battles for us. The battle, sir, is not to the strong alone; it is to the vigilant, the active, the brave. Besides, sir, we have no election. If we were base enough to desire it, it is now too late to retire from the contest. There is no retreat but in submission and slavery! Our chains are forged. Their clanking may be heard on the plains of Boston! The war is inevitable—and let it come!! I repeat it, sir, let it come!!!
“They tell us, sir,” continued Mr. Henry, “that we are weak—unable to handle such a powerful opponent. But when will we be stronger? Will it be next week or next year? Will it be when we are completely disarmed and when a British guard is stationed in every house? Are we supposed to gain strength through uncertainty and inaction? Will we gain the means of effective resistance by lying on our backs and clinging to the false hope, until our enemies have tied us hand and foot? Sir, we are not weak if we make good use of the resources that the God of nature has given us. Three [Pg 87] million people armed for the noble cause of liberty and in a land like ours are unbeatable by any force our enemy could send against us. Besides, sir, we won’t be fighting our battles alone. There is a just God who oversees the destinies of nations and who will raise up allies to fight for us. The battle, sir, isn’t just for the strong; it’s for the alert, the active, the brave. Furthermore, sir, we have no choice. Even if we were cowardly enough to want it, it’s now too late to back away from the fight. There’s no retreat except into submission and slavery! Our chains are forged. Their clanking can be heard on the plains of Boston! The war is unavoidable—and let it come!! I say it again, sir, let it come!!!
“It is in vain, sir, to extenuate the matter. Gentlemen may cry, peace, peace,—but there is no peace. The war is actually begun! The next gale that sweeps from the north will bring to our ears the clash of resounding arms! Our brethren are already in the field! Why stand we here idle? What is it that gentlemen wish? What would they have? Is life so dear, or peace so sweet, as to be purchased at the price of chains and slavery? Forbid it, Almighty God—I know not what course others may take; but as for me,” cried he, with both his arms extended aloft, his brows knit, every feature marked with the resolute purpose of his soul, and his voice swelled to its boldest note of exclamation,—“give me liberty, or give me death!” See also under Wirt.
“It’s pointless, sir, to downplay the situation. People can shout for peace all they want, but there is no peace. The war has already started! The next wind from the north will bring us the sound of clashing weapons! Our fellow patriots are already in the fight! Why are we just standing here doing nothing? What do people want? What is it that they seek? Is life so precious, or peace so enjoyable, that we’d pay for it with chains and slavery? God forbid—I don’t know what others will do; but as for me,” he exclaimed, with both arms raised high, his brows furrowed, every expression showing the strong determination of his spirit, and his voice rising to its boldest pitch of exclamation,—“give me liberty, or give me death!” See also under Wirt.
WILLIAM HENRY DRAYTON.
1742=1779.
1742-1779.

Fort Moultrie, S. C. Fort Sumter in the Distance.
Fort Moultrie, S.C. Fort Sumter in the Distance.
William Henry Drayton was born at “Drayton Hall,” on the Ashley River, South Carolina, and was sent in 1753 to England to be educated. He went in the care of [Pg 89] Chief-Justice Charles Pinckney, who was taking his two sons, Charles Cotesworth and Thomas, for the same purpose. He returned home in 1764, studied law, and in 1771 was appointed by the king privy-councillor for South Carolina. He espoused, however, the cause of the Revolution, with ardor, and was chosen president of the Council of Safety and of the Provincial Congress. As Chief-Justice of the State, he declared that the king “had abdicated the government and had no more authority over the people of South Carolina.” He also dealt with the Indians and exercised a wholesome influence over them in behalf of the State.
William Henry Drayton was born at “Drayton Hall” on the Ashley River in South Carolina. In 1753, he was sent to England for his education. He traveled under the care of [Pg 89] Chief-Justice Charles Pinckney, who was taking his two sons, Charles Cotesworth and Thomas, for the same reason. He returned home in 1764, studied law, and was appointed by the king as a privy councilor for South Carolina in 1771. However, he passionately supported the cause of the Revolution and was elected president of the Council of Safety and the Provincial Congress. As Chief Justice of the State, he declared that the king “had abdicated the government and had no more authority over the people of South Carolina.” He also engaged with the Native Americans and had a positive influence on them on behalf of the State.
He left in manuscript valuable state papers and a narrative of the early part of the Revolution, which his son, Governor John Drayton, edited and published, and from which the extract is taken. His style is clear, simple, and flowing.
He left behind a manuscript of important state documents and an account of the early part of the Revolution, which his son, Governor John Drayton, edited and published, and from which this excerpt is taken. His writing style is straightforward, clear, and smooth.
GEORGE III.’s ABDICATION OF POWER IN AMERICA.
[From the Charge to the Grand Jury of Charleston District, 1776.]
[From the Charge to the Grand Jury of Charleston District, 1776.]
Thus, as I have on the foot of the best authorities made it evident, that George III. King of Britain, has endeavoured to subvert the constitution of this country, by breaking the original contract between king and people; by the advice of wicked persons has violated the fundamental laws; and has withdrawn himself by withdrawing the constitutional benefits of the kingly office, and his protection out of this country; from such a result of injuries, from such a conjuncture of circumstances—the law of the land authorizes me to declare, and it is my duty boldly to declare the law, that George III. King of Britain, has abdicated the government, and that the throne is thereby vacant; that is, he has no authority over us, and we owe no obedience to him. . . The new constitution is wisely adapted to enable us to trade [Pg 90] with foreign nations, and thereby, to supply our wants in the cheapest markets in the universe; to extend our trade infinitely beyond what it has ever been known; to encourage manufactures among us; and it is peculiarly formed, to promote the happiness of the people, from among whom, by virtue and merit, the poorest man may arrive at the highest dignity.—Oh, Carolinians! happy would you be under this new constitution, if you knew your happy state.
Thus, as I have demonstrated based on the best authorities, George III, King of Britain, has tried to undermine the constitution of this country by breaking the original contract between the king and the people. Influenced by wicked advisors, he has violated the fundamental laws and has removed himself from his responsibilities by denying the constitutional benefits of the kingship and his protection to this country. From this accumulation of injuries and this situation, the law of the land allows me to declare—indeed, it is my duty to boldly declare the law—that George III, King of Britain, has abdicated the government, and that the throne is therefore vacant; that is, he has no authority over us, and we owe no obedience to him. . . The new constitution is wisely designed to enable us to trade [Pg 90] with foreign nations, allowing us to meet our needs in the cheapest markets in the world; to expand our trade infinitely beyond anything previously known; to encourage manufacturing among us; and it is specifically crafted to enhance the happiness of the people, so that, through virtue and merit, the lowest person can achieve the highest dignity.—Oh, Carolinians! You would be so happy under this new constitution if you truly understood your fortunate situation.
Possessed of a constitution of government, founded upon so generous, equal, and natural a principle,—a government expressly calculated to make the people rich, powerful, virtuous, and happy, who can wish to change it, to return under a Royal government; the vital principles of which, are the reverse in every particular! It was my duty to lay this happy constitution before you, in its genuine light—it is your duty to understand—to instruct others—and to defend it. . . . .
Possessing a system of government based on such generous, equal, and natural principles—a government specifically designed to make the people wealthy, powerful, virtuous, and happy—who would want to change it and go back to a monarchy, whose core principles are the exact opposite in every way? It was my responsibility to present this fortunate constitution to you in its true form—it is your responsibility to understand it, teach others about it, and defend it.
I think it my duty to declare in the awful seat of justice and before Almighty God, that in my opinion, the Americans can have no safety but by the Divine Favour, their own virtue, and their being so prudent, as not to leave it in the power of the British rulers to injure them. Indeed the ruinous and deadly injuries received on our side; and the jealousies entertained, and which, in the nature of things, must daily increase against us on the other; demonstrate to a mind, in the least given to reflection upon the rise and fall of empires, that true reconcilement never can exist between Great Britain and America, the latter being in subjection to the former.
I feel it's my responsibility to state in this serious setting of justice and before God, that in my opinion, the only way for Americans to be safe is through Divine Favor, their own virtues, and being smart enough not to give British rulers the power to harm them. In fact, the destructive and damaging injuries we've suffered, along with the growing mistrust and jealousy from the other side, clearly show anyone who thinks about the rise and fall of empires that true reconciliation can't happen between Great Britain and America, as America is currently under British control.
The Almighty created America to be independent of Britain; let us beware of the impiety of being backward to act as instruments in the Almighty Hand, now extended to accomplish his purpose; and by the completion of which [Pg 91] alone, America, in the nature of human affairs, can be secure against the craft and insidious designs of her enemies who think her prosperity and power already by far too great. In a word, our piety and political safety are so blended, that to refuse our labours in this divine work, is to refuse to be a great, a free, a pious, and a happy people!
The Almighty created America to be independent from Britain; let us be cautious of the disrespect in failing to act as instruments in the Almighty's hand, which is now extended to fulfill His purpose. Only through this completion, [Pg 91], can America, in the context of human affairs, be secure against the clever and stealthy schemes of her enemies who believe her prosperity and power are already far too great. In short, our devotion and political safety are so intertwined that refusing to contribute to this divine work means refusing to be a great, free, pious, and happy people!
And now having left the important alternative, political happiness or wretchedness, under God, in a great degree in your own hands; I pray the supreme Arbiter of the affairs of men, so to direct your judgment, as that you may act agreeable to what seems to be his will, revealed in his miraculous works in behalf of America, bleeding at the altar of liberty!
And now, having set aside the crucial choice between political happiness or misery, largely in your own hands under God, I ask the ultimate judge of human affairs to guide your judgment so that you may act in accordance with what appears to be His will, shown through His miraculous works for America, which is suffering for the sake of liberty!
THOMAS JEFFERSON.
1743=1826.
1743–1826.
Thomas Jefferson, the “Sage of Monticello,” and founder of the University of Virginia, was born at Shadwell, Albemarle County, Virginia. He was educated at William and Mary College, and early developed a rare taste for study, music, and general culture. His is one of the greatest and most interesting figures in our history. He received and adorned all the positions in the gift of his fellow-citizens, from that of member of the State Legislature to that of President of the United States, which office he twice filled. He is considered the founder of the present Democratic party in politics; and he gained imperishable fame as the author of the Declaration of Independence. He spent five years in France, succeeding Benjamin Franklin as minister to that country, and he introduced into the United States the decimal system of currency.
Thomas Jefferson, the “Sage of Monticello,” and founder of the University of Virginia, was born in Shadwell, Albemarle County, Virginia. He was educated at William and Mary College and developed a strong passion for study, music, and overall culture from a young age. He is one of the most significant and fascinating figures in our history. He held and excelled in every position his fellow citizens offered him, from a member of the State Legislature to President of the United States, a role he served in twice. He is regarded as the founder of the current Democratic Party and achieved lasting recognition as the author of the Declaration of Independence. He spent five years in France, taking over from Benjamin Franklin as minister to that country, and he introduced the decimal currency system to the United States.

Monticello, the Home of Thomas Jefferson, Albemarle County, Va.
Monticello, the home of Thomas Jefferson, Albemarle County, VA.
[Pg 93] His love for country life induced him to retire to Monticello, his place in Albemarle County, where he spent his declining years in planning and establishing the University of Virginia. His love of freedom in every possible form is shown in his plan for the University, which was, unlike most colleges of the times, to be under the patronage of no church, and the students were to be controlled like any community of citizens. He was also opposed to slavery. (See his Notes on Virginia.)
[Pg 93] His love for rural living led him to retire to Monticello, his home in Albemarle County, where he spent his later years planning and establishing the University of Virginia. His commitment to freedom in all its forms is evident in his plan for the University, which, unlike most colleges of the time, would not be affiliated with any church, and the students would be governed like any community of citizens. He was also against slavery. (See his Notes on Virginia.)
He died at Monticello, July 4, 1826, on the same day with John Adams, just fifty years after the great event of their lives, the declaration of independence of the United States.
He died at Monticello on July 4, 1826, the same day as John Adams, exactly fifty years after the significant event of their lives, the Declaration of Independence of the United States.
The following inscription was at his own request put upon his tombstone:
The following inscription was placed on his tombstone at his own request:
Thomas Jefferson,
Author of the Declaration of Independence, of the Statute of
Virginia for Religious Freedom and Father
of the University of Virginia.
Thomas Jefferson,
Creator of the Declaration of Independence, the Statute of
Virginia for Religious Freedom, and the founder
of the University of Virginia.
WORKS.
Autobiography, Essays, Treatises, Letters, Reports, Messages, and Addresses, (9 volumes).
Autobiography, Essays, Treatises, Letters, Reports, Messages, and Addresses (9 volumes).
Jefferson’s style as a political writer is considered a model: and every citizen of the United States should be well acquainted with the Declaration of Independence, which has been called by competent critics the most remarkable paper of its kind in existence.
Jefferson’s style as a political writer is seen as a standard, and every citizen of the United States should be familiar with the Declaration of Independence, which has been praised by expert critics as the most outstanding document of its kind.
His writings show a well trained mind, accustomed to observe closely and to delight in thought and truth and freedom. See under George Tucker. Consult also his Life, by Tucker, by Morse, by Sarah N. Randolph, his great-grand-daughter, Memoirs by Thos. J. Randolph (1830).
His writings reflect a well-trained mind, skilled at observing closely and enjoying thought, truth, and freedom. See under George Tucker. Also, check out his Life, by Tucker, by Morse, and by Sarah N. Randolph, his great-granddaughter, as well as Memoirs by Thos. J. Randolph (1830).
POLITICAL MAXIMS.
Government has nothing to do with opinion.
Government has nothing to do with opinion.
Resistance to tyrants is obedience to God. (Motto on his seal.)
Resistance to tyrants is obedience to God. (Motto on his seal.)
Equal and exact justice to all men, of whatever state or persuasion, religious or political; peace, commerce, and honest friendship with all nations, entangling alliances with none.
Equal and fair justice for everyone, regardless of their social status or beliefs, whether religious or political; promoting peace, trade, and genuine friendship with all countries, without getting involved in complicated alliances with any of them.
RELIGIOUS OPINIONS AT THE AGE OF TWENTY.
(From a letter to John Page.)
(From a letter to John Page.)
Perfect happiness, I believe, was never intended by the Deity to be the lot of one of his creatures in this world; but that he has very much put in our power the nearness of our approaches to it, is what I have steadfastly believed. The most fortunate of us, in our journey through life, frequently meet with calamities and misfortunes, which may greatly afflict us; and, to fortify our minds against the attacks of these calamities and misfortunes, should be one of the principal studies and endeavors of our lives. The only method of doing this is to assume a perfect resignation to the Divine will, to consider whatever does happen must happen; and that by our uneasiness, we cannot prevent the blow before it does fall, but we may add to its force after it has fallen. These considerations, and others such as these, may enable us in some measure to surmount the difficulties thrown in our way; to bear up with a tolerable degree of patience under this burthen of life; and to proceed with a pious and unshaken resignation, till we arrive at our journey’s end, when we may deliver up our trust into the hands of him who gave it, and receive such reward as to him shall seem proportioned to our merit. Such, dear Page, will be the language of the man who considers his situation in this [Pg 95] life, and such should be the language of every man who would wish to render that situation as easy as the nature of it will admit. Few things will disturb him at all; nothing will disturb him much.
Perfect happiness, I believe, was never meant by God to be the destiny of any of his creations in this world. However, I firmly believe that he has given us significant power to come close to it. The luckiest among us often face hardships and misfortunes in our journey through life, which can deeply affect us. To strengthen our minds against these challenges should be one of our main goals and efforts in life. The only way to do this is to fully accept the Divine will, to acknowledge that whatever happens is meant to happen; and that our anxiety won’t prevent the blow before it strikes, but we can add to its impact after it hits. These thoughts, among others like them, can help us somewhat overcome the obstacles we encounter, to endure this burden of life with a reasonable degree of patience, and to move forward with a faithful and steady resignation, until we reach the end of our journey, where we can entrust our hopes to the one who gave them and receive a reward that he deems appropriate for our merits. Such will be the mindset of a person who reflects on his circumstances in this life, and this mindset should be that of anyone who wants to make that situation as manageable as possible. Few things will truly bother him; almost nothing will disturb him significantly.
SCENERY AT HARPER’S FERRY AND AT THE NATURAL BRIDGE.
(From Notes on Virginia, written in 1781, published in 1801.)
(From Notes on Virginia, written in 1781, published in 1801.)

Harper’s Ferry.
Harper's Ferry.
The passage of the Patowmac through the Blue Ridge is perhaps one of the most stupendous scenes in nature. You stand on a very high point of land. On your right comes up the Shenandoah, having ranged along the foot of the mountain an hundred miles to seek a vent. On your left approaches the Patowmac, in quest of a passage also. In the moment of their junction they rush together against the mountain, rend it asunder, and pass off to the sea. The first glance of this scene hurries our senses into the opinion, that this earth has been created in time, that the mountains were formed first, that the rivers began to flow afterwards, that in this place particularly they have been damned up by the Blue ridge of mountains, and have formed an ocean which filled the whole valley; that continuing to rise they have at length broken over at this spot, and have torn the mountain down from its summit to its base. The piles of rock on each hand, but particularly on the Shenandoah, the evident marks of their disrupture and avulsion from their beds by the most powerful agents of nature, corroborate the impression. But the distant finishing which nature has given to the picture, is of a very different character. It is a true contrast to the foreground. It is as placid and delightful, as that is wild and tremendous. For the mountain being cloven asunder, she presents to your eye, [Pg 97] through the cleft, a small catch of smoothe blue horizon, at an infinite distance in the plain country, inviting you, as it were, from the riot and tumult roaring around, to pass through the breach and participate of the calm below. . . . . . . . .
The Patowmac River flowing through the Blue Ridge is probably one of the most incredible sights in nature. You stand on a high point of land. On your right, the Shenandoah River comes up, having traveled along the foot of the mountain for a hundred miles to find an outlet. On your left, the Patowmac is also searching for a way through. At the moment they meet, they crash together against the mountain, splitting it apart, and flowing off to the sea. The first glance at this scene overwhelms our senses, making us feel that the Earth was created over time, with the mountains formed first and the rivers flowing afterward. In this spot, it seems like the rivers were blocked by the Blue Ridge Mountains, creating an ocean that filled the entire valley; as they continued to rise, they eventually broke through at this point, tearing down the mountain from its peak to its base. The piles of rock on either side, especially on the Shenandoah, show clear signs of being ripped from their beds by nature's most powerful forces, reinforcing this idea. But the distant scenery that nature has crafted is completely different. It contrasts sharply with the foreground. It's as calm and beautiful as the other is wild and awe-inspiring. With the mountain split open, it offers you a glimpse through the gap of a small patch of smooth blue horizon far off in the plains, inviting you, as if to escape the chaos and turmoil around you and find peace below. . . . . . . . .
The Natural Bridge, the most sublime of nature’s works, . . . is on the ascent of a hill, which seems to have been cloven through its length by some great convulsion. The fissure, just at the bridge, is, by some admeasurements, 270 feet deep, by others only 205. It is about 45 feet wide at the bottom, and 90 feet at the top; this of course determines the length of the bridge, and its height from the water. Its breadth in the middle, is about 60 feet, but more at the ends, and the thickness of the mass, at the summit of the arch, about 40 feet. A part of this thickness is constituted by a coat of earth, which gives growth to many large trees. The residue, with the hill on both sides, is one solid rock of lime-stone.
The Natural Bridge, the most impressive of nature’s creations, is situated on the slope of a hill, which appears to have been split through its length by some major upheaval. The gap, right at the bridge, measures about 270 feet deep according to some measurements, while others say it's only 205. It's about 45 feet wide at the bottom and 90 feet at the top; this obviously defines the length of the bridge and its height above the water. Its width in the middle is around 60 feet, but it’s wider at the ends, and the thickness of the structure at the top of the arch is about 40 feet. Part of this thickness consists of a layer of soil that supports many large trees. The rest, along with the hill on both sides, is a solid limestone rock.
The arch approaches the semi-elliptical form; but the larger axis of the ellipsis, which would be the cord of the arch, is many times longer than the transverse. Though the sides of this bridge are provided in some parts with a parapet of fixed rocks, yet few men have the resolution to walk to them, and look over into the abyss. You involuntarily fall on your hands and feet, creep to the parapet, and peep over it. Looking down from this height about a minute, gave me a violent head-ach.
The arch takes on a semi-elliptical shape; however, the longer axis of the ellipse, which serves as the arch's cord, is significantly longer than the shorter one. Although parts of this bridge feature a parapet made of solid rocks, very few people have the courage to walk up to it and look down into the abyss. You can't help but drop to your hands and knees, crawl to the parapet, and peek over. Looking down from this height for about a minute gave me a severe headache.
If the view from the top be painful and intolerable, that from below is delightful in an equal extreme. It is impossible for the emotions arising from the sublime, to be felt beyond what they are here: so beautiful an arch, so elevated, so light, and springing as it were up to heaven! the rapture of the spectator is really indescribable! The fissure [Pg 98] continuing narrow, deep, and straight, for a considerable distance above and below the bridge, opens a short but very pleasing view of the North mountain on one side, and Blue ridge on the other, at the distance each of them of about five miles. This bridge is in the county of Rockbridge, to which it has given name, and affords a public and commodious passage over a valley, which cannot be crossed elsewhere for a considerable distance. The stream passing under it is called Cedar-creek.
If the view from the top is painful and unbearable, the view from below is equally delightful. The emotions stirred by the sublime can't be felt more intensely than they are here: such a beautiful arch, so high, so light, and seemingly reaching up to heaven! The thrill of the spectator is truly indescribable! The gap, [Pg 98] continuing narrow, deep, and straight for quite a distance above and below the bridge, opens up a short but very pleasing view of the North Mountain on one side and the Blue Ridge on the other, each about five miles away. This bridge is located in Rockbridge County, which it has named, and it provides a public and convenient passage over a valley that can't be crossed anywhere else for quite a distance. The stream flowing beneath it is called Cedar Creek.
ON FREEDOM OF RELIGIOUS OPINION.
Compulsion makes hypocrites, not converts.
Pressure makes hypocrites, not converts.
It is error alone that needs the support of government: truth can stand by itself.
It’s only mistakes that need government backing; the truth can stand on its own.
ON THE DISCOURSES OF CHRIST.
Such are the fragments remaining to us to show a master-workman, and that his system of morality was the most benevolent and sublime that has ever been taught, and consequently more perfect than those of any of the ancient philosophy.
Such are the pieces left for us to demonstrate a master craftsman, and that his moral system was the most kind and elevated that has ever been taught, and therefore more perfect than those of any ancient philosophy.
RELIGIOUS FREEDOM.
(From an Act Passed in the Assembly of Virginia, 1786.)
(From an Act Passed in the Assembly of Virginia, 1786.)
Well aware that Almighty God hath created the mind free; that all attempts to influence it by temporal punishments or burdens, or by civil incapacitations, tend only to beget habits of hypocrisy and meanness, and are a departure from the plan of the Holy Author of our religion, who being Lord both of body and mind, yet chose not to propagate it by coercions on either, as was in his Almighty power to do; that the impious presumption of legislators and rulers, civil as well as ecclesiastical, who, being themselves but fallible and uninspired men, have assumed dominion over the faith [Pg 99] of others, setting up their own opinions and modes of thinking as the only true and infallible, and as such endeavouring to impose them on others, hath established and maintained false religions over the greatest part of the world, and through all time; that to compel a man to furnish contributions of money for the propagation of opinions which he disbelieves, is sinful and tyrannical; . . . that to suffer the civil magistrate to intrude his powers into the field of opinion and to restrain the profession or propagation of principles, on the supposition of their ill tendency, is a dangerous fallacy, which at once destroys all religious liberty, because he being of course judge of that tendency, will make his opinions the rule of judgment, and approve or condemn the sentiments of others only as they shall square with or differ from his own; that it is time enough for the rightful purposes of civil government, for its officers to interfere when principles break out into overt acts against peace and good order; and finally, that truth is great and will prevail if left to herself, that she is the proper and sufficient antagonist to error, and has nothing to fear from the conflict, unless by human interposition disarmed of her natural weapons, free argument and debate, errors ceasing to be dangerous when it is permitted freely to contradict them:
Well aware that Almighty God has created the mind free; that all attempts to influence it through punishment or burdens, or by civil restrictions, only lead to habits of hypocrisy and meanness, and stray from the plan of the Holy Author of our religion, who, being the Lord of both body and mind, chose not to spread it through coercion, even though He had the power to do so; that the arrogant assumption of legislators and rulers, both civil and religious, who, being just fallible and uninspired men, have taken control over the faith of others, presenting their own opinions and ways of thinking as the only true and infallible ones, and trying to impose them on others, has created and sustained false religions throughout most of the world and across all time; that forcing a person to contribute money for the spread of beliefs they do not accept is sinful and tyrannical; that allowing the government to invade the area of belief and restrict the expression or spread of ideas, based on their perceived harmfulness, is a dangerous fallacy that destroys all religious freedom, because the government, acting as the judge of that harm, will make its opinions the standard for judgment, approving or condemning the views of others only based on how they align with its own; that it is sufficiently timely for the rightful functions of civil government for its officials to step in when principles turn into overt actions against peace and good order; and finally, that truth is powerful and will prevail when left to itself, that it is the proper and sufficient opponent to error, and has nothing to fear from conflict, unless human interference strips it of its natural weapons, free argument and debate, with errors becoming harmless when they are openly challenged.
Be it therefore enacted by the General Assembly, That no man shall be compelled to frequent or support any religious worship, place or ministry whatsoever, nor shall be enforced, restrained, molested, or burthened in his body or goods, nor shall otherwise suffer on account of his religious opinions or belief; but that all men shall be free to profess, and by argument to maintain, their opinions in matters of religion and that the same shall in no wise diminish, enlarge, or affect their civil capacities.
Therefore, it is enacted by the General Assembly that no one shall be forced to attend or support any religious worship, place, or ministry at all, nor shall anyone be restricted, harassed, troubled, or burdened in their body or possessions, nor shall they suffer in any way because of their religious opinions or beliefs; rather, everyone shall be free to express and defend their views on religious matters, and this shall not in any way reduce, increase, or impact their civil rights.
LETTER TO HIS DAUGHTER, MARTHA JEFFERSON.
(Written in France, May 21, 1787.)
(Written in France, May 21, 1787.)
I write you, my dear Patsy, from the canal of Languedoc, on which I am at present sailing, as I have been for a week past,—cloudless skies above, limpid waters below, and on each hand, a row of nightingales in full chorus. This delightful bird had given me a rich treat before, at the fountain of Vaucluse. After visiting the tomb of Laura, at Avignon, I went to see this fountain—a noble one of itself, and rendered forever famous by the songs of Petrarch, who lived near it. I arrived there somewhat fatigued, and sat down by the fountain to repose myself. It gushes, of the size of a river, from a secluded valley of the mountain, the ruins of Petrarch’s château being perched on a rock two hundred feet perpendicular above. To add to the enchantment of the scene, every tree and bush was filled with nightingales in full song. I think you told me that you had not yet noticed this bird. As you have trees in the garden of the Convent [in Paris, where Martha was at school], there might be nightingales in them, and this is the season of their song. Endeavor, my dear, to make yourself acquainted with the music of this bird, that when you return to your own country you may be able to estimate its merit in comparison with that of the mocking-bird. The latter has the advantage of singing through a great part of the year, whereas the nightingale sings but about five or six weeks in the spring, and a still shorter term, and with a more feeble voice, in the fall.
I’m writing to you, my dear Patsy, from the canal of Languedoc, where I’ve been sailing for the past week—clear skies above, crystal-clear waters below, and on both sides, a line of nightingales singing their hearts out. This lovely bird had already treated me to a beautiful performance at the fountain of Vaucluse. After I visited Laura’s tomb in Avignon, I went to see this fountain—it's impressive on its own and made famous by Petrarch, who lived nearby. I arrived there a bit tired and sat by the fountain to rest. It flows out like a river from a hidden valley in the mountain, with the ruins of Petrarch’s château sitting on a rock two hundred feet straight up. To add to the magic of the scene, every tree and bush was full of nightingales singing. I think you mentioned that you haven’t yet seen this bird. Since you have trees in the garden of the Convent [in Paris, where Martha was at school], there might be nightingales in them, and it’s their singing season. Please, my dear, try to get to know the music of this bird, so that when you go back to your own country, you can compare its beauty to that of the mockingbird. The mockingbird has the upper hand by singing for most of the year, while the nightingale only sings for about five or six weeks in the spring and for a shorter time—much less powerfully—in the fall.
I expect to be in Paris about the middle of next month. By that time we may begin to expect our dear Polly [the younger daughter, Maria] It will be a circumstance of inexpressible comfort to me to have you both with me once more. The object most interesting to me for the residue of [Pg 101] my life, will be to see you both developing daily those principles of virtue and goodness which will make you valuable to others and happy in yourselves, and acquiring those talents and that degree of science which will guard you at all times against ennui, the most dangerous poison of life. A mind always employed is always happy. This is the true secret, the grand recipe, for felicity. The idle are the only wretched. In a world which furnishes so many employments which are useful, and so many which are amusing, it is our own fault if we ever know what ennui is, or if we are ever driven to the miserable resource of gaming, which corrupts our dispositions, and teaches us a habit of hostility against all mankind.
I plan to be in Paris around the middle of next month. By then, we can start to look forward to having our dear Polly [the younger daughter, Maria] with us. It will be an incredible comfort for me to have both of you with me again. The most important thing for me for the rest of my life will be to see you both grow each day into the values of virtue and goodness that will make you valuable to others and happy within yourselves, as well as to gain talents and knowledge that will protect you from ennui, the most dangerous poison in life. A busy mind is a happy mind. This is the true secret, the key to happiness. Only the idle are miserable. In a world that offers so many useful and enjoyable activities, it’s our own fault if we ever experience ennui, or if we ever resort to the miserable escape of gambling, which corrupts our character and fosters a habit of hostility towards others.
We are now entering the port of Toulouse, where I quit my bark, and of course must conclude my letter. Be good and be industrious, and you will be what I shall most love in the world. Adieu, my dear child.
We are now arriving at the port of Toulouse, where I leave my boat, and of course, I must finish my letter. Be kind and hardworking, and you will be what I care about most in the world. Goodbye, my dear child.
Yours affectionately,
Th. Jefferson.
Yours affectionately,
Th. Jefferson.
JEFFERSON’S LAST LETTER, IN ANSWER TO AN INVITATION TO BE PRESENT AT THE CELEBRATION OF THE FIFTIETH ANNIVERSARY OF AMERICAN INDEPENDENCE, IN WASHINGTON.—TO MR. WEIGHTMAN, MAYOR OF WASHINGTON.
Monticello, June 24, 1826.
Monticello, June 24, 1826.
Respected Sir: The kind invitation received from you, on the part of the citizens of the city of Washington, to be present with them at their celebration of the fiftieth anniversary of American Independence, as one of the surviving signers of an instrument pregnant with our own, and the fate of the world, is most flattering to myself, and heightened by the honorable accompaniment proposed for the comfort of such a journey. It adds sensibly to the sufferings of sickness, to [Pg 102] be deprived by it of a personal participation in the rejoicing of that day. But acquiescence is a duty, under circumstances not placed among those we are permitted to control. I should, indeed, with peculiar delight, have met and exchanged there congratulations personally with the small band, the remnant of that host of worthies, who joined with us on that day, in the bold and doubtful election we were to make for our country, between submission or the sword; and to have enjoyed with them the consolatory fact, that our fellow-citizens, after half a century of experience and prosperity, continue to approve the choice we made. May it be to the world, what I believe it will be (to some parts sooner, to others later, but finally to all), the signal of arousing men to burst the chains under which monkish ignorance and superstition had persuaded them to bind themselves, and to assume the blessings and security of self-government. That form which we have substituted, restores the free right to the unbounded exercise of reason and freedom of opinion. All eyes are opened, or opening, to the rights of man. The general spread of the light of science has already laid open to every view the palpable truth, that the mass of mankind has not been born with saddles on their backs, nor a favored few booted and spurred, ready to ride them legitimately, by the grace of God. These are grounds of hope for others. For ourselves, let the annual return of this day, forever refresh our recollections of these rights, and an undiminished devotion to them.
Dear Sir: Thank you for your kind invitation from the citizens of Washington to join them for the celebration of the fiftieth anniversary of American Independence. As one of the surviving signers of a document that shaped our nation and the world's fate, I am truly honored. The thoughtful arrangements you proposed for the comfort of the journey add to my appreciation, but the suffering from illness makes it hard for me to not be part of the celebrations. However, I acknowledge that accepting this is a responsibility, given the circumstances are beyond our control. I would have been delighted to meet and exchange congratulations with the small group of us who shared that bold and uncertain decision on that day, choosing between submission and fighting for our country. It would have been uplifting to share the knowledge that, after fifty years of experience and growth, our fellow citizens still support the choice we made. I hope that this anniversary serves as a signal to the world, awakening people to break free from the chains of ignorance and superstition, reclaiming the blessings and security of self-governance. The system we have created restores the fundamental right to freely exercise reason and express opinions. Everyone's eyes are being opened to human rights. The widespread illumination of scientific understanding has revealed the undeniable truth that most people aren't born to be subjugated, while a privileged few dominate them by divine right. These truths offer hope for others. For ourselves, may each anniversary of this day renew our commitment to these rights and our unwavering dedication to them.
I will ask permission here to express the pleasure with which I should have met my ancient neighbors of the city of Washington and its vicinities, with whom I passed so many years of a pleasing social intercourse; an intercourse which so much relieved the anxieties of the public cares, and left impressions so deeply engraved in my affections as [Pg 103] never to be forgotten. With my regret that ill health forbids me the gratification of an acceptance, be pleased to receive for yourself, and those for whom you write, the assurance of my highest respect and friendly attachments.
I want to take a moment to say how happy I would have been to meet my old friends from Washington and the surrounding areas, with whom I enjoyed so many years of fulfilling social interactions. These moments brought me much relief from the stresses of public life and have left lasting memories that I’ll never forget. Although I’m disappointed that my health prevents me from accepting your invitation, please accept my sincere respect and warm regards for you and those you represent.
Th. Jefferson.
Thomas Jefferson.
DAVID RAMSAY.
1749=1815.
1749-1815.
David Ramsay was a native of Lancaster County, Pennsylvania, was educated at Princeton, studied medicine at the University of Pennsylvania, and removed to Charleston, S. C., for the practice of his profession. He soon acquired celebrity both as a physician and as a patriot in the Revolutionary struggles. He was a member of the Council of Safety and a surgeon in the army. He was one of the forty prominent citizens who were sent as hostages to St. Augustine at the capture of Charleston in 1780 and kept for eleven months in close confinement. His death was caused by wounds received from a maniac, who shot him in the street for testifying as to his mental unsoundness.
David Ramsay was from Lancaster County, Pennsylvania. He was educated at Princeton, studied medicine at the University of Pennsylvania, and moved to Charleston, S.C., to practice his profession. He quickly gained recognition both as a physician and as a patriot during the Revolutionary War. He served on the Council of Safety and was a surgeon in the army. He was one of the forty prominent citizens taken as hostages to St. Augustine after Charleston was captured in 1780 and was held in close confinement for eleven months. His death was caused by wounds inflicted by a maniac who shot him in the street for testifying about his mental instability.
His second wife was Martha Laurens, daughter of Henry Laurens, who had spent ten years in Europe and who was always active in intellectual and benevolent pursuits. She assisted her husband in his writing and prepared her sons for college. Two of their daughters long had an excellent and celebrated school for girls in Charleston.
His second wife was Martha Laurens, the daughter of Henry Laurens, who had spent ten years in Europe and was always involved in intellectual and charitable activities. She helped her husband with his writing and got their sons ready for college. Two of their daughters ran a well-respected and renowned school for girls in Charleston for many years.
WORKS.
Orations; Medical Essays.
History of South Carolina.
Life of Washington.
Memoir of Martha L. Ramsay.
Universal History Americanized (12 volumes.)
Orations; Medical Essays.
History of South Carolina.
Life of Washington.
Memoir of Martha L. Ramsay.
Universal History Americanized (12 volumes.)

Jasper Replacing the Flag.
Jasper Changing the Flag.
Dr. Ramsay holds a high place as a historian, being characterized by impartiality, a fine memory, a clear simple [Pg 105] style, and a personal knowledge of many of the persons and events he describes.
Dr. Ramsay is highly regarded as a historian, known for his impartiality, excellent memory, clear and straightforward writing style, and personal familiarity with many of the people and events he discusses.
Sermon on Tea, (1775).
Touch not, taste not, handle not.
Touch not, taste not, handle not.
BRITISH TREATY WITH THE CHEROKEES, 1755.
(From History of South Carolina.)
From History of South Carolina.
In the course of eighty years, or about the middle of the eighteenth century, the most valuable lands in the low country were taken up: and settlements were gradually progressing westwardly on favorite spots in the middle and upper country. The extinction of Indian claims by a cession of territory to the king, was necessary to the safety of the advancing settlers. This was obtained in 1755. In that year, Governor Glen met the Cherokee warriors in their own country, and held a treaty with them. After the usual ceremonies were ended, the governor made a speech to the assembled warriors in the name of his king; representing his great power, wealth, and goodness, and his particular regard for his children, the Cherokees. He reminded them of the happiness they had long enjoyed by living under his protection, and added, that he had many presents to make them and expected they would surrender a share of their territories in return. He informed them of the wicked designs of the French, and hoped they would permit none of them to enter their towns. He demanded lands to build two forts in their country, to protect them against their enemies, and to be a retreat to their friends and allies, who furnished them with arms, ammunition, hatchets, clothes, and everything that they wanted.
In the span of eighty years, around the mid-eighteenth century, the most valuable lands in the low country were claimed, and settlements were gradually moving westward to preferred locations in the middle and upper regions. For the safety of the advancing settlers, it was essential to resolve Indian claims by ceding territory to the king. This was achieved in 1755. That year, Governor Glen met with the Cherokee warriors on their land and held a treaty with them. After the usual ceremonies, the governor addressed the gathered warriors on behalf of his king, highlighting his great power, wealth, and kindness, as well as his special concern for his children, the Cherokees. He reminded them of the happiness they had enjoyed living under his protection and mentioned that he had many gifts for them, expecting in return the surrender of a portion of their land. He informed them of the French's malicious intentions and expressed hope that they would not allow any of them into their towns. He requested land to build two forts in their territory to protect them from their enemies and to serve as a refuge for their friends and allies, who supplied them with arms, ammunition, hatchets, clothing, and everything they needed.
When the governor had finished his speech, Chulochcullak arose, and in answer spoke to the following effect:
When the governor finished his speech, Chulochcullak stood up and responded in a way that went like this:
“What I now speak, our father the great king should hear. We are brothers to the people of Carolina, one house [Pg 106] covers us all.” Then taking a boy by the hand, he presented him to the governor, saying, “We, our wives, and our children, are all children of the great king George; I have brought this child, that when he grows up he may remember our agreement on this day, and tell it to the next generation, that it may be known forever.” Then opening his bag of earth, and laying the same at the governor’s feet, he said: “We freely surrender a part of our lands to the great king. The French want our possessions, but we will defend them while one of our nation shall remain alive.” Then delivering the governor a string of wampum, in confirmation of what he said, he added: “My speech is at an end—it is the voice of the Cherokee nation. I hope the governor will send it to the king, that it may be kept forever.”
“What I'm about to say should be heard by our father, the great king. We are brothers to the people of Carolina; one roof [Pg 106] covers us all.” Then, taking a boy by the hand, he presented him to the governor, saying, “We, our wives, and our children are all children of the great king George. I have brought this child so that when he grows up, he may remember our agreement today and pass it on to the next generation so it will be known forever.” Then, opening his bag of earth and laying it at the governor’s feet, he said: “We freely give part of our land to the great king. The French covet our possessions, but we will defend them as long as there is a single one of us left alive.” Then, handing the governor a string of wampum to confirm his words, he added: “My speech is finished—it is the voice of the Cherokee nation. I hope the governor will send it to the king so it may be preserved forever.”
SERGEANT JASPER AT FORT MOULTRIE, 28th June, 1776.
(From the History of South Carolina.)
(From the History of South Carolina.)
The loss of the garrison was ten men killed and twenty-two wounded. Lieutenants Hall and Gray were among the latter. Though there were many thousand shots fired from the shipping, yet the works were little damaged: those which struck the fort were ineffectually buried in its soft wood. Hardly a hut or tree on the island escaped.
The garrison lost ten men killed and twenty-two wounded. Lieutenants Hall and Gray were part of the wounded group. Even though thousands of shots were fired from the ships, the fort didn't suffer much damage; the shells that hit it were mostly absorbed by its soft wood. Almost every hut and tree on the island was destroyed.
When the British appeared off the coast, there was so scanty a stock of lead, that to supply the musketry with bullets, it became necessary to strip the windows of the dwelling-houses in Charleston of their weights. Powder was also very scarce. The proportion allotted for the defence of the fort was but barely sufficient for slow firing. This was expended with great deliberation. The officers in their turn pointed the guns with such exactness that most of their shot took effect. In the beginning of the action, [Pg 107] the flag-staff was shot away. Sergeant Jasper of the Grenadiers immediately jumped on the beach, took up the flag and fastened it on a sponge-staff. With it in his hand he mounted the merlon; and, though the ships were directing their incessant broadsides at the spot, he deliberately fixed it. The day after the action, President Rutledge presented him with a sword, as a mark of respect for his distinguished valor. . . . .
When the British showed up off the coast, there was such a limited supply of lead that to provide bullets for the musketry, they had to remove the weights from the windows of the houses in Charleston. Gunpowder was also really scarce. The amount set aside for defending the fort was barely enough for slow firing. It was used very cautiously. The officers aimed the guns so accurately that most of their shots hit the target. At the start of the battle, [Pg 107] the flagpole was shot down. Sergeant Jasper of the Grenadiers immediately jumped onto the beach, picked up the flag, and secured it to a sponge staff. Holding it in his hand, he climbed up to the merlon; and even though the ships were targeting that spot with constant volleys, he calmly fixed the flag in place. The day after the battle, President Rutledge awarded him a sword as a token of respect for his exceptional bravery. . . . .
On the third day after the action, the lady of Colonel Bernard Elliott presented an elegant pair of colors to the second regiment, which had so bravely defended Fort Moultrie. Her address on the occasion concluded thus: “I make not the least doubt, under heaven’s protection, you will stand by these colors as long as they wave in the air of liberty.” In reply a promise was made that “they should be honorably supported, and never should be tarnished, by the second regiment.” This engagement was literally fulfilled. Three years after they were planted on the British lines at Savannah: one by Lieutenant Bush who was immediately shot down; Lieutenant Hume in the act of planting his was also shot down; and Lieutenant Gray in supporting them received a mortal wound. The brave Sergeant Jasper on seeing Lieutenant Hume fall, took up the color and planted it. In doing so, he received a wound which terminated in death; but on the retreat being ordered he brought the colors off with him. These were taken at the fall of Charleston and are said to be now in the tower of London.
On the third day after the battle, Colonel Bernard Elliott's wife presented a beautiful set of colors to the second regiment, which had bravely defended Fort Moultrie. Her speech on the occasion ended with: “I have no doubt that, with heaven’s protection, you will stand by these colors as long as they wave in the air of liberty.” In response, a promise was made that “they would be honorably supported and would never be tarnished by the second regiment.” This promise was kept. Three years later, they were planted on the British lines at Savannah: one by Lieutenant Bush, who was immediately shot down; Lieutenant Hume, who was also shot down while planting his; and Lieutenant Gray, who received a fatal wound while supporting them. The courageous Sergeant Jasper, seeing Lieutenant Hume fall, picked up the colors and planted them. In doing so, he received a wound that ultimately led to his death; but when a retreat was ordered, he managed to bring the colors with him. These were captured at the fall of Charleston and are said to be now in the Tower of London.
SUMPTER AND MARION.
(From the Same.)
(From the Same.)
As the British advanced to the upper country of South Carolina, a considerable number of the determined friends of independence retreated before them and took refuge in North [Pg 108] Carolina. In this class was Colonel Sumpter; a gentleman who had formerly commanded one of the continental regiments, and who was known to possess a great share of bravery and other military talents. In a very little time after he had forsaken his home, a detachment of the British turned his wife and family out of doors, burned the house and everything that was in it. A party of these exiles from South Carolina who had convened in North Carolina made choice of Colonel Sumpter to be their leader. At the head of this little band of freemen he soon returned to his own State, and took the field against the victorious British. He made this gallant effort at a time when the inhabitants had generally abandoned the idea of supporting their own independence, and when he had every difficulty to encounter. The State was no longer in a condition to pay, clothe, or feed the troops who had enrolled themselves under his command. His followers were, in a great measure, unfurnished with arms and ammunition; and they had no magazines from which they might draw a supply. The iron tools, on the neighboring farms, were worked up for their use by common blacksmiths into rude weapons of war. They supplied themselves, in part, with bullets by melting the pewter which they were furnished by private housekeepers. They sometimes came to battle when they had not three rounds a man; and some were obliged to keep at a distance, till, by the fall of others, they were supplied with arms. When they proved victorious they were obliged to rifle the dead and wounded of their arms and ammunition to equip them for their next engagement. . . . . .
As the British advanced into the upper region of South Carolina, many determined supporters of independence retreated ahead of them and took shelter in North [Pg 108] Carolina. Among them was Colonel Sumpter, a man who had previously led one of the Continental regiments and was known for his bravery and other military skills. Shortly after leaving his home, a group of British soldiers forced his wife and family outside, burned their house, and destroyed everything inside. A group of these exiles from South Carolina who gathered in North Carolina chose Colonel Sumpter to be their leader. At the head of this small band of free men, he quickly returned to his home state to fight against the victorious British. He undertook this courageous effort at a time when most people had given up on supporting their independence and faced countless challenges. The state was no longer able to pay, clothe, or feed the troops who had enlisted under his command. His followers were largely unarmed and lacked ammunition; there were no supply depots from which they could draw resources. Iron tools from nearby farms were fashioned into crude weapons by local blacksmiths. They partially supplied themselves with bullets by melting pewter given to them by local households. They sometimes went into battle with less than three rounds per person, and some had to wait until others fell in battle to take their weapons. When they won, they had to scavenge the arms and ammunition from the dead and wounded to prepare for their next fight.
General Francis Marion was born at Winyaw in 1733. His grandfather was a native of Languedoc, and one of the many Protestants who fled from France to Carolina to avoid persecution on the account of religion. He left thirteen [Pg 109] children, the eldest of whom was the father of the general. Francis Marion, when only sixteen years of age, made choice of a sea-faring life. On his first voyage to the West Indies he was shipwrecked. The crew, consisting of six persons, took to the open boat without water or provisions; . . . . they were six days in the boat before they made land. Two of the crew perished. Francis Marion with three others reached land. This disaster, and the entreaties of his mother, induced him to quit the sea. . . . . .
General Francis Marion was born in Winyaw in 1733. His grandfather was from Languedoc and was one of the many Protestants who fled from France to Carolina to escape religious persecution. He had thirteen children, with the eldest being the general's father. At just sixteen, Francis Marion chose a life at sea. On his first voyage to the West Indies, he was shipwrecked. The crew, made up of six people, took to an open boat without water or food; they spent six days in the boat before reaching land. Two crew members died. Francis Marion and three others made it to land. This disaster, along with his mother's pleas, led him to leave the sea.
On the approach of General Gates he advanced with a small party through the country towards the Santee. On his arrival there he found a number of his countrymen ready and willing to put themselves under his command, to which he had been appointed by General Gates. This corps afterwards acquired the name of Marion’s brigade. . . In all these marches Marion and his men lay in the open air with little covering, and with little other food than sweet potatoes and meat mostly without salt. Though it was the unhealthy season of autumn, yet sickness seldom occurred. The general fared worse than his men; for his baggage having caught fire by accident, he had literally but half a blanket to cover him from the dews of the night, and but half a hat to shelter him from the rays of the sun.
On the approach of General Gates, he moved ahead with a small group through the countryside towards the Santee. When he arrived, he found several of his fellow countrymen ready and eager to serve under his command, which had been assigned to him by General Gates. This group later became known as Marion’s brigade. In all these marches, Marion and his men slept outdoors with little shelter and mostly survived on sweet potatoes and mostly unsalted meat. Even though it was the unhealthy autumn season, illness rarely struck. The general had a tougher time than his men; his supplies had accidentally caught fire, leaving him with only half a blanket to protect him from the night’s dew and half a hat to shield him from the sun’s rays.
JAMES MADISON.
1751=1836.
1751–1836.
James Madison, fourth president of the United States, was born at Port Conway, Virginia, and was a graduate of Princeton, where he was a profound and excellent student. He and Jefferson were always friends; yet they differed [Pg 110] in some political opinions, for Madison was a Federalist, and he contributed many papers to the periodical of that name.
James Madison, the fourth president of the United States, was born in Port Conway, Virginia, and graduated from Princeton, where he was an exceptional and dedicated student. He and Jefferson were lifelong friends, although they had some differing political views; Madison was a Federalist and wrote many articles for the journal of that name. [Pg 110]
In 1794 he married Mrs. Dorothy Payne Todd, a lady of extraordinary beauty and rare accomplishments; and the reign of Mrs. Dolly Madison at the White House is esteemed its most brilliant period. “Memoirs and Letters of Dolly Madison,” by her grand-niece, published in 1887 at Boston, is a most interesting book.
In 1794, he married Mrs. Dorothy Payne Todd, a woman of exceptional beauty and notable talents; the time that Mrs. Dolly Madison spent at the White House is considered its most glorious era. “Memoirs and Letters of Dolly Madison,” written by her grand-niece and published in 1887 in Boston, is a very engaging book.
President Madison died at his home “Montpelier,” Orange County, Virginia. See his Life, by W. C. Rives, and by Gay.
President Madison passed away at his home, "Montpelier," in Orange County, Virginia. See his Life, by W. C. Rives and by Gay.
WORKS.
Madison Papers (3 vols.), [Debates of the Convention, 1789].
Unpublished Writings.
29 Papers in the “Federalist.”
Madison Papers (3 vols.), [Debates of the Convention, 1789].
Unpublished Writings.
29 Papers in the “Federalist.”
Professor Fiske says of Madison: “Among the founders of our nation, his place is beside that of Washington, Jefferson, and Marshall; but his part was peculiar. He was pre-eminently the scholar, the profound constructive thinker, and his limitations were such as belong to that character.”
Professor Fiske says of Madison: “Among the founders of our nation, his place is next to that of Washington, Jefferson, and Marshall; but his role was unique. He was primarily the scholar, the deeply analytical thinker, and his limitations were typical of that character.”
OPINION OF LAFAYETTE, (IN LETTERS TO JEFFERSON).
(From Rives’ Life of Madison.[4])
(17 Oct., 1784.)—The time I have lately passed with the Marquis has given me a pretty thorough insight into his character. With great natural frankness of temper, he unites much address and very considerable talents. In his politics, he says his three hobby-horses are the alliance between France and the United States, the union of the latter, and the manumission of the slaves. The two former are the dearer to him, as they are connected with his personal glory. . . . . . . .
(17 Oct., 1784.)—The time I've recently spent with the Marquis has given me a pretty clear understanding of his character. He has a natural openness combined with a lot of skill and considerable talents. In terms of politics, he says his three main passions are the alliance between France and the United States, the unity of the latter, and the emancipation of slaves. The first two are closer to his heart since they relate to his personal glory. . . . . . . .
[Pg 111] (20 August, 1785.)—Subsequent to the date of mine in which I gave my idea of Lafayette, I had other opportunities of penetrating his character. Though his foibles did not disappear, all the favorable traits presented themselves in a stronger light, on closer inspection. He certainly possesses talents which might figure in any line. If he is ambitious, it is rather of the praise which virtue dedicates to merit than of the homage which fear renders to power. His disposition is naturally warm and affectionate, and his attachment to the United States unquestionable. Unless I am grossly deceived, you will find his zeal sincere and useful, whenever it can be employed on behalf of the United States without opposition to the essential interests of France.
[Pg 111] (20 August, 1785.)—After my last letter where I shared my thoughts on Lafayette, I had more chances to understand his character better. While his flaws didn't disappear, all the positive traits became more apparent with closer examination. He definitely has talents that could shine in any field. If he's ambitious, it's more for the recognition that virtue gives to merit rather than the respect that fear gives to power. He has a naturally warm and caring personality, and his loyalty to the United States is unquestionable. Unless I'm completely mistaken, you will find his enthusiasm genuine and beneficial whenever he can support the United States without conflicting with France's essential interests.
PLEA FOR A REPUBLIC, ALTHOUGH A NEW FORM OF GOVERNMENT.
(From the “Federalist,” 14th No.)
(From the "Federalist," No. 14)
But why is the experiment of an extended Republic to be rejected, merely because it may comprise what is new? Is it not the glory of the people of America, that, whilst they have paid a decent regard to the opinions of former times and other nations, they have not suffered a blind veneration for antiquity, for custom, or for names, to overrule the suggestions of their own good sense, the knowledge of their own situation, and the lessons of their own experience? To this manly spirit posterity will be indebted for the possession, and the world for the example, of the numerous improvements displayed on the American theatre in favor of private rights and public happiness. Had no important step been taken by the leaders of the Revolution for which a precedent could not be discovered; no government established of which an exact model did not present [Pg 112] itself,—the people of the United States might, at this moment, have been numbered among the melancholy victims of misguided counsels; must, at best, have been laboring under the weight of some of those forms which have crushed the liberties of the rest of mankind. Happily for America,—happily, we trust, for the whole human race, they pursued a new and more noble course. They accomplished a revolution which has no parallel in the annals of human society. They reared the fabrics of government, which have no model on the face of the globe. They formed the design of a great Confederacy, which it is incumbent on their successors to improve and perpetuate. If their works betray imperfections, we wonder at the fewness of them. If they erred most in the structure of the Union, this was the work most difficult to be executed; this is the work which has been new-modelled by the act of your convention; and it is that act on which you are now to deliberate and decide.
But why should we dismiss the idea of a larger Republic just because it’s something new? Isn’t it a point of pride for the people of America that, while they respect the opinions of the past and other nations, they haven’t allowed blind worship of tradition, customs, or names to overshadow their own good judgment, awareness of their own situation, and lessons from their experiences? Future generations will owe their freedom, and the world will look to them as an example, for the many advancements made in America that support individual rights and public well-being. If the leaders of the Revolution hadn’t taken any significant steps for which there was no precedent, or if they had established a government based on a strict model, the people of the United States might very well have found themselves as just another case of misguided leadership; at best, they could have been burdened by the same oppressive structures that have stifled the liberties of others. Fortunately for America—and we hope, for all of humanity—they chose a new and more honorable path. They achieved a revolution that is unmatched in human history. They built a system of government with no equivalent anywhere in the world. They designed a vast Confederacy that it’s now the responsibility of their successors to improve and sustain. If their efforts show some flaws, we’re surprised by how few there are. If they made their biggest mistakes in setting up the Union, it was certainly the most challenging task to accomplish; this is the task that has been restructured by the actions of your convention, and it is that very action that you are now expected to discuss and decide upon.
CHARACTER OF WASHINGTON.
(“drawn by Mr. Madison, amid the tranquil scenes of his own final retirement; and intended . . . . for his family and friends.”)
("created by Mr. Madison during the peaceful moments of his retirement; and meant . . . . for his family and friends.")
The strength of his character lay in his integrity, his love of justice, his fortitude, the soundness of his judgment, and his remarkable prudence; to which he joined an elevated sense of patriotic duty, and a reliance on the enlightened and impartial world as the tribunal by which a lasting sentence on his career would be pronounced. Nor was he without the advantage of a stature and figure which, however insignificant when separated from greatness of character, do not fail, when combined with it, to aid the attraction. What particularly distinguished him was a modest [Pg 113] dignity, which at once commanded the highest respect and inspired the purest attachment.
The strength of his character came from his integrity, his love of justice, his courage, his sound judgment, and his exceptional prudence; along with a strong sense of patriotic duty and a belief in the fair and unbiased world as the judge that would ultimately determine the legacy of his life. He also had the advantage of a physique that, while it seemed minor when not associated with greatness of character, definitely helped in making him more appealing when combined with it. What truly set him apart was a humble dignity that both commanded deep respect and inspired genuine affection.
Although not idolizing public opinion, no man could be more attentive to the means of ascertaining it. In comparing the candidates for office, he was particularly inquisitive as to their standing with the public, and the opinion entertained of them by men of public weight. On the important questions to be decided by him, he spared no pains to gain information from all quarters; freely asking from all whom he held in esteem, and who were intimate with him, a free communication of their sentiments; receiving with great attention the arguments and opinions offered to him; and making up his own judgment with all the leisure that was permitted.
Although he didn't idolize public opinion, no one was more focused on figuring it out. When comparing candidates for office, he was especially curious about their reputation with the public and how respected individuals viewed them. On the important issues he needed to decide, he took great care to gather information from every source; he openly asked everyone he respected and who was close to him to share their thoughts; he listened carefully to the arguments and opinions presented to him; and he formed his own judgment with all the time he had available.
FOOTNOTE:
ST. GEORGE TUCKER.
1752=1828.
1752–1828.
St. George Tucker was born in the Bermudas, came early in life to Virginia, where he married in 1778 Mrs. Frances Bland Randolph, and thus became stepfather to John Randolph of Roanoke. He was a distinguished jurist, professor of law at William and Mary College, president-judge of the Virginia Court of Appeals, and judge of the United States District Court of Virginia.
St. George Tucker was born in Bermuda, moved to Virginia early in life, and married Mrs. Frances Bland Randolph in 1778, becoming the stepfather of John Randolph of Roanoke. He was a notable jurist, a law professor at William and Mary College, the president-judge of the Virginia Court of Appeals, and a judge for the United States District Court of Virginia.
WORKS.
Poems: “Days of My Youth,” and others.
Probationary Odes of Jonathan Pindar, Esq., [Satires].
Commentary on the Constitution.
Dissertation on Slavery: Letters on Alien and Sedition Laws.
Annotated Edition of Blackstone.
Dramas, [unpublished].
Poems: “Days of My Youth,” and others.
Probationary Odes of Jonathan Pindar, Esq., [Satires].
Commentary on the Constitution.
Dissertation on Slavery: Letters on Alien and Sedition Laws.
Annotated Edition of Blackstone.
Dramas, [unpublished].
In addition to his ability as a writer, he possessed fine literary taste; and his personal character was marked by great amiability, courtliness, and patriotism.
In addition to his skills as a writer, he had excellent literary taste, and his character was defined by kindness, politeness, and a strong sense of patriotism.

William and Mary College, Williamsburg, Va.
William and Mary College, Williamsburg, VA.
RESIGNATION, OR DAYS OF MY YOUTH.
Hair of my youth,
You are frosted and gray:
Eyes of my youth, Your sharp vision is gone now;
Cheeks of my childhood
You are furrowed all over,
Strength of my youth, All your energy is gone; Memories of my youth,
Your gay visions are free.
I'm fine if you fall; Eyes of my youth, You have seen much evil; Cheeks of my childhood,
You've been overwhelmed with tears; Memories of my youth,
You've misled me; Strength of my youth, Why mourn your decline?
You'll be gone soon; Struggles of my generation,
But you can last a little longer; Joys of my generation,
In true wisdom rejoice; [Pg 116] Eyes of my generation,
Let religion be your light; Thoughts about my age,
Don't be afraid of the cold ground;
Hopes of my generation, Stay focused on your God.
JOHN MARSHALL.
1755=1835.
1755–1835.
John Marshall, third Chief Justice of the United States, was born in Fauquier County, Virginia. He served as a soldier in the Revolution and then practised law in Richmond. With Charles Cotesworth Pinckney and Elbridge Gerry, he was sent to Paris in 1797 to treat of public affairs; and it was on this occasion that Pinckney made the famous reply to the propositions of Talleyrand, “Millions for defence, not a cent for tribute.”
John Marshall, the third Chief Justice of the United States, was born in Fauquier County, Virginia. He served as a soldier during the Revolution and then practiced law in Richmond. Along with Charles Cotesworth Pinckney and Elbridge Gerry, he was sent to Paris in 1797 to discuss public affairs; it was during this trip that Pinckney made his famous reply to Talleyrand's proposals, saying, “Millions for defense, not a cent for tribute.”
He was chief-justice of the United States for thirty-five years, being appointed in 1800 and holding the position until his death. One of the most celebrated cases over which he presided was the trial of Aaron Burr, 1807, in which William Wirt led the prosecution, and Luther Martin and Burr himself, the defence. His services on the Supreme Bench were not only judicial but patriotic also, as his decisions on points of constitutional law, being broad, clear, strong, and statesman-like, have done much to settle the foundations of our government.
He was the Chief Justice of the United States for thirty-five years, appointed in 1800 and serving until his death. One of the most famous cases he oversaw was the trial of Aaron Burr in 1807, where William Wirt led the prosecution and Luther Martin along with Burr himself handled the defense. His contributions on the Supreme Court were not just judicial but also patriotic, as his decisions on constitutional law were broad, clear, strong, and statesmanlike, significantly helping to establish the foundations of our government.
He died in Philadelphia whither he had gone for medical treatment. A handsome statue of him by Story adorns the west grounds of the Capitol at Washington, and his is one of the six colossal bronze figures around the Washington Monument in Richmond. See Life, by Story, and by Magruder.
He died in Philadelphia, where he had gone for medical treatment. A beautiful statue of him by Story stands in the western grounds of the Capitol in Washington, and his is one of the six large bronze figures around the Washington Monument in Richmond. See Life, by Story, and by Magruder.
WORKS.
Life of Washington.
Supreme Court Decisions.
Writings on Federal Constitution, [selections by Justice Story].
Life of Washington.
Supreme Court Decisions.
Writings on Federal Constitution, [selections by Justice Story].
“He was supremely fitted for high judicial station—a solid judgment, great reasoning powers, acute and penetrating mind; . . . attentive, patient, laborious; grave on the bench, social in the intercourse of life; simple in his tastes, and inexorably just.”—Thomas Hart Benton, in “Thirty Years’ View.”
“He was perfectly suited for a high judicial position—sound judgment, strong reasoning skills, sharp and insightful mind; . . . attentive, patient, hardworking; serious on the bench, friendly in social interactions; straightforward in his preferences, and unwaveringly fair.”—Thomas Hart Benton, in “Thirty Years’ View.”
POWER OF THE SUPREME COURT OF THE UNITED STATES.
(From Case of Cohen vs. State of Virginia, given in Magruder’s Life of Marshall.[5])
(From Case of Cohen vs. State of Virginia, given in Magruder’s Life of Marshall.[5])
It is authorized to decide all cases of every description arising under the Constitution or laws of the United States. From this general grant of jurisdiction no exception is made of those cases in which a State may be a party. When we consider the situation of the government of the Union and of a State in relation to each other, the nature of our Constitution, the subordination of the State governments to that Constitution, the great purpose for which jurisdiction over all cases arising under the Constitution and laws of the United States is confided to the judicial department, are we at liberty to insert in this general grant an exception of those cases in which a State may be a party? Will the spirit of the Constitution justify this attempt to control its words? We think it will not. We think a case arising under the Constitution or laws, of the United States is cognizable in the courts of the Union, whoever may be the parties to that case. The laws must be executed by individuals acting within the several States. If these individuals may be exposed to penalties, and if the courts of the Union cannot correct the judgments by which these penalties [Pg 118] may be enforced, the course of government may be at any time arrested by the will of one of its members. Each member will possess a veto on the will of the whole.
It is authorized to decide all cases of any kind arising under the Constitution or laws of the United States. There’s no exception in this general grant of jurisdiction for cases where a State might be involved. When we look at the relationship between the government of the Union and a State, the nature of our Constitution, and the fact that State governments are subordinate to that Constitution, as well as the important reason for giving jurisdiction over all cases under the Constitution and laws of the United States to the judicial department, can we really add an exception for cases where a State is a party? Will the spirit of the Constitution allow us to change its language? We don’t think it will. We believe that a case arising under the Constitution or laws of the United States can be heard in the courts of the Union, regardless of who the parties are. The laws have to be enforced by individuals acting within the various States. If these individuals could face penalties, and if the courts of the Union can’t review the judgments that enforce these penalties, then the functioning of government could be halted at any moment by the choice of one of its members. Each member would have a veto over the will of the entire body. [Pg 118]
That the United States form, for many and most important purposes, a single nation has not yet been denied. These States are constituent parts of the United States. They are members of one great empire, for some purposes sovereign, for some purposes subordinate. In a government so constituted is it unreasonable that the judicial power should be competent to give efficacy to the constitutional laws of the legislature? That department can decide on the validity of the Constitution or law of a State, if it be repugnant to the Constitution or to a law of the United States. Is it unreasonable that it should also be empowered to decide on the judgment of a State tribunal enforcing such unconstitutional law? Is it so very unreasonable as to furnish a justification for controlling the words of the Constitution? We think not. . . . .
That the United States operates as a single nation for many important purposes has not been disputed. These states are part of the United States. They belong to one large entity, sometimes acting independently and sometimes being subordinate. In a government structured this way, is it unreasonable for the judicial branch to effectively enforce the constitutional laws created by the legislature? This branch can determine the validity of a state's Constitution or law if it conflicts with the Constitution or a federal law. Is it unreasonable for it to also have the power to decide the fate of a state court's judgment enforcing such an unconstitutional law? Is it so unreasonable that it justifies limiting the Constitution's wording? We think not. . . . .
THE DUTIES OF A JUDGE.
Advert, sir, to the duties of a judge. He has to pass between the government and the man whom that government is prosecuting; between the most powerful individual in the community and the poorest and most unpopular. It is of the last importance that, in the exercise of these duties he should observe the utmost fairness. Need I press the necessity of this? Does not every man feel that his own personal security and the security of his property depends on that fairness? The judicial department comes home, in its effects, to every man’s fireside; it passes on his property, his reputation, his life, his all. Is it not to the last degree important that he should be rendered perfectly and completely independent, with nothing to influence or control [Pg 119] him, but God and his conscience? . . . I have always thought, from my earliest youth until now, that the greatest scourge an angry Heaven ever inflicted upon an ungrateful and sinning people was an ignorant, a corrupt, or a dependent judiciary. Our ancestors thought so; we thought so until very lately; and I trust that the vote of this day will show that we think so still. Will you draw down this curse on Virginia?
Listen, sir, to the responsibilities of a judge. He has to navigate between the government and the person that government is prosecuting; between the most powerful person in the community and the poorest and least popular. It is extremely important that, in carrying out these duties, he maintains complete fairness. Do I really need to emphasize how crucial this is? Doesn’t everyone understand that their personal safety and the security of their property relies on that fairness? The judicial system affects everyone’s home; it influences their property, their reputation, their life, their everything. Isn’t it incredibly important that he is made completely independent, with nothing to sway or control him, except for God and his conscience? . . . I have always believed, since I was young until now, that the worst punishment an angry God could impose on an ungrateful and sinful people is an ignorant, corrupt, or dependent judiciary. Our ancestors believed that; we believed that until very recently; and I hope that today’s vote will show that we still believe it. Will you bring this curse down on Virginia?
FOOTNOTE:
HENRY LEE.
1756=1818.
1756–1818.
Henry Lee, “Light-Horse Harry,” of the Revolution, and father of General R. E. Lee, was born at Leesylvania, Westmoreland County, Virginia. His father was also named Henry Lee, and his mother was Lucy Grymes, the famous “lowland beauty,” who first captured Washington’s heart. Her son was a favorite of his, and it is an interesting fact that it was this same Henry Lee who delivered by request of Congress the funeral oration on Washington. In it he used those now well-known words, “First in war, first in peace, first in the hearts of his countrymen.”
Henry Lee, known as “Light-Horse Harry,” was a figure from the Revolution and the father of General R. E. Lee. He was born at Leesylvania in Westmoreland County, Virginia. His father also went by Henry Lee, and his mother was Lucy Grymes, the well-known “lowland beauty” who first won Washington’s affection. She was a favorite of his, and it’s interesting to note that this same Henry Lee delivered the funeral speech for Washington at Congress's request. In that speech, he famously said, “First in war, first in peace, first in the hearts of his countrymen.”
He was educated at Princeton, and joined the American army in 1777, with his company, as Captain Lee. He rose successively to be major, colonel, general; and after the war he served in the Continental Congress and in the Virginia Legislature. He was injured in a riot at Baltimore, while trying to defend a friend, and went to Cuba for his health; but he died on his way home, at Cumberland Island on the coast of Georgia, at the home of General Greene’s daughter, Mrs. Shaw.
He was educated at Princeton and joined the American army in 1777 as Captain Lee with his company. He gradually moved up the ranks to major, colonel, and then general. After the war, he served in the Continental Congress and the Virginia Legislature. He got injured in a riot in Baltimore while trying to defend a friend and went to Cuba to recover; however, he passed away on his way home at Cumberland Island on the coast of Georgia, at the home of General Greene’s daughter, Mrs. Shaw.
With his first wife, his cousin Matilda Lee, he obtained Stratford House, where R. E. Lee was born; whose [Pg 120] mother however, was the second wife, Anne Hill Carter of Shirley.
With his first wife, his cousin Matilda Lee, he got Stratford House, where R. E. Lee was born; however, his mother was the second wife, Anne Hill Carter of Shirley.
WORK.
Memoirs of the War in the Southern Department of the United States, edited by his sons, Henry and R. E. Lee.
Memoirs of the War in the Southern Department of the United States, edited by his sons, Henry and R. E. Lee.
General Lee’s “Memoirs of the War” is a life-like and spirited narrative of events in which he was an actor. The style is plain and clear. His style as an orator is seen in his celebrated Funeral Oration, of which we give the closing sentences.
General Lee’s “Memoirs of the War” is a vivid and engaging account of events he experienced firsthand. The writing is straightforward and easy to understand. His approach as a speaker is evident in his well-known Funeral Oration, of which we provide the concluding sentences.
CAPTURE OF FORT MOTTE BY LEE AND MARION, MAY, 1780.
(From General Henry Lee’s Memoirs of the War.)
(From General Henry Lee’s Memoirs of the War.)
This post was the principal depot of the convoys from Charleston to Camden, and sometimes for those destined for Fort Granby and Ninety-Six. A large new mansion house, belonging to Mrs. Motte, situated on a high and commanding hill, had been selected for this establishment. It was surrounded with a deep trench, along the interior margin of which was raised a strong and lofty parapet. To this post had been regularly assigned an adequate garrison of about one hundred and fifty men, which was now accidentally increased by a small detachment of dragoons, which had arrived from Charleston a few hours before the appearance of the American troops, on its way to Camden with despatches for Lord Rawdon. Captain M’Pherson commanded, an officer highly and deservedly respected.
This post was the main hub for the convoys from Charleston to Camden and sometimes for those headed to Fort Granby and Ninety-Six. A large new mansion, owned by Mrs. Motte, located on a high and strategic hill, had been chosen for this establishment. It was surrounded by a deep trench, with a strong and tall parapet built along the inner edge. An adequate garrison of about one hundred and fifty men was regularly stationed here, which was unexpectedly boosted by a small detachment of dragoons that arrived from Charleston just a few hours before the American troops showed up, on their way to Camden with messages for Lord Rawdon. Captain M’Pherson, a highly respected officer, was in command.
Opposite to Fort Motte, to the north, stood another hill, where Mrs. Motte, having been dismissed from her mansion, resided, in the old farmhouse. On this height Lieutenant-Colonel Lee with his corps took post, while Brigadier [Pg 121] Marion occupied the eastern declivity of the ridge on which the fort stood.
Opposite Fort Motte, to the north, was another hill where Mrs. Motte, having been turned out of her mansion, lived in the old farmhouse. On this hill, Lieutenant-Colonel Lee and his unit set up camp, while Brigadier [Pg 121] Marion took position on the eastern slope of the ridge where the fort was located.
The vale which runs between the two hills admitted our safe approach within four hundred yards of the fort. This place was selected by Lee to break ground. Relays of working parties being provided for every four hours, and some of the negroes from the neighbouring plantations being brought, by the influence of Marion, to our assistance, the works advanced with rapidity. Such was their forwardness on the 10th, that it was determined to summon the commandant.
The valley between the two hills allowed us to get within four hundred yards of the fort safely. Lee chose this spot to start our operations. We had working groups rotating every four hours, and some of the nearby plantation laborers were brought in to help us, thanks to Marion's influence, so the construction moved quickly. By the 10th, we were so far along that we decided to summon the commandant.
A flag was accordingly despatched to Captain M’Pherson, stating to him with truth our relative situation, and admonishing him to avoid the disagreeable consequences of an arrogant temerity. To this the captain replied, that, disregarding consequences, he should continue to resist to the last moment. The retreat of Rawdon was known in the evening to the besiegers; and in the course of the night a courier arrived from General Greene confirming that event, urging redoubled activity, and communicating his determination to hasten to their support. Urged by these strong considerations, Marion and Lee persevered throughout the night in pressing the completion of their works. On the next day, Rawdon reached the country opposite to Fort Motte; and in the succeeding night encamping on the highest ground in his route, the illumination of his fires gave the joyful annunciation of his approach to the despairing garrison. But the hour was close at hand, when this joy was to be converted into sadness.
A flag was sent to Captain M’Pherson, honestly explaining our situation and warning him to avoid the unpleasant consequences of reckless boldness. In response, the captain stated that, disregarding the consequences, he would continue to resist until the very end. The retreat of Rawdon was known to the besiegers by evening; during the night, a courier arrived from General Greene confirming this development, urging increased effort, and informing them of his intent to hurry to their support. Driven by these strong considerations, Marion and Lee worked diligently throughout the night to finish their tasks. The next day, Rawdon reached the area across from Fort Motte; that night, as he camped on the highest ground along his route, the glow of his fires signaled his arrival to the despairing garrison. However, the moment was approaching when this joy would turn into sorrow.
The large mansion in the centre of the encircling trench, left but a few yards of the ground within the enemy’s works uncovered; burning the house must force their surrender.
The big mansion in the middle of the surrounding trench left only a few yards of ground inside the enemy's fortifications exposed; setting the house on fire will have to make them surrender.
Persuaded that our ditch would be within arrow shot before noon of the next day, Marion and Lee determined to [Pg 122] adopt this speedy mode of effecting their object. Orders were instantly issued to prepare bows and arrows, with missive combustible matter. This measure was reluctantly adopted; for the destruction of private property was repugnant to the principles which swayed the two commandants, and upon this occasion was peculiarly distressing. The devoted house was a large, pleasant edifice, intended for the summer residence of the respectable owner, whose deceased husband had been a firm patriot, and whose only marriageable daughter was the wife of Major Pinckney, an officer in the South Carolina line, who had fought and bled in his country’s cause, and was now a prisoner with the enemy. These considerations powerfully forbade the execution of the proposed measure; but there were others of much cogency, which applied personally to Lieutenant Colonel Lee, and gave a new edge to the bitterness of the scene.
Convinced that our ditch would be within arrow range by the next noon, Marion and Lee decided to [Pg 122] use this quick method to achieve their goal. Orders were quickly given to prepare bows and arrows, along with flammable materials. This decision was made with reluctance, as destroying private property went against the principles held by the two leaders, and it was especially troubling in this situation. The targeted house was a large, comfortable building, meant to be the summer residence of its respectable owner, whose late husband had been a strong patriot. Her only daughter, who was eligible for marriage, was the wife of Major Pinckney, an officer in the South Carolina line who had fought bravely for his country and was now a prisoner of war. These factors strongly discouraged the execution of the proposed plan, but there were others that deeply affected Lieutenant Colonel Lee personally, adding to the pain of the moment.
Encamping contiguous to Mrs. Motte’s dwelling, this officer had, upon his arrival, been requested in the most pressing terms to make her house his quarters. The invitation was accordingly accepted; and not only the lieutenant colonel, but every officer of his corps, off duty, daily experienced her liberal hospitality, politely proffered and as politely administered. Nor was the attention of this amiable lady confined to that class of war which never fail to attract attention. While her richly spread table presented with taste and fashion all the luxuries of her opulent country, and her sideboard offered without reserve the best wines of Europe—antiquated relics of happier days—her active benevolence found its way to the sick and to the wounded; cherishing with softest kindness infirmity and misfortune, converting despair into hope, and nursing debility into strength. Nevertheless the obligations of duty were imperative; the house must burn; and a respectful communication [Pg 123] to the lady of her destined loss must be made. Taking the first opportunity which offered, the next morning, Lieutenant Colonel Lee imparted to Mrs. Motte the intended measure; lamenting the sad necessity, and assuring her of the deep regret which the unavoidable act excited in his and every breast.
Encamping next to Mrs. Motte’s house, this officer was urgently asked to make her home his quarters upon his arrival. He accepted the invitation, and not only did the lieutenant colonel, but every officer of his unit off duty, enjoyed her generous hospitality, which she offered and managed with great politeness. Moreover, this kind lady didn’t just focus on the glamorous aspects of war that tend to draw attention. While her beautifully arranged table showcased all the luxuries of her wealthy country, and her sideboard offered without hesitation the finest wines from Europe—old relics of happier times—her active kindness reached out to the sick and wounded; she cared for those struggling with challenges and misfortune, turning despair into hope, and weakness into strength. Nevertheless, duty called; the house had to be set ablaze; and a respectful notice about her imminent loss needed to be communicated. Taking the first opportunity the following morning, Lieutenant Colonel Lee informed Mrs. Motte of the planned action, expressing his sorrow over the unfortunate necessity and assuring her of the deep regret that this unavoidable act caused him and everyone involved.
With a smile of complacency this exemplary lady listened to the embarrassed officer, and gave instant relief to his agitated feelings, by declaring, that she was gratified with the opportunity of contributing to the good of her country, and that she should view the approaching scene with delight. Shortly after, seeing accidentally the bows and arrows which had been prepared, she sent for the lieutenant colonel, and presenting him with a bow and its apparatus imported from India, she requested his substitution of these, as probably better adapted for the object than those we had provided.
With a satisfied smile, this remarkable woman listened to the embarrassed officer and quickly eased his anxious feelings by saying that she was happy to have the chance to contribute to the good of her country and that she looked forward to the upcoming event with pleasure. Soon after, noticing the bows and arrows that had been prepared, she called for the lieutenant colonel and, presenting him with a bow and its gear imported from India, asked him to use these instead, as they would likely be more suitable for the purpose than what we had prepared.
Receiving with silent delight this opportune present, the lieutenant colonel rejoined his troops, now making ready for the concluding scene. The lines were manned, and an additional force stationed at the battery, lest the enemy, perceiving his fate, might determine to risk a desperate assault, as offering the only chance of relief. As soon as the troops reached their several points, a flag was again sent to M’Pherson, for the purpose of inducing him to prevent the conflagration and the slaughter which might ensue, by a second representation of his actual condition.
Receiving this timely gift with quiet pleasure, the lieutenant colonel rejoined his troops, who were now preparing for the final scene. The lines were manned, and an extra force was positioned at the battery, in case the enemy, realizing their situation, decided to launch a desperate attack as a last-ditch effort for relief. Once the troops reached their respective positions, a flag was sent again to M’Pherson, aimed at persuading him to avoid the fire and bloodshed that could follow by providing another update on his current situation.
Doctor Irvine, of the legion cavalry, was charged with the flag, and instructed to communicate faithfully the inevitable destruction impending, and the impracticability of relief, as Lord Rawdon had not yet passed the Santee; with an assurance that longer perseverance in vain resistance, would place the garrison at the mercy of the conqueror; who was not regardless of the policy of preventing waste [Pg 124] of time by inflicting exemplary punishment, where resistance was maintained only to produce such waste. The British captain received the flag with his usual politeness, and heard patiently Irvine’s explanations; but he remained immovable; repeating his determination of holding out to the last.
Doctor Irvine, of the cavalry unit, was given the flag and instructed to convey the unavoidable destruction that was coming and the impossibility of relief since Lord Rawdon had not yet crossed the Santee. He was to assure them that continuing to resist in vain would leave the garrison at the mercy of the conqueror, who was not willing to waste time by letting them continue resisting just to punish them. The British captain received the flag with his usual courtesy and listened patiently to Irvine’s explanations, but he stood firm, repeating his decision to hold out until the very end. [Pg 124]
It was now about noon, and the rays of the scorching sun had prepared the shingle roof for the projected conflagration. The return of Irvine was immediately followed by the application of the bow and arrows. The first arrow struck and communicated its fire; a second was shot at another quarter of the roof, and a third at a third quarter; this last also took effect, and, like the first, soon kindled a blaze. M’Pherson ordered a party to repair to the loft of the house, and by knocking off the shingles to stop the flames. This was soon perceived, and Captain Finley was directed to open his battery, raking the loft from end to end.
It was around noon, and the intense sun had heated the shingle roof, making it ready for the planned fire. Irvine's return was quickly followed by the use of the bow and arrows. The first arrow hit and ignited the fire; a second was aimed at another part of the roof, and a third at yet another section; this last one also took hold and, like the first, quickly sparked a blaze. M’Pherson ordered a group to go up to the house’s loft and tear off the shingles to stop the flames. This was soon noticed, and Captain Finley was instructed to open fire, targeting the loft from one end to the other.
The fire of our six pounder, posted close to one of the gable ends of the house, soon drove the soldiers down; and no other effort to stop the flames being practicable, M’Pherson hung out the white flag. . . . . Powerfully as the present occasion called for punishment, and rightfully as it might have been inflicted, not a drop of blood was shed, nor any part of the enemy’s baggage taken. M’Pherson and his officers accompanied their captors to Mrs. Motte’s, and partook with them of a sumptuous dinner; soothing in the sweets of social intercourse the ire which the preceding conflict had engendered.
The fire from our six-pound cannon, positioned near one of the house's gable ends, quickly forced the soldiers to retreat; and since there was no other way to stop the flames, M'Pherson raised the white flag. . . . Even though the situation strongly called for punishment, and it could have been justified, not a single drop of blood was spilled, nor was any part of the enemy's supplies taken. M'Pherson and his officers went with their captors to Mrs. Motte's and enjoyed a luxurious dinner with them, calming the anger that the earlier conflict had stirred up through the comforts of good company.
THE FATHER OF HIS COUNTRY.
(From the funeral oration, 1800.)
(From the eulogy, 1800.)
First in war—first in peace—and first in the hearts of his countrymen, he was second to none in the humble and [Pg 125] endearing scenes of private life; pious, just, humane, temperate, and sincere; uniform, dignified, and commanding, his example was as edifying to all around him, as were the effects of that example lasting.
First in war—first in peace—and first in the hearts of his fellow citizens, he was second to none in the humble and [Pg 125] loving moments of private life; devout, fair, kind, self-controlled, and genuine; steady, dignified, and authoritative, his example was just as inspiring to everyone around him, as the impact of that example was enduring.
To his equals he was condescending, to his inferiors kind, and to the dear objects of his affections exemplarily tender; correct throughout, vice shuddered in his presence, and virtue always felt his fostering hand; the purity of his private character gave effulgence to his public virtues.
To his peers, he was dismissive; to those below him, he was kind; and to the people he loved, he was incredibly gentle. He was consistently correct, and wrongdoing shrank away in his presence, while goodness always sensed his support. The integrity of his personal life shone a light on his public virtues.
His last scene comported with the whole tenor of his life—although in extreme pain, not a sigh, not a groan escaped him; and with undisturbed serenity, he closed his well-spent life. Such was the man America has lost—such was the man for whom our nation mourns.
His final moments reflected the essence of his life—despite being in intense pain, he didn't let out a sigh or a groan; with calm composure, he ended his well-lived life. This was the man America has lost—this is the man our nation grieves for.
Methinks I see his august image, and I hear falling from his venerable lips these deep-sinking words:
I think I see his impressive figure, and I hear these profound words falling from his wise lips:
“Cease, sons of America, lamenting our separation: go on, and confirm by your wisdom the fruits of our joint councils, joint efforts, and common dangers; reverence religion, diffuse knowledge throughout your land, patronize the arts and sciences; let Liberty and Order be inseparable companions. Control party spirit, the bane of free governments; observe good faith to, and cultivate peace with all nations, shut up every avenue to foreign influence, contract rather than extend national connection, rely on yourselves only; be Americans in thought, word and deed;—thus will you give immortality to that union which was the constant object of my terrestrial labors; thus will you preserve undisturbed to the latest posterity the felicity of a people to me most dear, and thus will you supply (if my happiness is now aught to you) the only vacancy in the round of pure bliss high Heaven bestows.”
“Stop, sons of America, mourning our separation: move forward and strengthen the results of our shared discussions, efforts, and dangers; respect religion, spread knowledge throughout your land, support the arts and sciences; let Liberty and Order be inseparable partners. Control party spirit, which harms free governments; maintain good faith with all nations and promote peace, avoid any foreign influence, focus on building rather than expanding national connections, rely solely on yourselves; be Americans in thought, word, and action;—this way, you will give everlasting life to the union that was the main focus of my earthly efforts; this way, you will ensure the lasting happiness of a people dear to me, and this way, you will fill (if my happiness means anything to you) the only gap in the complete joy that high Heaven provides.”
MASON LOCKE WEEMS.
1760=1825.
1760-1825.
Mason Locke Weems was born at Dumfries, Virginia, and educated in London as a clergyman. He was for some years rector of Pohick Church, Mt. Vernon parish, of which Washington was an attendant. His health demanding a change of occupation, he became agent for the publishing house of Matthew Carey of Philadelphia, and was very successful, being “equally ready for a stump, a fair, or a pulpit.” He played the violin, read, recited, and was humorous and interesting in conversation.
Mason Locke Weems was born in Dumfries, Virginia, and studied in London to become a clergyman. He served for several years as the rector of Pohick Church in Mt. Vernon parish, where Washington was a regular attendee. Needing a change for his health, he became an agent for the publishing house of Matthew Carey in Philadelphia and was quite successful, as he was “equally ready for a stump, a fair, or a pulpit.” He played the violin, enjoyed reading, reciting, and was engaging and funny in conversations.
His writings are attractive and often very eloquent and forcible; but we know not how much of his narratives to believe. His “Life of Washington” is the most popular and widely read of the many lives of that great man; to it alone we are indebted for the Hatchet Story.
His writings are engaging and often very eloquent and powerful; but we’re not sure how much of his stories to trust. His “Life of Washington” is the most popular and widely read among the many biographies of that great man; to it alone we owe the Hatchet Story.
WORKS.
Life of Washington.
Life of Franklin.
Life of Marion.
Life of Penn.
The Philanthropist, [a tract prefaced by an autograph letter from Washington.]
Life of Washington.
Life of Franklin.
Life of Marion.
Life of Penn.
The Philanthropist, [a pamphlet that includes a handwritten letter from Washington.]
THE HATCHET STORY.
(From Life of Washington.)
(From Life of Washington.)
The following anecdote is a case in point; it is too valuable to be lost, and too true to be doubted, for it was communicated to me by the same excellent lady to whom I was indebted for the last, [a relative of the Washington family.]
The following story is a perfect example; it's too valuable to forget and too true to question, as it was shared with me by the same wonderful lady who told me the last one, [a relative of the Washington family.]
“When George,” she said, “was about six years old, he was made the wealthy master of a hatchet! of which, like most little boys, he was immoderately fond, and was constantly going about chopping everything that came in his [Pg 127] way. One day, in the garden, where he often amused himself hacking his mother’s pea-sticks, he unluckily tried the edge of his hatchet on the body of a beautiful young English cherry-tree, which he barked so terribly that I don’t believe the tree ever got the better of it. The next morning the old gentleman finding out what had befallen his tree, which, by the by, was a great favorite, came into the house, and with much warmth asked for the mischievous author, declaring at the same time that he would not have taken five guineas for his tree. Nobody could tell him anything about it. Presently George and his hatchet made their appearance. ‘George,’ said his father, ‘do you know who killed that beautiful little cherry-tree yonder in the garden?’ This was a tough question, and George staggered under it for a moment; but quickly recovered himself; and looking at his father, with the sweet face of youth brightened with the inexpressible charm of all-conquering truth, he bravely cried out, ‘I can’t tell a lie, Pa; you know I can’t tell a lie; I did cut it with my hatchet.’—‘Run to my arms, you dearest boy,’ cried his father in transports, ‘run to my arms. Glad am I, George, that you ever killed my tree, for you have paid me for it a thousand-fold. Such an act of heroism in my son, is more worth than a thousand trees, though blossomed with silver, and their fruits of purest gold.’”
“When George,” she said, “was about six years old, he became the proud owner of a hatchet! Like most little boys, he was totally obsessed with it and was always going around chopping everything in his path. One day, in the garden, where he often entertained himself by hacking at his mother’s pea-sticks, he unfortunately decided to test the blade on the trunk of a beautiful young English cherry tree. He damaged it so badly that I don’t think the tree ever fully recovered. The next morning, when the old gentleman discovered what had happened to his beloved tree, he came into the house and, quite upset, asked for the mischievous culprit, stating that he wouldn’t have accepted five guineas for his tree. Nobody could give him any information. Soon, George and his hatchet showed up. ‘George,’ said his father, ‘do you know who damaged that beautiful little cherry tree out in the garden?’ This was a tough question, and George paused momentarily; but quickly found his composure. Looking at his father with the innocent face of youth and the undeniable charm of absolute honesty, he boldly exclaimed, ‘I can’t tell a lie, Dad; you know I can’t tell a lie; I did cut it with my hatchet.’—‘Run into my arms, you dearest boy,’ cried his father joyfully, ‘run into my arms. I’m so glad, George, that you chopped down my tree, because you’ve repaid me a thousand times over. Such an act of bravery from my son is worth more than a thousand trees, even if they were blooming with silver and bearing the purest gold.’”
JOHN DRAYTON.
1766=1822.
1766–1822.
John Drayton, son of William Henry Drayton, was born in South Carolina, educated at Princeton and in England, and became a lawyer. He was governor of South Carolina, 1800-2, and again 1808-10; and he was District Judge of the United States at the time of his death.
John Drayton, son of William Henry Drayton, was born in South Carolina, educated at Princeton and in England, and became a lawyer. He served as the governor of South Carolina from 1800 to 1802 and again from 1808 to 1810; he was also a District Judge of the United States at the time of his death.
WORKS.
Letters written during a tour through the Northern and Eastern States.
A View of South Carolina.
Memoirs of the Revolution in South Carolina, [prepared mainly from his father’s manuscripts].
Letters written during a trip through the Northern and Eastern States.
A Perspective on South Carolina.
Recollections of the Revolution in South Carolina, [mostly based on his father's writings].
Governor Drayton’s writings are characterized by a desire to express the simple and exact truth. His style carries with it a conviction of his sincerity and of the reliability of his narrative.
Governor Drayton’s writings aim to convey the straightforward and precise truth. His style reflects his sincerity and the trustworthiness of his story.
A REVOLUTIONARY OBJECT LESSON IN THE CAUSE OF PATRIOTISM, APRIL 1775.
(From Memoirs of the Revolution.)
(From Memoirs of the Revolution.)
With all these occurrences, men’s minds had become agitated; and it was deemed proper to bring forth something calculated to arrest the public attention, to throw odium on the British Administration, to put down the Crown officers in the Province, and to invigorate the ardor of the people. And nothing was deemed more likely to effect the same than some public exhibition which might speak to the sight and senses of the multitude.
With all these events, people's minds had become unsettled; and it was considered appropriate to introduce something designed to grab public attention, to cast blame on the British Administration, to suppress the Crown officials in the Province, and to boost the enthusiasm of the people. Nothing was thought to be more capable of achieving this than some public display that would appeal to the sight and senses of the masses.
For this purpose effigies were brought forward, supposed to be by the authority or connivance of the Secret Committee. . . . They represented the Pope, Lord Grenville, Lord North, and the Devil. They were placed on the top of a frame capable of containing one or two persons within it; and the frame was covered over with thick canvas, so that those within could not be distinguished. In the front of the frame on the top, the Pope was seated in a chair of state, in his pontifical dress; and at a distance immediately behind him the Devil was placed in a standing position, holding a barbed dart in his right hand; between the Pope and the Devil, on each side, Lords Grenville and North were stationed. Thus finished the frame and effigies were fixed on four wheels; and early in the morning, this [Pg 129] uncommon spectacle was stationed between the Market and St. Michael’s Church in Broad-street to the gaze of the citizens.
For this purpose, figures were brought out, supposedly with the approval or allowance of the Secret Committee. They represented the Pope, Lord Grenville, Lord North, and the Devil. They were placed on top of a frame that could hold one or two people inside it, and the frame was covered with thick canvas so that those inside couldn't be seen. At the front of the frame on top, the Pope sat in a throne, dressed in his papal robes; standing immediately behind him was the Devil, holding a barbed dart in his right hand; on either side of the Pope and the Devil were Lords Grenville and North. With that, the frame and figures were mounted on four wheels; and early in the morning, this unusual spectacle was set up between the Market and St. Michael’s Church in Broad Street for the citizens to see.
Many were the surmises respecting it; but at length by its evolutions, it soon began to explain the purposes for which it was constructed. For no sooner did any of the Crown officers, Placemen, Counsellors, or persons known to be disaffected to the common cause, pass by than the Pope immediately bowed with proportioned respect to them, and the Devil at the same moment striking his dart at the head of the Pope convulsed the populace with bursts of laughter. While on the other hand, the immovable effigies of Lords Grenville and North, appearing like attendants on the Pope or criminals, moved the people with sentiments of disgust and contempt against them and the whole British Administration, for the many oppressive acts which they had been instrumental in procuring to be passed through both Houses of Parliament.
Many speculated about it, but eventually, its actions started to reveal its true purposes. As soon as any of the Crown officers, government officials, advisors, or anyone known to oppose the common cause walked by, the Pope would immediately bow with the appropriate respect, and at the same time, the Devil would strike his dart at the Pope’s head, making the crowd burst into laughter. Meanwhile, the unyielding figures of Lords Grenville and North, appearing as either attendants to the Pope or as criminals, stirred up feelings of disgust and contempt among the people toward them and the entire British Administration for the many oppressive laws they had helped push through both Houses of Parliament.
In this manner the machine was exposed; after which it was paraded through the town the whole day by the mob; and in the evening, they carried it beyond the town where surrounding it with tar barrels the whole was committed to the flames. Nor did the idea or influence of the thing end here—for boys forsook their customary sports to make models like it, with which having amused themselves, and having roused their youthful spirits into a detestation of oppression, they also committed them to the flames. And many of those very boys supported with their services and blood the rights and liberties of their country.
In this way, the machine was revealed; afterwards, it was paraded around town all day by the crowd. In the evening, they took it outside the town, surrounded it with barrels of tar, and set it on fire. But the impact of this event didn't stop there—boys abandoned their usual games to create their own models inspired by it. After having fun with these models and igniting their youthful passion against oppression, they too set them on fire. Many of those same boys went on to fight for the rights and freedoms of their country with their efforts and blood.
THE BATTLE OF NOEWEE, BETWEEN THE SOUTH CAROLINIANS AND THE CHEROKEES, 1776.
(From Memoirs of the Revolution in South Carolina.)
(From Memoirs of the Revolution in South Carolina.)
The army now crossed Cannucca Creek, and was proceeding towards Noewee Creek when tracks of the enemy’s [Pg 130] spies were discovered about half past ten o’clock, A. M., and the army was halted and thrown into close order. It then proceeded on its left towards a narrow valley, bordering on Noewee Creek, and enclosed on each side by lofty mountains, terminated at the extremity by others equally difficult; and commenced entering the same, for the purpose of crossing the Appalachean Ridge, which separated the Middle Settlements from those in the Vallies.
The army crossed Cannucca Creek and was heading towards Noewee Creek when tracks of the enemy’s [Pg 130] spies were found around 10:30 A.M. The army was stopped and organized into tight formation. It then moved to the left into a narrow valley next to Noewee Creek, which was surrounded by tall mountains and ended with other equally challenging peaks. The army began to enter the valley to cross the Appalachian Ridge, which separated the Middle Settlements from those in the Valleys.
These heights were occupied by twelve hundred Indian Warriors; nor were they discovered, until the advance guard of one hundred men began to mount the height, which terminated the valley. The army having thus completely fallen into the ambuscade of the enemy, they poured in a heavy fire upon its front and flanks; compelling it to recoil, and fall into confusion. Great was the perturbation which then prevailed, the cry being, “We shall be cut off;” and while Col. Williamson’s attention was imperiously called to rally his men, and charge the enemy, he was at the same time obliged to reinforce the baggage guard, on which the subsistence of the army depended for provisions, in this mountainous wilderness.
These heights were occupied by twelve hundred Indian warriors; they weren't discovered until the advance guard of one hundred men started to climb the height that ended the valley. The army had completely walked into the enemy’s ambush, and they unleashed a heavy fire on the front and flanks, forcing it to pull back and fall into chaos. There was great turmoil at that moment, with the cry being, “We shall be cut off,” and while Col. Williamson was urgently called to rally his troops and charge the enemy, he also had to reinforce the baggage guard, which was vital for the army's food supply in this mountainous wilderness.
In this extremity, Lieutenant-Colonel Hammond caused detachments to file off, for the purpose of gaining the eminences above the Indians, and turning their flanks; while Lieutenant Hampton with twenty men, advanced upon the enemy, passing the main advance guard of one hundred men: who, being panic-struck, were rapidly retreating. Hampton, however, clambered up the ascent, with a manly presence of mind; which much encouraged all his followers: calling out, “Loaded guns advance—empty guns, fall down and load:” and being joined by thirty men, he charged desperately on the foe. The Indians now gave way; and a panic passing among them from right to left, the troops [Pg 131] rallied and pressed them with such energy, as induced a general flight: and the army was thereby rescued from a total defeat and massacre.
In this critical moment, Lieutenant-Colonel Hammond ordered detachments to move out to take the higher ground above the Indians and flank them. Meanwhile, Lieutenant Hampton, with twenty men, advanced toward the enemy, passing the main advance guard of one hundred men who, in a panic, were quickly retreating. However, Hampton climbed the slope with remarkable composure, inspiring his followers by shouting, “Loaded guns advance—empty guns, fall down and load:” After being joined by thirty more men, he charged fiercely at the enemy. The Indians began to break, and a wave of panic spread among them from right to left. The troops [Pg 131] rallied and pursued with such vigor that it led to a complete retreat, which saved the army from total defeat and massacre.
Besides this good fortune, they became possessed of so many packs of deer skins and baggage; that they sold among the individuals of the army, for £1,200 currency; and which sum was equally distributed among the troops. In this engagement, the killed of Williamson’s army, were thirteen men, and one Catawba Indian; and the wounded were, thirty-two men, and two Catawbas. Of the enemy, only four were found dead, and their loss would have been more considerable, if many of them had not been mistaken for the friendly Catawbas, who were in front.
Besides this good luck, they ended up with so many packs of deer skins and gear that they sold them among the soldiers for £1,200 in cash; and that amount was evenly divided among the troops. In this battle, Williamson’s army lost thirteen men and one Catawba Indian; and there were thirty-two men and two Catawbas wounded. The enemy only had four dead, and their losses would have been higher if many of them hadn't been mistaken for the friendly Catawbas in front.
WILLIAM WIRT.
1772=1834.
1772-1834.
William Wirt was born at Bladensburg, Maryland, and received an early and excellent education. He removed to Virginia in 1791 and began the practice of law, in which profession he rose to great and singular eminence.
William Wirt was born in Bladensburg, Maryland, and received a great education early on. He moved to Virginia in 1791 and started practicing law, where he achieved remarkable success and distinction.
He was elected Chancellor of Virginia in 1801, led the prosecution in the Aaron Burr trial, 1807, and was concerned in several other famous cases. In 1817 he was appointed Attorney-General of the United States and lived in Washington twelve years. In 1826 he delivered before Congress the address on the death of John Adams and of Thomas Jefferson; which occurred on the Fourth of July, of that year, just fifty years after the Declaration of Independence.
He was elected Chancellor of Virginia in 1801, led the prosecution in the Aaron Burr trial in 1807, and was involved in several other notable cases. In 1817, he was appointed Attorney General of the United States and lived in Washington for twelve years. In 1826, he delivered a speech to Congress on the deaths of John Adams and Thomas Jefferson, which occurred on the Fourth of July that year, exactly fifty years after the Declaration of Independence.
His health giving way under his severe labors and distress for the death of his son Robert, he resigned his office. He [Pg 132] said, “All, all is vanity and vexation of spirit, except religion, friendship, and literature.” He removed to Baltimore and resumed the practice of law. He was a man of fine appearance and charming social graces. It is related that on one occasion he kept a party of friends up all night long, to their utter astonishment, merely by the powers of his delightful conversation. See “Memoirs of Wirt” by Kennedy.
His health started to fail due to his intense work and grief over his son Robert's death, so he stepped down from his position. He said, “Everything is meaningless and frustrating, except for religion, friendship, and literature.” He moved to Baltimore and went back to practicing law. He was a man of great looks and wonderful social skills. It's said that one time, he kept a group of friends awake all night, astonishing them with his captivating conversation. See “Memoirs of Wirt” by Kennedy.
WORKS.
Letters of the British Spy.
Rainbow, [essays].
Life of Patrick Henry.
Addresses.
Old Bachelor, [a series of essays by a group of friends, Wirt, Dabney Carr, George Tucker, and others].
Letters of the British Spy.
Rainbow, [essays].
Life of Patrick Henry.
Addresses.
Old Bachelor, [a series of essays by a group of friends, Wirt, Dabney Carr, George Tucker, and others].
Wirt’s style both in writing and speaking has been often and justly praised for its grace, culture, and luxuriance.
Wirt's writing and speaking style has often been justly praised for its elegance, sophistication, and richness.
His “British Spy” is composed of ten letters supposed to be left at an inn by a spy, giving opinions on various things and an account especially of public men and orators that he has met in his travels in America. These letters are esteemed Wirt’s best literary work, although his “Life of Patrick Henry” is perhaps better known on account of its subject.
His “British Spy” consists of ten letters that are supposedly left at an inn by a spy. These letters share opinions on various topics and provide an account, in particular, of public figures and speakers he has encountered during his travels in America. These letters are considered Wirt’s best literary work, even though his “Life of Patrick Henry” might be more well-known due to its subject.
THE BLIND PREACHER, (JAMES WADDELL[6]).
(From The British Spy.)
From The British Spy.
It was one Sunday, as I travelled through the county of Orange, [Virginia], that my eye was caught by a cluster of horses tied near a ruinous, old, wooden house in the forest, not far from the roadside. Having frequently seen such objects before, in travelling through those States, I had no difficulty in understanding that this was a place of religious worship.
It was one Sunday, while I was traveling through Orange County, [Virginia], that I noticed a group of horses tied up near a dilapidated old wooden house in the woods, not far from the road. Having often seen similar sights while traveling through those states, I easily understood that this was a place of worship.
[Pg 133] Devotion alone should have stopped me, to join in the duties of the congregation; but I must confess that curiosity to hear the preacher of such a wilderness, was not the least of my motives. On entering, I was struck with his preternatural appearance. He was a tall and very spare old man; his head which was covered with a white linen cap, his shrivelled hands, and his voice, were all shaking under the influence of a palsy; and a few moments ascertained to me that he was perfectly blind.
[Pg 133] Devotion alone should have kept me from joining the congregation, but I have to admit that my curiosity to hear the preacher in such a remote place was one of my main reasons. When I walked in, I was taken aback by his unusual appearance. He was a tall, very thin old man; his head was covered with a white cloth cap, his withered hands, and his voice all trembled from the effects of a tremor; and it became clear to me in just a few moments that he was completely blind.
The first emotions that touched my breast were those of mingled pity and veneration. But how soon were all my feelings changed! The lips of Plato were never more worthy of a prognostic swarm of bees, than were the lips of this holy man! It was a day of the administration of the sacrament; and his subject was, of course, the passion of our Saviour. I have heard the subject handled a thousand times; I had thought it exhausted long ago. Little did I suppose that in the wild woods of America, I was to meet with a man whose eloquence would give to this topic a new and more sublime pathos than I had ever before witnessed.
The first feelings I experienced were a mix of pity and respect. But how quickly everything changed! The sayings of Plato were never more deserving of a swarm of bees than the words of this holy man! It was the day of the sacrament, and his topic was, of course, the suffering of our Savior. I had heard this topic discussed a thousand times; I thought it had been completely exhausted. Little did I know that in the wild woods of America, I would encounter a man whose eloquence would bring a whole new and more profound emotion to this subject than I had ever seen before.
As he descended from the pulpit to distribute the mystic symbols, there was a peculiar, a more than human solemnity in his air and manner, which made my blood run cold, and my whole frame shiver.
As he stepped down from the pulpit to hand out the mysterious symbols, there was a strange, almost otherworldly seriousness about him that sent chills down my spine and made my entire body tremble.
He then drew a picture of the sufferings of our Saviour; his trial before Pilate; his ascent up Calvary; his crucifixion; and his death. I knew the whole history; but never until then had I heard the circumstances so selected, so arranged, so colored! It was all new; and I seemed to have heard it for the first time in my life. His enunciation was so deliberate that his voice trembled on every syllable; and every heart in the assembly trembled in unison. His peculiar phrases had the force of description, that the original [Pg 134] scene appeared to be at that moment acting before our eyes. We saw the very faces of the Jews; the staring, frightful distortions of malice and rage. We saw the buffet; my soul kindled with a flame of indignation; and my hands were involuntarily and convulsively clinched.
He then sketched a scene depicting the sufferings of our Savior; his trial before Pilate; his climb up Calvary; his crucifixion; and his death. I already knew the entire story, but I had never heard the details presented in such a selected, organized, and vivid way! It all felt fresh; it was like I was hearing it for the first time in my life. His delivery was so careful that his voice quivered with every word, and the hearts of everyone present beat in sync. His unique phrases described the original scene so powerfully that it felt like it was playing out right before our eyes. We could see the very faces of the Jews, their malicious and furious expressions twisted with rage. We witnessed the slap; and my spirit ignited with a fire of indignation, causing my hands to clench involuntarily and tightly.
But when he came to touch on the patience, the forgiving meekness of our Saviour; when he drew, to the life, his blessed eyes streaming in tears to heaven; his voice breathing to God a soft and gentle prayer of pardon on his enemies, “Father, forgive them, for they know not what they do,”—the voice of the preacher, which had all along faltered, grew fainter and fainter, until, his utterance being entirely obstructed by the force of his feelings, he raised his handkerchief to his eyes, and burst into a loud and irrepressible flood of grief. The effect is inconceivable. The whole house resounded with the mingled groans, and sobs, and shrieks of the congregation.
But when he started talking about the patience and forgiving kindness of our Savior; when he vividly described His blessed eyes streaming tears to heaven; His voice softly praying to God for forgiveness for His enemies, “Father, forgive them, for they don’t know what they’re doing,”—the preacher’s voice, which had been wavering the whole time, grew fainter and fainter, until his feelings completely overcame him, and he raised his handkerchief to his eyes and broke down into loud, unstoppable tears. The effect was unimaginable. The entire room filled with the mixed sounds of groans, sobs, and cries from the congregation.
It was some time before the tumult had subsided, so far as to permit him to proceed. Indeed, judging by the usual, but fallacious standard of my own weakness, I began to be very uneasy for the situation of the preacher. For I could not conceive how he would be able to let his audience down from the height to which he had wound them, without impairing the solemnity and dignity of his subject, or perhaps shocking them by the abruptness of the fall. But—no: the descent was as beautiful and sublime as the elevation had been rapid and enthusiastic.
It took a while for the chaos to calm down enough for him to continue. In fact, based on my own usual but misleading insecurity, I started to really worry about the preacher's situation. I couldn't imagine how he would be able to ease his audience back down from the emotional high he'd taken them to, without losing the seriousness and respect of his message, or possibly shocking them with a sudden drop. But—no: the descent was as beautiful and profound as the rise had been swift and enthusiastic.
The first sentence, with which he broke the awful silence, was a quotation from Rousseau: “Socrates died like a philosopher, but Jesus Christ, like a God!”
The first sentence that broke the heavy silence was a quote from Rousseau: “Socrates died like a philosopher, but Jesus Christ, like a God!”
I despair of giving you any idea of the effect produced by this short sentence, unless you could perfectly conceive the whole manner of the man, as well as the peculiar crisis [Pg 135] in the discourse. Never before did I completely understand what Demosthenes meant by laying such stress on delivery. You are to bring before you the venerable figure of the preacher; his blindness, constantly recalling to your recollection old Homer, Ossian, and Milton, and associating with his performance the melancholy grandeur of their geniuses; you are to imagine that you hear his slow, solemn, well-accented enunciation, and his voice of affecting trembling melody; you are to remember the pitch of passion and enthusiasm to which the congregation were raised; and then the few moments of portentous, deathlike silence which reigned throughout the house; the preacher removing his white handkerchief from his aged face, (even yet wet from the recent torrent of his tears), and slowly stretching forth the palsied hand which holds it, begins the sentence, “Socrates died like a philosopher,”—then, pausing, raising his other hand, pressing them both, clasped together, with warmth and energy, to his breast, lifting his “sightless balls” to heaven, and pouring his whole soul into his tremulous voice—“but Jesus Christ—like a God!” If it had indeed and in truth been an angel of light, the effect could scarcely have been more divine.
I can't truly express the impact of this short sentence unless you can fully imagine the entire presence of the man, as well as the unique moment in the conversation. Never before did I completely grasp what Demosthenes meant by emphasizing delivery. Picture the venerable figure of the preacher; his blindness constantly reminding you of old Homer, Ossian, and Milton, linking his performance to the poignant grandeur of their legacies. Imagine hearing his slow, solemn, well-pronounced words, and his voice with its touching, trembling melody. Remember the level of passion and enthusiasm that stirred the congregation, and then the few moments of heavy, deathlike silence that enveloped the room; the preacher, wiping his aged face with a white handkerchief (still damp from the recent outpouring of his tears), slowly extending his shaky hand that holds it, begins the sentence, “Socrates died like a philosopher,”—then, pausing, raising his other hand, pressing both hands, clasped tightly, to his chest, lifting his “sightless eyes” to heaven, and pouring all his soul into his trembling voice—“but Jesus Christ—like a God!” If it had truly been an angel of light, the effect could hardly have been more divine.
MR. HENRY AGAINST JOHN HOOK.
(From Life of Patrick Henry.)
From Life of Patrick Henry.
Hook was a Scotchman, a man of wealth, and suspected of being unfriendly to the American cause. During the distresses of the American army, consequent upon the joint invasion of Cornwallis and Phillips in 1781, a Mr. Venable, an army commissary, had taken two of Hook’s steers for the use of the troops. The act had not been strictly legal; and on the establishment of peace, Hook, under the advice of Mr. Cowan, a gentleman of some distinction in the law, [Pg 136] thought proper to bring an action of trespass against Mr. Venable, in the district court of New London. Mr. Henry appeared for the defendant, and is said to have disported himself in this cause to the infinite enjoyment of his hearers, the unfortunate Hook always excepted. After Mr. Henry became animated in the cause, says a correspondent [Judge Stuart], he appeared to have complete control over the passions of his audience: at one time he excited their indignation against Hook: vengeance was visible in every countenance; again, when he chose to relax and ridicule him, the whole audience was in a roar of laughter. He painted the distresses of the American army, exposed almost naked to the rigour of a winter’s sky, and marking the frozen ground over which they marched, with the blood of their unshod feet—“where was the man,” he said, “who had an American heart in his bosom, who would not have thrown open his fields, his barns, his cellar, the doors of his house, the portals of his breast, to have received with open arms, the meanest soldier in that little band of patriots? Where is the man? There he stands—but whether the heart of an American beats in his bosom, you, gentlemen, are to judge.” He then carried the jury, by the powers of his imagination, to the plains around York, the surrender of which had followed shortly after the act complained of: he depicted the surrender in the most glowing and noble colors of his eloquence—the audience saw before their eyes the humiliation and dejection of the British, as they marched out of their trenches—they saw the triumph which lighted up every patriot face, and heard the shouts of victory, and the cry of “Washington and Liberty!”, as it rung and echoed through the American ranks, and was reverberated from the hills and shores of the neighboring river—“but, hark!, what notes of discord are these which disturb the [Pg 137] general joy, and silence the acclamations of victory? They are the notes of John Hook, hoarsely bawling through the American camp, beef! beef! beef!”
Hook was a Scotsman, a wealthy man, and suspected of being unsupportive of the American cause. During the hardships faced by the American army due to the joint invasion of Cornwallis and Phillips in 1781, a Mr. Venable, an army commissary, took two of Hook's steers for the troops' use. This action wasn't strictly legal; and when peace was established, Hook, advised by Mr. Cowan, a respected lawyer, [Pg 136] decided to file a trespass lawsuit against Mr. Venable in the district court of New London. Mr. Henry represented the defendant and reportedly entertained the audience thoroughly, except for the unfortunate Hook. When Mr. Henry became passionate about the case, a correspondent [Judge Stuart] noted that he seemed to have total control over the audience's emotions: at one moment, he stirred their anger against Hook, with vengeance evident on every face; at another, he relaxed and made fun of him, causing the entire audience to burst into laughter. He portrayed the hardships of the American army, exposed to the harsh winter and leaving bloody marks on the frozen ground from their bare feet—“where is the person,” he asked, “who has an American heart who wouldn't want to open his fields, his barns, his cellar, his home, and his heart to welcome even the lowliest soldier of that brave group of patriots? Where is this person? There he stands—but whether he has the heart of an American, you gentlemen must decide.” He then took the jury, through the power of his imagination, to the plains around York, where the surrender occurred shortly after the incident in question: he described the surrender in vivid and heroic terms—people could see the humiliation and defeat of the British as they marched out of their trenches, witness the joy lighting up every patriot's face, and hear the shouts of victory and the cry of “Washington and Liberty!” ringing and echoing through the American ranks, reverberating from the hills and shores of the nearby river—“but, wait!, what discordant notes disrupt the [Pg 137] general joy and silence the cheers of victory? They are the shouts of John Hook, hoarsely yelling through the American camp, beef! beef! beef!”
The whole audience was convulsed: a particular incident will give a better idea of the effect, than any general description. The clerk of the court, unable to command himself, and unwilling to commit any breach of decorum in his place, rushed out of the court-house, and threw himself on the grass, in the most violent paroxysm of laughter, where he was rolling, when Hook, with very different feelings, came out for relief into the yard also. “Jemmy Steptoe,” said he to the clerk, “what the devil ails ye, mon?” Mr. Steptoe was only able to say, that he could not help it. “Never mind ye,” said Hook, “wait till Billy Cowan gets up: he’ll show him the la’.” Mr. Cowan, however, was so completely overwhelmed by the torrent which bore upon his client, that when he rose to reply to Mr. Henry, he was scarcely able to make an intelligible or audible remark. The cause was decided almost by acclamation. The jury retired for form’s sake, and instantly returned with a verdict for the defendant. Nor did the effect of Mr. Henry’s speech stop here. The people were so highly excited by the tory audacity of such a suit, that Hook began to hear around him a cry more terrible than that of beef; it was the cry of tar and feathers: from the application of which, it is said, that nothing saved him but a precipitate flight and the speed of his horse.
The entire audience was in hysterics: a specific incident will illustrate the effect better than any general description. The court clerk, unable to contain himself and not wanting to break decorum, rushed out of the courthouse and threw himself on the grass, laughing uncontrollably, where he was rolling around when Hook, feeling quite differently, came out into the yard for some fresh air. “Jemmy Steptoe,” he said to the clerk, “what the heck is wrong with you, man?” Mr. Steptoe could only say that he couldn’t help it. “Don’t worry,” said Hook, “just wait until Billy Cowan gets up: he’ll show him the law.” However, Mr. Cowan was so overwhelmed by the onslaught against his client that when he stood up to respond to Mr. Henry, he could barely make an understandable or audible remark. The case was decided almost unanimously. The jury left just for form’s sake and quickly returned with a verdict for the defendant. And the impact of Mr. Henry’s speech didn’t end there. The crowd was so fired up by the audacity of such a lawsuit that Hook started to hear a more terrifying cry than beef; it was the cry of tar and feathers: and it’s said that the only thing that saved him was a hasty escape and the speed of his horse.
FOOTNOTE:
[6] James Waddell, it is said, was a relative of the celebrated teacher, Dr. Moses Waddell, of Georgia, president of the State University, 1819-29.
[6] James Waddell was reportedly related to the famous educator, Dr. Moses Waddell, who served as president of the State University of Georgia from 1819 to 1829.
JOHN RANDOLPH.
1773=1833.
1773–1833.
John Randolph of Roanoke, was born at Cawson’s, Virginia, being a descendant of Pocahontas in the seventh [Pg 138] generation. He lost his father early in life. His beautiful mother, to whom he was devotedly attached, afterwards married St. George Tucker, who happily was a true father to her children and educated John himself. Her death in 1788 was a life-long distress to her gifted son.
John Randolph of Roanoke was born in Cawson's, Virginia, and he was a seventh-generation descendant of Pocahontas. He lost his father when he was young. His beautiful mother, to whom he was deeply attached, later married St. George Tucker, who fortunately became a caring father to her children and educated John himself. Her death in 1788 was a lasting sorrow for her talented son.
He was a prominent actor in all the stirring political life of the times, being in Congress from 1800 until his death, except from 1812 to 1814, and again in 1830 when he was minister to Russia, a position which he resigned, however, in order to return to the excitement of politics at home. He freed his slaves by will on his death, which occurred in Philadelphia as he was preparing to go abroad for his health. Many anecdotes are told of him, and he is one of the most interesting and striking figures in our history. See Benton’s account of his duel with Clay; also Life, by Garland, and by Adams.
He was a leading actor in the dynamic political scene of his time, serving in Congress from 1800 until his death, except for the years 1812 to 1814, and again in 1830 when he was the minister to Russia, a role he resigned to get back to the excitement of politics at home. He freed his slaves through his will upon his death, which happened in Philadelphia as he was preparing to travel abroad for his health. Many stories are told about him, and he is one of the most fascinating and notable figures in our history. Check out Benton’s account of his duel with Clay; also look at "Life" by Garland and by Adams.
WORKS.
Letters to a Young Relative.
Addresses.
Letters to a Young Relative.
Addresses.
John Randolph is noted for his wit, eloquence, and a power of sarcasm scathing in its intensity which he often employed, thereby making many enemies. “He is indeed original and unique in everything. His language is simple, though polished, brief, though rich, and as direct as the arrow from the Indian bow.”—Paulding.
John Randolph is known for his wit, eloquence, and a biting sarcasm that can be intense, which often earned him many enemies. “He is truly original and one-of-a-kind in everything. His language is straightforward, yet refined, concise, yet rich, and as direct as an arrow shot from an Indian bow.”—Paulding.
THE REVISION OF THE STATE CONSTITUTION.
(From a Speech in the Legislature, 1829.)
(From a Speech in the Legislature, 1829.)
Doctor Franklin who in shrewdness, especially in all that related to domestic life, was never excelled, used to say that two movings were equal to one fire. And gentlemen, as if they were afraid that this besetting sin of republican governments, this rerum novarum lubido (to use a very homely phrase, but that comes pat to the purpose), this maggot of [Pg 139] innovation, would cease to bite, are here gravely making provision that this Constitution, which we should consider as a remedy for all the ills of the body politic, may itself be amended or modified at any future time. Sir, I am against any such provision. I should as soon think of introducing into a marriage contract a provision for divorce, and thus poisoning the greatest blessing of mankind at its very source,—at its fountain-head. He has seen little, and has reflected less, who does not know that “necessity” is the great, powerful, governing principle of affairs here. Sir, I am not going into that question which puzzled Pandemonium,—the question of liberty and necessity,—
Doctor Franklin, who was unmatched in cleverness, especially when it came to everyday life, used to say that moving twice is as bad as having one house fire. And gentlemen, as if they were worried that this persistent problem of democratic governments, this rerum novarum lubido (to use a down-to-earth phrase that fits well), this obsession with [Pg 139] change, might fade away, are here seriously planning to allow this Constitution, which we should view as a cure for all the issues of our political system, to be amended or changed at any future time. Sir, I oppose any such provision. I would just as soon consider putting a divorce clause in a marriage contract, thus tainting the greatest gift of humanity right from the start—right at its source. Anyone who hasn’t seen much or thought deeply knows that “necessity” is the strong, dominant principle that governs things here. Sir, I am not going to delve into that dilemma that puzzled Pandemonium—the issue of freedom versus necessity—
but I do contend that necessity is one principal instrument of all the good that man enjoys. The happiness of the connubial union itself depends greatly on necessity, and when you touch this you touch the arch, the keystone of the arch, on which the happiness and well-being of society is founded. Look at the relation of master and slave (that opprobrium, in the opinion of some gentlemen, to all civilized society and all free government). Sir, there are few situations in life where friendships so strong and so lasting are formed as in that very relation. The slave knows that he is bound indissolubly to his master, and must, from necessity, remain always under his control. The master knows he is bound to maintain and provide always for his slave so long as he retains him in his possession. And each party accommodates himself to the situation. I have seen the dissolution of many friendships,—such, at least, as they were called; but I have seen that of master and slave endure so long as there remained a drop of blood of the master to which the slave could cleave.
but I argue that necessity is a key driver of all the good that people experience. The happiness found in marriage relies heavily on necessity, and when you address this, you touch the main support, the keystone of the structure, on which the happiness and well-being of society rests. Consider the relationship between master and slave (which some people view as a disgrace to all civilized societies and free governments). Honestly, there are few situations in life where such strong and enduring friendships develop as in that very relationship. The slave understands that he is unavoidably tied to his master and must, out of necessity, always be under his control. The master realizes he is obligated to care for and support his slave as long as he keeps him in his possession. Each person adjusts to the situation. I have witnessed the end of many friendships—at least, those that were called friendships; but I have seen the bond between master and slave last as long as there was a drop of blood from the master that the slave could hold onto.
Where is the necessity of this provision in the Constitution? Where is the use of it? Sir, what are we about? [Pg 140] Have we not been undoing what the wiser heads—I must be permitted to say so—yes, Sir, what the wiser heads of our ancestors did more than half a century ago? Can any one believe that we, by any amendment of ours, by any of our scribbling on that parchment, by any amulet, by any legerdemain—charm—Abracadabra—of ours can prevent our sons from doing the same thing,—that is, from doing what they please, just as we are doing as we please? It is impossible. Who can bind posterity? When I hear gentlemen talk of making a Constitution for “all time,” and introducing provisions into it for “all time,” and yet see men here who are older than the Constitution we are about to destroy (I am older myself than the present Constitution: it was established when I was a boy), it reminds me of the truces and the peaces of Europe. They always begin, “In the name of the most holy and undivided Trinity,” and go on to declare “there shall be perfect and perpetual peace and unity between the subjects of such and such potentates for all time to come;” and in less than seven years they are at war again.
Where is the need for this provision in the Constitution? What’s the point of it? Sir, what are we doing? [Pg 140] Haven’t we been reversing what the wiser individuals—I have to say it—yes, Sir, what the wiser individuals among our ancestors did more than fifty years ago? Can anyone really believe that we, by any amendments we make, by any of our writing on that parchment, by any charm or trick—Abracadabra—can stop our children from doing the same thing, which is, doing whatever they want, just as we’re doing now? It’s impossible. Who can bind future generations? When I hear people talk about creating a Constitution for “all time,” and putting provisions in it for “all time,” yet I see people here who are older than the Constitution we’re about to dismantle (I’m older than the current Constitution myself: it was established when I was a boy), it reminds me of the treaties and peace agreements in Europe. They always start with, “In the name of the most holy and undivided Trinity,” and proceed to declare “there shall be perfect and lasting peace and unity between the subjects of such and such rulers for all time to come;” and within seven years, they are at war again.
GEORGE TUCKER.
1775=1861.
1775-1861.
George Tucker, a relative of St. George Tucker, was, like him, born in the Bermudas, and came to Virginia in 1787. He was reared and educated by St. George Tucker, and practiced law in Lynchburg. He served in the State Legislature and in Congress, and in 1825 he was elected professor of Moral Philosophy and Political Economy in the University of Virginia, a position which he filled for twenty years. His novel, “Valley of the Shenandoah,” was reprinted in England and translated into German.
George Tucker, a relative of St. George Tucker, was born in Bermuda, just like him, and moved to Virginia in 1787. He was raised and educated by St. George Tucker and practiced law in Lynchburg. He served in the State Legislature and in Congress, and in 1825 he was elected as a professor of Moral Philosophy and Political Economy at the University of Virginia, a role he held for twenty years. His novel, “Valley of the Shenandoah,” was reprinted in England and translated into German.

University of Virginia.
UVA.
WORKS.
Essays in “Old Bachelor” Series.
Letters on the Conspiracy of Slaves.
Letters on the Roanoke Navigation.
Recollections of Eleanor Rosalie Tucker.
Essays on Taste, Morals, and Policy.
Valley of the Shenandoah.
A Voyage to the Moon.
Principles of Rent, Wages, &c.
Literature of the United States.
Life of Thomas Jefferson.
Theory of Money and Banks.
Essay on Cause and Effect.
Association of Ideas.
Dangers Threatening the United States.
Progress of the United States.
Life of Dr. John P. Emmet.
History of the United States.
Banks or No Banks.
Essays Moral and Philosophical.
Political Economy.
Essays in the “Old Bachelor” Series.
Letters about the Slave Conspiracy.
Letters on Roanoke Navigation.
Recollections of Eleanor Rosalie Tucker.
Essays on Taste, Morals, and Policy.
The Shenandoah Valley.
A Voyage to the Moon.
Principles of Rent, Wages, etc.
Literature of the United States.
Life of Thomas Jefferson.
Theories of Money and Banking.
Essay on Cause and Effect.
Association of Ideas.
Dangers Facing the United States.
Progress of the United States.
Life of Dr. John P. Emmet.
History of the United States.
Banks or No Banks.
Moral and Philosophical Essays.
Political Economy.
Prof. Tucker was a voluminous writer and treated many subjects. One or two early works of imagination and fancy gave place later to philosophy and political economy, and his style is eminently that of a thinker.
Prof. Tucker was a prolific writer and covered many topics. A few of his early imaginative works were eventually replaced by philosophy and political economy, and his style is distinctly that of a thinker.
JEFFERSON’S PREFERENCE FOR COUNTRY LIFE.
(From Life of Jefferson.)
< i >From Life of Jefferson.< /i >
He tells the Baron that he is savage enough to prefer the woods, the wilds, and the independence of Monticello, to all the brilliant pleasures of the gay metropolis of France. “I shall therefore,” he says, “rejoin myself to my native country, with new attachments, and with exaggerated esteem for its advantages; for though there is less wealth there, there is more freedom, more ease, and less misery.”
He tells the Baron that he is wild enough to prefer the woods, the wilderness, and the independence of Monticello, to all the dazzling pleasures of the lively city of France. “So,” he says, “I will return to my homeland, with new connections and a heightened appreciation for its benefits; because even though there’s less wealth there, there’s more freedom, more comfort, and less suffering.”
Declarations of this kind often originate in insincerity and affectation; sometimes from the wish to appear superior to those sensual indulgences and light amusements which are to be obtained only in cities, and sometimes from the pride of seeming to despise what is beyond our reach. But the sentiment here expressed by Mr. Jefferson is truly felt by many an American, and we have no reason to doubt it was felt also by him. There is a charm in the life which one has been accustomed to in his youth, no matter what the modes of that life may have been, which always retains its hold on the heart. The Indian who has passed his first [Pg 143] years with his tribe, is never reconciled to the habits and restraints of civilized life. And although in more artificial and advanced stages of society, individuals, whether they have been brought up in the town or the country, are not equally irreconcilable to a change from one to the other, it commonly takes some time to overcome their preference for the life they have been accustomed to; and in many instances it is never overcome, but continues to haunt the imagination with pleasing pictures of the past or imaginations of the future, when hope gives assurance that those scenes of former enjoyment may be renewed. That most of our country gentlemen, past the heyday of youth, would soon tire of Paris, and pant after the simple pleasures and exemption from restraint which their own country affords, is little to be wondered at; but it is the more remarkable in Mr. Jefferson, and more clearly illustrates the force of early habit, when it is recollected that he found in the French metropolis that society of men of letters and science which he must often have in vain coveted in his own country, and that here he met with those specimens of music, painting, and architecture, for which he had so lively a relish. But in these comparisons between the life we are leading and that which we have left, or are looking forward to, we must always allow much to the force of the imagination, and there are few men who felt its influence more than Mr. Jefferson. In one of his letters to Mr. Carmichael, he says, “I sometimes think of building a little hermitage at the Natural Bridge, (for it is my property), and of passing there a part of the year at least.”
Declarations like this often come from insincerity and pretense; sometimes they stem from a desire to seem superior to the sensual pleasures and light entertainment that can only be found in cities, and sometimes from the pride of appearing to scorn what is out of our reach. However, the feelings expressed by Mr. Jefferson resonate with many Americans, and we have no reason to doubt that he felt them too. There’s a charm in the life one gets used to in their youth, regardless of what that life may have entailed, which always holds a special place in the heart. The Native American who has spent his early years with his tribe can never fully adapt to the habits and restrictions of civilized life. While in more complex and advanced societies, individuals—regardless of whether they grew up in towns or the countryside—can find it easier to shift from one lifestyle to another, it usually takes time for them to get over their preferences for the life they are used to; in many cases, that attachment never goes away, continuing to inspire the imagination with fond memories of the past or dreams of the future when hope suggests that those moments of joy might be relived. It’s not surprising that many of our country gentlemen, having passed their youth, would quickly tire of Paris and long for the simple pleasures and freedom from constraints that their own country offers. However, it is particularly noteworthy in Mr. Jefferson's case, as it highlights the power of early habits, especially considering that he found in the French capital the community of writers and scholars he must have often longed for back home, along with the music, art, and architecture he so deeply appreciated. Yet, in these comparisons between the life we’re currently living and those we've left behind or look forward to, we must always acknowledge the power of imagination, and few people felt its impact more than Mr. Jefferson. In one of his letters to Mr. Carmichael, he writes, “I sometimes think of building a little hermitage at the Natural Bridge, (for it is my property), and of spending at least part of the year there.”
ESTABLISHMENT OF THE UNIVERSITY OF VIRGINIA.
(From the Same.)
(From the Same.)
We have seen that the subject of education had long been a favourite object with Mr. Jefferson, partly from his own [Pg 144] lively relish for literature and science, and partly because he deemed the diffusion of knowledge among the people essential to the wise administration of a popular government, and even to its stability. He had not long retired from public life, before the subject again engaged his serious attention, and, besides endeavouring to enlist men of influence in behalf of his favourite scheme of dividing the counties of the State into wards, and giving the charge of its elementary schools to these little commonwealths, he also aimed to establish a college, in the neighbourhood of Charlottesville, for teaching the higher branches of knowledge, and which, from its central and healthy situation, might be improved into a university.
We have seen that education has always been a passion for Mr. Jefferson, partly due to his own strong interest in literature and science, and partly because he believed that spreading knowledge among the people was crucial for the wise management of a democratic government and even for its stability. Shortly after he stepped back from public life, this issue caught his serious attention once again. Besides trying to get influential people involved in his favorite plan to divide the counties of the State into wards and assign the management of elementary schools to these small communities, he also aimed to establish a college near Charlottesville to teach advanced subjects, which could eventually grow into a university due to its central and healthy location.
He lived to see this object accomplished, and it owed its success principally to his efforts. It engrossed his attention for more than eleven years, in which time he exhibited his wonted judgment and address, in overcoming the numerous obstacles he encountered, and a diligence and perseverance which would have been creditable to the most vigorous period of life. . . . . . .
He lived to see this goal achieved, and its success was mainly due to his hard work. He focused on it for over eleven years, during which he showed his usual judgment and skill in overcoming the many challenges he faced, along with a dedication and persistence that would have been admirable in the prime of life.
In getting the university into operation, he seemed to have regained the activity and assiduity of his youth. Everything was looked into, everything was ordered by him. He suggested the remedy for every difficulty, and made the selection in every choice of expedients. Two or three times a week he rode down to the establishment to give orders to the proctor, and to watch the progress of the work still unfinished. Nor were his old habits of hospitality forgotten. His invitations to the professors and their families were frequent, and every Sunday some four or five of the students dined with him. At these times he generally ate by himself in a small recess connected with the dining-room; but, saving at meals, sat and conversed with the [Pg 145] company as usual. The number of visiters also to the University was very great, and they seldom failed to call at Monticello, where they often passed the day, and sometimes several days. He was so fully occupied with his duties, as rector of the university, and he found so much pleasure in the occupation, that for a time every cause of care and anxiety, of which he now began to have an increased share, was entirely forgotten; and the sun of his life seemed to be setting with a soft but unclouded radiance.
In running the university, he appeared to have regained the energy and dedication of his youth. He oversaw everything, organizing it all himself. He had a solution for every problem and made all the decisions regarding strategies. A few times a week, he rode down to the campus to give instructions to the proctor and check on the ongoing projects. He also maintained his old habits of hospitality, frequently inviting professors and their families, and every Sunday, four or five students joined him for dinner. During these gatherings, he usually ate alone in a small nook connected to the dining room; however, except at mealtimes, he sat and talked with the [Pg 145] guests as usual. The number of visitors to the university was quite high, and they often stopped by Monticello, where they would spend the day, or sometimes several days. He was so deeply engaged in his responsibilities as rector of the university and found such joy in the work that, for a while, he completely forgot every source of worry and stress that he was beginning to experience more frequently. The sun of his life seemed to be setting with a warm but clear radiance.

Henry Clay.
Henry Clay.
THIRD PERIOD ... 1800-1850.
HENRY CLAY.
1777=1852.
1777 = 1852.
Henry Clay was born at “The Slashes,” Hanover County, Virginia, whence he got his title, “Mill-Boy of the Slashes.” His mother, early left a widow, was poor, and on her second marriage, to Mr. Henry Watkins, removed to Kentucky. Henry Clay became a clerk and then a law-student in Richmond, Va., and in 1797 followed his mother to Kentucky, making his home in Lexington. He rose speedily to eminence as a jury lawyer, and in 1803 entered public life as a member of the State Legislature. In 1806 he entered the United States Senate, and after the war of 1812 he was sent to Belgium as one of the Commissioners to treat of peace with Great Britain.
Henry Clay was born at “The Slashes,” Hanover County, Virginia, which is how he got the nickname “Mill-Boy of the Slashes.” His mother, who became a widow early on, struggled financially, and after marrying Mr. Henry Watkins, they moved to Kentucky. Henry Clay began his career as a clerk and then studied law in Richmond, Virginia. In 1797, he joined his mother in Kentucky, settling in Lexington. He quickly gained recognition as a skilled trial lawyer and entered public service in 1803 as a member of the State Legislature. In 1806, he joined the United States Senate, and after the War of 1812, he was sent to Belgium as one of the Commissioners to negotiate peace with Great Britain.
His share in public life was most important. He was the author of the Missouri Compromise of 1820, of the Tariff Compromise of 1832, of the Bill for Protection and Internal Improvements; his agency in the first two and in the Missouri Compromise of 1850, gaining for him the title of the “Great Pacificator.” With Calhoun and Webster, he formed the triad of great statesmen who made illustrious our politics in the first half of the nineteenth century.
His role in public life was incredibly significant. He was the creator of the Missouri Compromise of 1820, the Tariff Compromise of 1832, and the Bill for Protection and Internal Improvements. His involvement in the first two and in the Missouri Compromise of 1850 earned him the nickname “The Great Pacificator.” Alongside Calhoun and Webster, he made up the trio of influential statesmen who greatly enhanced our politics in the first half of the nineteenth century.
He died in Washington City and was buried in Lexington, Kentucky, where an imposing column, surmounted by his statue, marks his tomb. In the Capitol grounds at Richmond [Pg 148] there is also a fine monument and statue to his memory. It has been said of him that no man ever had more devoted friends and more bitter enemies. See Benton’s account of his duel with Randolph.
He died in Washington, D.C., and was buried in Lexington, Kentucky, where a tall column topped with his statue marks his grave. In the Capitol grounds in Richmond [Pg 148] there is also a nice monument and statue honoring him. People have said that no one ever had more loyal friends and more fierce enemies than he did. Check out Benton’s story about his duel with Randolph.
His home, “Ashland,” on the suburbs of Lexington, is now a part of the University of Kentucky. The old Court House in which so many of his famous speeches were made still stands in Lexington, and is cherished as an honoured reminder of his greatness in the eyes of his admiring compatriots. See under A. H. Stephens, Sketch in the Senate, 1850; also, Life, by Prentice, and by Schurz.
His home, "Ashland," on the outskirts of Lexington, is now part of the University of Kentucky. The old courthouse where he delivered many of his famous speeches still stands in Lexington and is cherished as a respected reminder of his greatness in the eyes of his admiring fellow citizens. See under A. H. Stephens, Sketch in the Senate, 1850; also, Life, by Prentice, and by Schurz.
WORKS.
Speeches, [of which several collections have been made.]
Speeches, [of which several collections have been made.]
Henry Clay was perhaps the greatest popular leader and orator that America has produced, although his influence will not be so lasting as that of profounder statesmen. He was a master of the feelings and could sway the multitude before him as one man. “His style of argument was by vivid picture, apt comparison, and forcible illustration, rather than by close reasoning like Webster’s, or impregnable logic like that of Calhoun.”—John P. McGuire.
Henry Clay was arguably the greatest popular leader and speaker that America has ever produced, although his influence may not last as long as that of more profound statesmen. He was skilled at understanding people's emotions and could move a crowd as if they were a single person. “His style of argument relied on vivid imagery, relevant comparisons, and strong illustrations, rather than on the detailed reasoning like Webster’s or the unassailable logic of Calhoun.”—John P. McGuire.
TO BE RIGHT ABOVE ALL.
Sir, I would rather be right than be president. (In 1850, on being told that his views would endanger his nomination for the presidency.)
Sir, I would prefer to be correct than to be president. (In 1850, when he was told that his views would jeopardize his nomination for the presidency.)
NO GEOGRAPHICAL LINES IN PATRIOTISM.
I know no North, no South, no East, no West.
I don’t recognize North, South, East, or West.
MILITARY INSUBORDINATION.
(From the speech on the Seminole War, delivered 1819.)
(From the speech on the Seminole War, delivered 1819.)
I will not trespass much longer upon the time of the committee; but I trust I shall be indulged with some few [Pg 149] reflections upon the danger of permitting conduct, [Gen. Jackson’s arbitrary court-martial], on which it has been my painful duty to animadvert, to pass without a solemn expression of the disapprobation of this House. Recall to your mind the free nations which have gone before us. Where are they now?
I won't take up much more of the committee's time, but I hope I can share a few thoughts on the risks of allowing actions like [Gen. Jackson’s arbitrary court-martial], which I've had to address, to happen without a formal expression of disapproval from this House. Think back to the free nations that came before us. Where are they now?
A schoolboy's story, the amazement of an hour.
And how have they lost their liberties? If we could transport ourselves back to the ages when Greece and Rome flourished in their greatest prosperity, and, mingling in the throng, should ask a Grecian whether he did not fear that some daring military chieftain, covered with glory, some Philip or Alexander, would one day overthrow the liberties of his country, the confident and indignant Grecian would exclaim, No! no! we have nothing to fear from our heroes; our liberties shall be eternal. If a Roman citizen had been asked whether he did not fear that the conqueror of Gaul might establish a throne upon the ruins of public liberty, he would have instantly repelled the unjust insinuation. Yet Greece fell; Cæsar passed the Rubicon, and the patriotic arm even of Brutus could not preserve the liberties of his devoted country. The celebrated Madame de Staël, in her last and perhaps her best work, has said that in the very year, almost the very month, when the president of the Directory declared that monarchy would never show its frightful head in France, Bonaparte with his grenadiers entered the palace of St. Cloud, and, dispersing with the bayonet the deputies of the people, deliberating on the affairs of the state, laid the foundation of that vast fabric of despotism which overshadowed all Europe.
And how did they lose their freedoms? If we could go back to the times when Greece and Rome were at their peak, and asked a Greek in the crowd if he feared that some ambitious military leader, like Philip or Alexander, might one day take away his country's liberties, the confident and outraged Greek would reply, "No! No! We have nothing to fear from our heroes; our freedoms will last forever." If a Roman citizen had been asked whether he feared that the conqueror of Gaul might set up a throne on the ruins of public liberty, he would have immediately dismissed that unfair suggestion. Yet Greece fell; Caesar crossed the Rubicon, and even the patriotic efforts of Brutus couldn't save the freedoms of his beloved country. The famous Madame de Staël, in her last and perhaps best work, noted that in the very year, almost the very month, when the president of the Directory claimed that monarchy would never raise its ugly head in France, Bonaparte entered the palace of St. Cloud with his soldiers, scattering the deputies of the people who were discussing state affairs with bayonets, and laid the groundwork for the vast system of despotism that would overshadow all of Europe.
[Pg 150] I hope not to be misunderstood; I am far from intimating that General Jackson cherishes any designs inimical to the liberties of the country. I believe his intentions to be pure and patriotic. I thank God that he would not, but I thank Him still more that he could not if he would, overturn the liberties of the Republic. But precedents, if bad, are fraught with the most dangerous consequences. Man has been described, by some of those who have treated of his nature, as a bundle of habits. The definition is much truer when applied to governments. Precedents are their habits. There is one important difference between the formation of habits by an individual and by government. He contracts it only after frequent repetition. A single instance fixes the habit and determines the direction of governments.
[Pg 150] I hope I'm not misunderstood; I'm not suggesting that General Jackson has any intentions harmful to the country's freedoms. I believe his motives are genuine and patriotic. I thank God that he wouldn't, and I'm even more grateful that he couldn't, if he wanted to, undermine the freedoms of the Republic. However, bad precedents can lead to very dangerous consequences. Some have described man as a collection of habits, and this definition fits even better when applied to governments. Precedents are their habits. There's one key difference between how individuals form habits and how governments do. An individual develops a habit only after repeated actions, while a single incident can establish a habit and shape the course of governments.
Against the alarming doctrine of unlimited discretion in our military commanders, when applied to prisoners of war, I must enter my protest. It begins upon them; it will end on us. I hope our happy form of government is to be perpetual. But if it is to be preserved, it must be by the practice of virtue, by justice, by moderation, by magnanimity, by greatness of soul, by keeping a watchful and steady eye on the executive; and, above all, by holding to a strict accountability the military branch of the public force. . . . . . . Beware how you give a fatal sanction, in this infant period of our republic, scarcely yet two score years old, to military insubordination. Remember that Greece had her Alexander, Rome her Cæsar, England her Cromwell, France her Bonaparte, and that, if we would escape the rock on which they split, we must avoid their errors.
Against the troubling idea of giving our military commanders unlimited authority over prisoners of war, I must voice my objection. It starts with them; it will end with us. I hope our beloved system of government lasts forever. But if we want to keep it, we must practice virtue, justice, moderation, generosity, and a big-hearted spirit, while keeping a careful and vigilant eye on the executive branch; and, most importantly, we must hold the military accountable. . . . . . . Be cautious about granting a dangerous approval, in this early stage of our republic, which is barely two score years old, to military disobedience. Remember that Greece had its Alexander, Rome its Cæsar, England its Cromwell, and France its Bonaparte, and if we want to avoid the pitfalls that brought them down, we must learn from their mistakes.
FRANCIS SCOTT KEY.
1780=1843.
1780–1843.
Francis Scott Key was born in Frederick county, Maryland, and was educated at St. John’s College, Annapolis. He became a lawyer, was appointed District Attorney of the District of Columbia, and spent his life in Washington City.
Francis Scott Key was born in Frederick County, Maryland, and was educated at St. John’s College in Annapolis. He became a lawyer, was appointed District Attorney for the District of Columbia, and spent his life in Washington, D.C.
A very handsome monument has been erected to his memory in San Francisco by Mr. James Lick: his song, the “Star-Spangled Banner,” will be his enduring monument throughout our country. It was composed during the attack on Fort McHenry in Baltimore Harbor, 1814. Key had gone to the British vessel to get a friend released from imprisonment, in which he succeeded, but he was kept on board the enemy’s vessel until after the attack on the fort; and the song commemorates his evening and morning watch for the star-spangled banner on Fort McHenry, and the appearance of the flag in “the morning’s first beam” showed that the attack had been successfully resisted. The words were written on an old envelope. (See illustrations in the Century Magazine, July, 1894.)
A beautiful monument has been built in his honor in San Francisco by Mr. James Lick: his song, the “Star-Spangled Banner,” will be his lasting tribute throughout our country. It was written during the attack on Fort McHenry in Baltimore Harbor in 1814. Key had gone to the British ship to secure the release of a friend who was imprisoned, which he accomplished, but he was kept on board the enemy vessel until after the attack on the fort. The song captures his watch over the star-spangled banner at Fort McHenry, and the sight of the flag in “the morning’s first beam” indicated that the attack had been successfully defended. The lyrics were written on an old envelope. (See illustrations in the Century Magazine, July, 1894.)
WORKS.
Poems, with a sketch by Chief-Justice Taney.
Poems, with a sketch by Chief Justice Taney.

Star-Spangled Banner.
The Star-Spangled Banner.

Obverse
Front

Reverse
Rewind
Seal of the United States.
Great Seal of the United States.
THE STAR-SPANGLED BANNER.
What did we proudly salute at the last light of twilight? Whose wide stripes and bright stars shine through the smoke of battle We watched over the walls, so proudly flying!
And the rocket's red glare, the bombs bursting in the air,
Gave evidence throughout the night that our flag was still there;
Oh, tell me, does that Star-Spangled Banner still wave Over the land of the free and the home of the brave?
Where the enemy’s arrogant army lies in fearful silence, What is it that the breeze, over the towering cliff, As it blows inconsistently, sometimes hiding and sometimes revealing? Now it catches the light of the morning's first beam,
In its full glory, it now shines on the stream; It’s the Star-Spangled Banner; oh, may it wave for a long time. Over the land of the free and the home of the brave!
And the Star-Spangled Banner waves proudly in victory
Over the land of the free and the home of the brave.
Blessed with victory and peace, may the land saved by heaven Praise the Power that has created and kept us as a nation!
Then we must conquer when our cause is just,
And this is our motto—“In God is our trust”—
And the Star-Spangled Banner will proudly wave in triumph
Over the land of the free and the home of the brave.
JOHN JAMES AUDUBON.
1780=1851.
1780–1851.

Scene in Louisiana.
Scene in Louisiana.
John James Audubon was born near New Orleans and educated in France where he studied painting under David. While still a young man, his father put him in charge of a country estate in Pennsylvania. Afterwards he engaged in mercantile persuits in Philadelphia, Louisville, New Orleans, and Henderson, Kentucky, but unsuccessfully; for he knew and cared much more about the birds, flowers, and beasts [Pg 155] around him than about the kinds and prices of goods that his neighbors needed.
John James Audubon was born near New Orleans and educated in France, where he studied painting under David. While he was still young, his father placed him in charge of a country estate in Pennsylvania. Later, he got involved in business in Philadelphia, Louisville, New Orleans, and Henderson, Kentucky, but it didn't go well; he was much more interested in the birds, flowers, and animals [Pg 155] around him than in the kinds and prices of goods his neighbors wanted.
His great literary and artistic work is “The Birds of America,” consisting of five volumes of Ornithological Biographies and four volumes of exquisite portraits of birds, life-size, in natural colors, and surrounded by the plants which each one most likes. “Quadrupeds of America” was prepared mainly by his sons and Rev. John Bachman of South Carolina. These works gave him a European reputation. He died at Minniesland, now Audubon Park, New York City.
His major literary and artistic achievement is “The Birds of America,” which includes five volumes of Ornithological Biographies and four volumes of stunning life-size portraits of birds in natural colors, surrounded by the plants each bird prefers. “Quadrupeds of America” was primarily put together by his sons and Rev. John Bachman from South Carolina. These works established his reputation in Europe. He passed away at Minniesland, now known as Audubon Park, in New York City.
His style in writing is pure, vivid, and so clear as to place before us the very thing or event described. The accounts of his travels and of the adventures he met with in his search for his birds and animals are very natural and picturesque; and they show also his own fine nature and attractive character.
His writing style is pure, vivid, and so clear that it brings the thing or event being described right in front of us. His accounts of his travels and the adventures he had in search of birds and animals are very natural and colorful; they also reveal his wonderful nature and appealing character.
A biography arranged from his diary by Mrs. Audubon was published in New York, 1868. See also Samuel Smiles’ “Brief Biographies.” The State Library of North Carolina possesses a set of Audubon’s invaluable works, of which there are only eight sets in America.
A biography compiled from his diary by Mrs. Audubon was published in New York in 1868. Also, check out Samuel Smiles’ “Brief Biographies.” The State Library of North Carolina has a set of Audubon’s priceless works, of which there are only eight sets in the United States.
THE MOCKING-BIRD.
It is where the great magnolia shoots up its majestic trunk, crowned with evergreen leaves, and decorated with a thousand beautiful flowers, that perfume the air around; where the forests and the fields are adorned with blossoms of every hue; where the golden orange ornaments the gardens and groves; where bignonias of various kinds interlace their climbing stems around the white-flowered Stuartia, and, mounting still higher, cover the summits of the lofty trees around, accompanied with innumerable vines, that [Pg 156] here and there festoon the dense foliage of the magnificent woods, lending to the vernal breeze a slight portion of the perfume of their clustered flowers; where a genial warmth seldom forsakes the atmosphere; where berries and fruits of all descriptions are met with at every step; in a word, kind reader, it is where Nature seems to have paused, as she passed over the earth, and, opening her stores, to have strewed with unsparing hand the diversified seeds from which have sprung all the beautiful and splendid forms which I should in vain attempt to describe, that the mocking-bird should have fixed his abode, there only that its wondrous song should be heard.
It’s where the great magnolia shoots up its majestic trunk, topped with evergreen leaves and decorated with a thousand beautiful flowers that fill the air with fragrance; where the forests and fields are adorned with blossoms of every color; where golden oranges beautify the gardens and groves; where bignonias of various kinds twist their climbing stems around the white-flowered Stuartia, and, climbing even higher, cover the tops of the tall trees nearby, accompanied by countless vines that [Pg 156] here and there drape the dense foliage of the magnificent woods, adding a hint of their fragrant clustered flowers to the spring breeze; where a pleasant warmth rarely leaves the atmosphere; where berries and fruits of all kinds greet you at every turn; in short, dear reader, it’s where Nature seems to have paused as she moved across the earth, and, opening her treasures, scattered diverse seeds from which all the beautiful and splendid forms I could never adequately describe have sprung, that the mockingbird chose to make its home, just so its wondrous song could be heard.
But where is that favored land? It is in that great continent to whose distant shores Europe has sent forth her adventurous sons, to wrest for themselves a habitation from the wild inhabitants of the forest, and to convert the neglected soil into fields of exuberant fertility. It is, reader, in Louisiana that these bounties of nature are in the greatest perfection. It is there that you should listen to the love-song of the mocking-bird, as I at this moment do. See how he flies round his mate, with motions as light as those of the butterfly! His tail is widely expanded, he mounts in the air to a small distance, describes a circle, and, again alighting, approaches his beloved one, his eyes gleaming with delight, for she has already promised to be his and his only. His beautiful wings are gently raised, he bows to his love, and, again bouncing upwards, opens his bill and pours forth his melody, full of exultation at the conquest which he has made.
But where is that favored land? It's on that vast continent to which Europe has sent forth its adventurous sons to claim a home from the wild inhabitants of the forest and transform the neglected soil into fertile fields. It is, dear reader, in Louisiana that these gifts of nature are at their best. It is there that you should listen to the love song of the mockingbird, just as I am doing right now. Look how he flits around his mate, moving as gracefully as a butterfly! His tail spreads wide, he flies up a little way, makes a circle, and then lands again, coming close to his beloved, his eyes shining with joy, for she has already promised to be his and his only. His beautiful wings are gently raised, he bows to his love, and then, leaping upwards once more, opens his beak and fills the air with his joyful melody, celebrating his sweet victory.
They are not the soft sounds of the flute or of the hautboy that I hear, but the sweeter notes of Nature’s own music. The mellowness of the song, the varied modulations and gradations, the extent of its compass, the great [Pg 157] brilliancy of execution, are unrivalled. There is probably no bird in the world that possesses all the musical qualifications of this king of song, who has derived all from Nature’s self. Yes, reader, all!
They aren’t the gentle sounds of the flute or the oboe that I hear, but the more beautiful notes of Nature’s own music. The richness of the song, the different variations and subtleties, the range of its melody, and the brilliance of its performance are unmatched. There’s probably no bird in the world that has all the musical qualities of this king of song, who has gotten everything from Nature herself. Yes, reader, everything!
No sooner has he again alighted, and the conjugal contract has been sealed, than, as if his breast was about to be rent with delight, he again pours forth his notes with more softness and richness than before. He now soars higher, glancing around with a vigilant eye to assure himself that none has witnessed his bliss. When these love-scenes, visible only to the ardent lover of nature, are over, he dances through the air, full of animation and delight, and as if to convince his lovely mate that to enrich her hopes he has much more love in store, he that moment begins anew and imitates all the notes which Nature has imparted to the other songsters of the grove.
No sooner has he landed again, and the marriage bond has been sealed, than, as if his heart is about to burst with joy, he releases his notes with even more softness and richness than before. He now soars higher, glancing around with a watchful eye to make sure that no one has seen his happiness. When these love scenes, visible only to the passionate lover of nature, are over, he dances through the air, full of energy and delight, and as if to assure his beautiful partner that he has even more love to share, he begins anew and mimics all the notes that Nature has given to the other songbirds in the grove.
THE HUMMING-BIRD.
No sooner has the returning sun again introduced the vernal season, and caused millions of plants to expand their leaves and blossoms to his genial beams, than the little Humming-Bird is seen advancing on fairy wings, carefully visiting every opening flower-cup, and, like a curious florist, removing from each the injurious insects that otherwise would ere long cause their beauteous petals to droop and decay. Poised in the air, it is observed peeping cautiously, and with sparkling eyes, into their innermost recesses, while the ethereal motions of its pinions, so rapid and so light, appear to fan and cool the flower, without injuring its fragile texture, and produce a delightful murmuring sound, well adapted for lulling the insects to repose. Then is the moment for the Humming-Bird to secure them. Its long delicate bill enters the cup of the flower, and the protruded double-tubed [Pg 158] tongue, delicately sensible, and imbued with a glutinous saliva, touches each insect in succession, and draws it from its lurking place, to be instantly swallowed. All this is done in a moment, and the bird, as it leaves the flower, sips so small a portion of its liquid honey, that the theft, we may suppose, is looked upon with a grateful feeling by the flower, which is thus kindly relieved from the attacks of her destroyers. . . . . . . . Its gorgeous throat in beauty and brilliancy baffles all competition. Now it glows with a fiery hue, and again it is changed to the deepest velvety black. The upper parts of its delicate body are of resplendent changing green; and it throws itself through the air with a swiftness and vivacity hardly conceivable. It moves from one flower to another like a gleam of light, upwards, downwards, to the right, and to the left.
No sooner has the sun returned to bring in spring again, causing millions of plants to unfurl their leaves and flowers under its warm rays, than the little Hummingbird is seen flitting in on delicate wings, carefully checking every open flower, and like a curious gardener, removing the harmful insects that would soon make their beautiful petals fade and rot. Hovering in the air, it peeks cautiously, with sparkling eyes, into the deepest parts of the flowers, while the ethereal movement of its wings, so quick and light, seems to cool the flower without damaging its fragile structure, producing a pleasant humming sound that lulls the insects to sleep. This is the perfect moment for the Hummingbird to catch them. Its long, delicate bill enters the flower's cup, and its double-tubed tongue, sensitive and coated in sticky saliva, touches each insect in turn, pulling it out from hiding to be swallowed immediately. All this happens in a flash, and as the bird leaves the flower, it takes such a tiny sip of its sweet nectar that it’s assumed the flower feels grateful for being freed from its pests. . . . . . . . Its vibrant throat dazzles with beauty and brilliance unmatched by anything else. Sometimes it glows with fiery tones, and other times it shifts to the deepest velvet black. The upper parts of its delicate body shimmer in changing greens, and it zips through the air with a speed and liveliness that’s hard to believe. It flits from flower to flower like a flash of light, moving up and down, right and left.
THOMAS HART BENTON.
1782=1858.
1782–1858.
Thomas Hart Benton was born in Hillsboro, North Carolina, and was partly educated at the State University. He left before graduation, however, and removed with his widowed mother to Tennessee, where twenty-five miles south of Nashville they made a home, around which a settlement called Bentontown gradually grew up.
Thomas Hart Benton was born in Hillsboro, North Carolina, and received part of his education at the State University. However, he left before graduating and moved with his widowed mother to Tennessee, where they established a home about twenty-five miles south of Nashville, leading to the gradual development of a settlement called Bentontown.
He studied law with St. George Tucker, began to practice in Nashville, and was elected to the State Legislature in 1811. In 1815 he removed to St. Louis, and was elected United States Senator in 1820 on the admission of Missouri to the Union. He worked heartily and successfully in the interests of settlers in the West. His title “Old Bullion” was derived from his famous speeches on the currency, [Pg 159] during Jackson’s administration, and they gained him a European reputation.
He studied law with St. George Tucker, started practicing in Nashville, and was elected to the State Legislature in 1811. In 1815, he moved to St. Louis and was elected as a United States Senator in 1820 when Missouri joined the Union. He passionately and effectively worked for the interests of settlers in the West. His nickname "Old Bullion" came from his well-known speeches about currency during Jackson’s administration, which earned him a reputation in Europe. [Pg 159]
He and Calhoun were opposed to each other on almost every question, and they carried on a ferocious warfare in the Senate. He was a Senator for thirty years, 1820-50, and his great work gives an account of men and measures during that very exciting and intensely interesting period, in which he was himself one of the most prominent actors.
He and Calhoun disagreed on almost every issue, and they had a fierce rivalry in the Senate. He served as a Senator for thirty years, from 1820 to 1850, and his major work details the people and policies during that thrilling and deeply engaging time, where he was one of the key figures.
A fine statue was erected to him in the park at St. Louis.
A beautiful statue was put up for him in the park in St. Louis.
WORKS.
Thirty Years’ View of the Workings of Our Government.
Abridgment of the Debates of Congress.
Examination of the Dred Scott Case.
Thirty Years’ Perspective on How Our Government Works.
Summary of the Congressional Debates.
Review of the Dred Scott Case.
Benton’s style as an orator was easy, full, and strong, showing him well acquainted with his subject and confident of his powers.
Benton’s style as a speaker was relaxed, comprehensive, and powerful, demonstrating his deep knowledge of the topic and his confidence in his abilities.
The “Thirty Years’ View” is noted for its excellent arrangement and for a style easy and fluent yet not diffuse. “It is a succession of historical tableaux,” of which the following extract presents one of the most famous.
The “Thirty Years’ View” is recognized for its great organization and for a style that is simple and smooth without being wordy. “It is a series of historical scenes,” of which the following excerpt showcases one of the most renowned.
THE DUEL BETWEEN RANDOLPH AND CLAY.
(From Thirty Years’ View.[7])
Saturday, the 8th of April (1826)—the day for the duel—had come, and almost the hour. It was noon, and the meeting was to take place at 4½ o’clock. I had gone to see Mr. Randolph before the hour, and for a purpose; and, besides, it was so far on the way, as he lived half-way to Georgetown, and we had to pass through that place to cross the Potomac into Virginia at the Little Falls Bridge. I had heard nothing from him on the point of not returning the fire since the first communication to that effect, eight [Pg 160] days before. I had no reason to doubt the steadiness of his determination, but felt a desire to have fresh assurance of it after so many days’ delay, and so near approach of the trying moment. I knew it would not do to ask him the question—any question which would imply a doubt of his word. His sensitive feelings would be hurt and annoyed at it. So I fell upon a scheme to get at the inquiry without seeming to make it. I told him of my visit to Mr. Clay the night before—of the late sitting—the child asleep—the unconscious tranquillity of Mrs. Clay; and added, I could not help reflecting how different all that might be the next night. He understood me perfectly, and immediately said, with a quietude of look and expression which seemed to rebuke an unworthy doubt, I shall do nothing to disturb the sleep of the child or the repose of the mother, and went on with his employment . . . . which was, making codicils to his will, all in the way of remembrance to friends. . . . . . . . . . . . I withdrew a little way into the woods, and kept my eyes fixed on Mr. Randolph, who I then knew to be the only one in danger. I saw him receive the fire of Mr. Clay, saw the gravel knocked up in the same place, saw Mr. Randolph raise his pistol—discharge it in the air; heard him say, I do not fire at you, Mr. Clay; and immediately advancing and offering his hand. He was met in the same spirit. They met halfway, shook hands, Mr. Randolph saying, jocosely, You owe me a coat, Mr. Clay—(the bullet had passed through the skirt of the coat, very near the hip)—to which Mr. Clay promptly and happily replied, I am glad the debt is no greater. I had come up and was prompt to proclaim what I had been obliged to keep secret for eight days. The joy of all was extreme at this happy termination of a most critical affair: [Pg 161] and we immediately left, with lighter hearts than we brought. . . . . . .
Saturday, April 8th, 1826—the day of the duel—had arrived, and it was almost time. It was noon, and the meeting was scheduled for 4:30 PM. I had gone to see Mr. Randolph earlier that day for a reason; after all, he lived halfway to Georgetown, and we needed to pass through there to cross the Potomac into Virginia at the Little Falls Bridge. I hadn’t heard from him regarding his intention not to return fire since the first message about it eight days ago. I had no reason to doubt his commitment, but I wanted some reassurance after so many days of waiting and as the moment approached. I knew it wouldn’t be appropriate to directly ask him—any question that suggested I doubted his word would upset him. So, I devised a way to ask without seeming to do so. I mentioned my visit to Mr. Clay the night before—about the late meeting, the child asleep, and the calm demeanor of Mrs. Clay. I added that I couldn’t help but think how different things might be the next night. He understood me completely and immediately replied with a calm look that seemed to challenge any wrongful doubt, I shall do nothing to disturb the sleep of the child or the repose of the mother, and returned to his task... which was making updates to his will as mementos for friends... I moved a little way into the woods and kept my eyes on Mr. Randolph, who I now knew to be the only one in danger. I saw him take Mr. Clay's shot, noticed the gravel kicked up in the same spot, watched him raise his pistol—fire it into the air; I heard him say, I do not fire at you, Mr. Clay; then he stepped forward and offered his hand. They met in the same spirit. They approached each other halfway, shook hands, and Mr. Randolph joked, You owe me a coat, Mr. Clay—(the bullet had grazed the edge of his coat very close to his hip)—to which Mr. Clay responded promptly, I’m glad the debt is no greater. I had come up and was eager to share what I had been forced to keep secret for eight days. Everyone was overjoyed at the happy resolution of such a tense situation: [Pg 161] and we immediately left feeling lighter than when we arrived...
On Monday the parties exchanged cards, and social relations were formally and courteously restored. It was about the last high-toned duel that I have witnessed, and among the highest-toned that I have ever witnessed; and so happily conducted to a fortunate issue—a result due to the noble character of the seconds as well as to the generous and heroic spirit of the principals. Certainly, duelling is bad, and has been put down, but not quite so bad as its substitute—revolvers, bowie-knives, blackguarding, and street-assassinations under the pretext of self-defence.
On Monday, the parties exchanged cards, and their social ties were formally and courteously restored. It was one of the last refined duels I've seen, and certainly one of the most sophisticated; it was conducted so well that it ended favorably—a result thanks to the noble nature of the seconds and the brave and generous spirit of the principals. No doubt, dueling is wrong and has been abolished, but it's not nearly as bad as its alternative—gunfights, knives, insults, and street killings under the guise of self-defense.
FOOTNOTE:
JOHN CALDWELL CALHOUN.
1782=1850.
1782–1850.
John Caldwell Calhoun is one of the greatest statesmen that America has produced. He was of Scotch and Irish descent, and was born in Abbeville County, South Carolina. He received his early education from his brother-in-law, the distinguished Dr. Moses Waddell, then attended Yale College, and studied law. Early in life, 1811, he entered the political arena, and remained in it to the day of his death.
John C. Calhoun is one of the greatest politicians America has ever produced. He was of Scottish and Irish descent, born in Abbeville County, South Carolina. He received his early education from his brother-in-law, the renowned Dr. Moses Waddell, then attended Yale College and studied law. Early in his career, in 1811, he entered politics and stayed in the field until his death.
As Secretary of War under President Monroe, he re-organized the department on the basis which is still maintained. He was elected Vice-president with Adams in 1824, re-elected with Jackson, 1828, and became United States Senator, 1832, succeeding Robert Y. Hayne who had been chosen governor of South Carolina in the Nullification crisis.
As Secretary of War under President Monroe, he reorganized the department in a way that is still in use today. He was elected Vice President alongside Adams in 1824, re-elected with Jackson in 1828, and became a United States Senator in 1832, succeeding Robert Y. Hayne, who had been elected governor of South Carolina during the Nullification crisis.
From this time forth until his death, he was in the midst of incessant political toil, strife, and activity, having [Pg 162] Webster, Clay, Benton, Hayne, Randolph, Grundy, Hunter, and Cass, for his great companions. Edward Everett said: “Calhoun, Clay, Webster! I name them in alphabetical order. What other precedence can be assigned them? Clay the great leader, Webster the great orator, Calhoun the great thinker.”
From this time on until his death, he was surrounded by constant political work, conflict, and busy activity, alongside great companions like Webster, Clay, Benton, Hayne, Randolph, Grundy, Hunter, and Cass. Edward Everett said: “Calhoun, Clay, Webster! I mention them in alphabetical order. What other order could we give them? Clay the great leader, Webster the great speaker, Calhoun the great thinker.”
As a boy he must often have heard his father say, “That government is the best which allows the largest amount of individual liberty compatible with social order.”
As a boy, he must have often heard his father say, “The best government is the one that allows the most individual freedom while still maintaining social order.”
His most famous political act is his advocacy of Nullification, an explanation and defence of which are found in the extract below. He was a devoted adherent of the Union. (See under Jefferson Davis.)
His most famous political action is his support for Nullification, an explanation and defense of which are found in the extract below. He was a committed supporter of the Union. (See under Jefferson Davis.)
His life seems to have been entirely political; but he was very fond of his home where there was always a cheerful happy household. This home, “Fort Hill,” was in the lovely upland region of South Carolina in Oconee County. It became the property of his daughter, Mrs. Thomas G. Clemson, and Mr. Clemson left it at his death to the State, which has now established there an Agricultural and Mechanical College.
His life appears to have been completely focused on politics; however, he really cherished his home, which was always filled with joy and happiness. This home, “Fort Hill,” was located in the beautiful upland area of South Carolina in Oconee County. It eventually became the property of his daughter, Mrs. Thomas G. Clemson, and Mr. Clemson left it to the state upon his death, which has now established an Agricultural and Mechanical College there.
Mr. Calhoun died in Washington City, and was buried in St. Philip’s Churchyard, Charleston, his grave being marked by a monument. His preeminence in South Carolina during his life has not ceased with his death. His picture is found everywhere and his memory is still living throughout the entire country. See Life, by Jenkins, and by Von Hoist. See under Stephens.
Mr. Calhoun passed away in Washington, D.C., and was laid to rest in St. Philip’s Churchyard in Charleston, where his grave is marked by a monument. His prominence in South Carolina during his lifetime continues even after his death. His portrait can be seen everywhere, and his legacy remains alive throughout the whole country. See Life, by Jenkins, and by Von Hoist. See under Stephens.
WORKS.
Speeches and State Papers (6 vols.) edited by Richard K. Crallé.
Speeches and State Papers (6 vols.) edited by Richard K. Crallé.

Calhoun has been called the philosopher of statesmen, and his style accords with this description. “His eloquence [Pg 164] was part of his intellectual character. It was plain, strong, terse, condensed, concise; sometimes impassioned, still always severe. Rejecting ornament, not often seeking far for illustration, his power consisted in the plainness of his propositions, in the closeness of his logic, and in the earnestness and energy of his manner.”—Daniel Webster.
Calhoun has been referred to as the philosopher of statesmen, and his style fits this description. “His eloquence [Pg 164] was an integral part of his intellectual character. It was straightforward, strong, brief, condensed, and to the point; sometimes passionate, yet always serious. He avoided embellishments and rarely searched far for examples; his strength lay in the simplicity of his arguments, the precision of his logic, and the sincerity and intensity of his delivery.”—Daniel Webster.
WAR AND PEACE.
War can make us great; but let it never be forgotten that peace only can make us both great and free.
War can make us strong, but let's never forget that only peace can make us both strong and free.
SYSTEM OF OUR GOVERNMENT.
(Speech on State Rights and Union, 1834.)
(Speech on State Rights and Union, 1834.)
I know of no system, ancient or modern, to be compared with it; and can compare it to nothing but that sublime and beautiful system of which our globe constitutes a part, and to which it bears, in many particulars, so striking a resemblance.
I know of no system, ancient or modern, that can compare to it; I can only compare it to that sublime and beautiful system of which our planet is a part, and to which it bears, in many ways, such a striking resemblance.
DEFENCE OF NULLIFICATION.
(From a Speech against the Force Bill, after the State of South Carolina had passed the Ordinance of Nullification, 1833.)
(From a Speech against the Force Bill, after the State of South Carolina had passed the Ordinance of Nullification, 1833.)
A deep constitutional question lies at the bottom of the controversy. The real question at issue is, Has the government a right to impose burdens on the capital and industry of one portion of the country, not with a view to revenue, but to benefit another? and I must be permitted to say that after a long and deep agitation of this controversy, it is with surprise that I perceive so strong a disposition to misrepresent its real character. To correct the impression which those misrepresentations are calculated to make, I will dwell on the point under consideration a few moments longer.
A major constitutional question is at the heart of this debate. The real question is, does the government have the right to place burdens on the capital and industry of one part of the country, not to generate revenue, but to benefit another? I have to say that after a long and thorough discussion of this issue, I am surprised by how much people seem to misinterpret its true nature. To clarify the misunderstandings created by these misrepresentations, I will focus on this point for a little while longer.
The Federal Government has, by an express provision of the Constitution, the right to lay duties on imports. The state never denied or resisted this right, nor even thought of [Pg 165] so doing. The government has, however, not been contented with exercising this power as she had a right to do, but has gone a step beyond it, by laying imposts, not for revenue, but for protection. This the state considers as an unconstitutional exercise of power, highly injurious and oppressive to her and the other staple states, and has accordingly, met it with the most determined resistance. I do not intend to enter, at this time, into the argument as to the unconstitutionality of the protective system. It is not necessary. It is sufficient that the power is nowhere granted; and that, from the journals of the Convention which formed the Constitution, it would seem that it was refused. In support of the journals, I might cite the statement of Luther Martin, which has already been referred to, to show that the Convention, so far from conferring the power on the Federal Government, left to the state the right to impose duties on imports, with the express view of enabling the several states to protect their own manufactures. Notwithstanding this, Congress has assumed, without any warrant from the Constitution, the right of exercising this most important power, and has so exercised it as to impose a ruinous burden on the labor and capital of the state of South Carolina, by which her resources are exhausted, the enjoyments of her citizens curtailed, the means of education contracted, and all her interests essentially and injuriously affected.
The Federal Government has, according to a clear provision in the Constitution, the right to impose duties on imports. The state has never denied or resisted this right, nor has it even considered doing so. However, the government has not been satisfied with simply exercising this power as it had the right to do; it has gone further by imposing tariffs not for revenue but for protection. The state views this as an unconstitutional use of power that is highly damaging and oppressive to both itself and other key states. Consequently, it has approached this issue with strong resistance. I don’t plan to delve into the argument about the unconstitutionality of the protective system right now. That’s not necessary. It's enough to point out that this power is not granted anywhere; and the records from the Convention that created the Constitution suggest it was explicitly denied. To support this, I could reference the comments of Luther Martin, which have already been mentioned, showing that the Convention, rather than granting this power to the Federal Government, intended for the states to have the right to impose tariffs on imports to protect their own industries. Despite this, Congress has taken on the right to exercise this crucial power without any authority from the Constitution, and has done so in a way that places a heavy burden on the labor and capital of South Carolina, exhausting its resources, limiting the well-being of its citizens, restricting education opportunities, and negatively impacting all its interests.
We have been sneeringly told that she is a small state; that her population does not exceed half a million of souls; and that more than one half are not of the European race. The facts are so. I know she never can be a great state, and that the only distinction to which she can aspire must be based on the moral and intellectual acquirements of her sons. To the development of these much of her attention has been directed; but this restrictive system, which has so unjustly [Pg 166] exacted the proceeds of her labor, to be bestowed on other sections, has so impaired the resources of the state, that, if not speedily arrested, it will dry up the means of education, and with it deprive her of the only source through which she can aspire to distinction. . . . .
We've been told with disdain that she is a small state; that her population doesn’t exceed half a million people; and that more than half aren’t of European descent. The facts are true. I understand she will never be a great state, and that the only recognition she can aim for must be based on the moral and intellectual achievements of her people. Much of her focus has been directed toward developing these areas; however, this restrictive system, which has so unfairly taken the fruits of her labor to benefit other regions, has severely weakened the state’s resources. If this isn’t stopped soon, it will dry up the means for education and, with it, deprive her of the only avenue through which she can seek distinction. . . . .
The people of the state believe that the Union is a union of states, and not of individuals; that it was formed by the states, and that the citizens of the several states were bound to it through the acts of their several states; that each state ratified the Constitution for itself; and that it was only by such ratification of a state that any obligation was imposed upon the citizens; thus believing, it is the opinion of the people of Carolina, that it belongs to the state which has imposed the obligation to declare, in the last resort, the extent of this obligation, so far as her citizens are concerned; and this upon the plain principles which exist in all analogous cases of compact between sovereign bodies. On this principle, the people of the state, acting in their sovereign capacity in convention, precisely as they adopted their own and the federal Constitution, have declared by the ordinance, that the acts of Congress which imposed duties under the authority to lay imposts, are acts, not for revenue, as intended by the Constitution, but for protection, and therefore null and void.
The people of the state believe that the Union is a union of states, not individuals; that it was created by the states, and that the citizens of each state are connected to it through the actions of their respective states; that each state ratified the Constitution on its own; and that it is only through a state's ratification that any obligation is placed on the citizens. Therefore, the people of Carolina believe that it is the responsibility of the state that imposed the obligation to determine, ultimately, the extent of this obligation concerning its citizens; and this follows the clear principles that apply in all similar cases of agreements between sovereign entities. Based on this principle, the people of the state, acting in their sovereign capacity in convention, just as they adopted their own state constitution and the federal Constitution, have declared through the ordinance that the acts of Congress imposing duties under the authority to collect revenue are not intended for revenue, as outlined by the Constitution, but for protection, and are therefore null and void.
[Mr. Calhoun’s biographer, Mr. Jenkins, adds, “Nullification, it has been said, was ‘a little hurricane while it lasted;’ but it cooled the air, and ‘left a beneficial effect on the atmosphere.’ Its influence was decidedly healthful.”]
[Mr. Calhoun’s biographer, Mr. Jenkins, adds, “Nullification was described as ‘a brief storm while it lasted;’ but it cleared the air and ‘had a positive impact on the atmosphere.’ Its influence was definitely beneficial.”]
THE WISE CHOICE.
(From a speech in 1816.)
(From a speech in 1816.)
This country is now in a situation similar to that which one of the most beautiful writers of antiquity ascribes to Hercules in his youth. He represents the hero as retiring [Pg 167] into the wilderness to deliberate on the course of life which he ought to choose. Two goddesses approach him; one recommending a life of ease and pleasure; the other, of labor and virtue. The hero adopts the counsel of the latter, and his fame and glory are known to the world. May this country, the youthful Hercules, possessing his form and muscles, be animated by similar sentiments, and follow his example!
This country is currently in a situation similar to what one of the most beautiful writers of ancient times describes with Hercules in his youth. He depicts the hero as going into the wilderness to think about what path in life he should take. Two goddesses approach him; one suggests a life of comfort and pleasure, while the other advocates for hard work and virtue. The hero chooses the advice of the latter, and his fame and glory become known to all. May this country, the young Hercules, with his strength and physique, be inspired by similar thoughts and follow his lead!
OFFICIAL PATRONAGE.
(Speech in the Senate, 1835.)
Speech in the Senate, 1835.
Their object is to get and hold office; and their leading political maxim . . . is that, “to the victors belong the spoils of victory!”[8] . . . Can any one, who will duly reflect on these things, venture to say that all is sound, and that our Government is not undergoing a great and fatal change? Let us not deceive ourselves, the very essence of a free government consists in considering offices as public trusts, bestowed for the good of the country, and not for the benefit of an individual or a party; and that system of political morals which regards offices in a different light, as public prizes to be won by combatants most skilled in all the arts and corruption of political tactics, and to be used and enjoyed as their proper spoils—strikes a fatal blow at the very vitals of free institutions.
Their goal is to gain and maintain power; and their main political principle is that “the spoils of victory belong to the victors!”[8] . . . Can anyone who truly thinks about this claim that everything is fine, and that our government isn't undergoing a significant and dangerous change? Let's not kid ourselves; the true essence of a free government lies in viewing offices as public trusts, given for the benefit of the nation, not for the advantage of an individual or a specific party. That approach to political ethics, which sees offices as public prizes to be fought over by those most skilled in the tricks and corruption of political maneuvering, and to be used and enjoyed as their rightful spoils—deals a serious blow to the very foundations of free institutions.
FOOTNOTE:
NATHANIEL BEVERLEY TUCKER.
1784=1851.
1784–1851.
Beverley Tucker, as he is usually known, was the son St. George Tucker and half-brother to John Randolph of Roanoke. He was born at Williamsburg, Virginia, educated at William and Mary College, and studied law. From [Pg 168] 1815 to 1830 he lived in Missouri and practiced his profession with great success. He returned to Virginia, and became in 1834 professor of Law in William and Mary College, filling that position until his death. By his public writings and by correspondence with various prominent men, he took a leading part in the political movements of his times.
Beverley Tucker, as he is commonly known, was the son of St. George Tucker and the half-brother of John Randolph of Roanoke. He was born in Williamsburg, Virginia, educated at William and Mary College, and studied law. From [Pg 168] 1815 to 1830, he lived in Missouri and practiced law successfully. He returned to Virginia and became a law professor at William and Mary College in 1834, holding that position until his death. Through his public writings and correspondence with various prominent figures, he played a significant role in the political movements of his time.
WORKS.
The Partisan Leader, a Tale of the Future, by William Edward Sydney.
George Balcombe, [a novel.]
Life of John Randolph, [his half-brother.]
Essays, [in Southern Literary Messenger.]
Political Science.
Principles of Pleading.
The Partisan Leader, a Tale of the Future, by William Edward Sydney.
George Balcombe, [a novel.]
Life of John Randolph, [his half-brother.]
Essays, [in Southern Literary Messenger.]
Political Science.
Principles of Pleading.
Of Judge Tucker’s style, his friend, Wm. Gilmore Simms, with whom he long corresponded, says: “I regard him as one of the best prose writers of the United States.”
Of Judge Tucker’s style, his friend, Wm. Gilmore Simms, with whom he long corresponded, says: “I consider him one of the best prose writers in the United States.”
His novel, “The Partisan Leader,” made a great sensation. It was published in 1836; the story was laid in 1849, and described prophetically almost the exact course of events in 1861. It was suppressed for political reasons, but was reprinted in 1861 as a “Key to the Disunion Conspiracy.” The extract is from the beginning of the book and introduces us at once to several interesting characters amid the wild scenery of our mountains.
His novel, “The Partisan Leader,” created a huge stir. It came out in 1836; the story was set in 1849 and almost accurately predicted the events of 1861. It was suppressed for political reasons but was reprinted in 1861 as a “Key to the Disunion Conspiracy.” The excerpt is from the beginning of the book and immediately introduces us to several intriguing characters against the backdrop of our mountainous landscape.
THE PARTISAN LEADER, (WRITTEN IN 1836).
[The scene is laid in Virginia, near the close of the year 1849. By a long series of encroachments by the federal government on the rights and powers of the states, our federative system is supposed to be destroyed, and a consolidated government, with the forms of a republic and the powers of a monarchy, to be established on its ruins. . . . . . As a mere political speculation, it is but too probably correct. We trust that a benign Providence will so order events as that it may not prove also a Political Prophecy.—Sou. Lit. Messenger, Jan., 1837.]
[The scene is set in Virginia, towards the end of 1849. Due to a long series of encroachments by the federal government on the rights and powers of the states, our federal system is believed to be destroyed, giving way to a consolidated government that has the appearance of a republic but the powers of a monarchy. . . . . . As a simple political speculation, this is probably quite accurate. We hope that a kind Providence will arrange things so that this does not also become a Political Predictions.—Sou. Lit. Messenger, Jan., 1837.]
Toward the latter end of the month of October, 1849, about the hour of noon, a horseman was seen ascending a [Pg 169] narrow valley at the Eastern foot of the Blue Ridge. His road nearly followed the course of a small stream, which, issuing from a deep gorge of the mountain, winds its way between lofty hills, and terminates its brief and brawling course in one of the larger tributaries of the Dan. A glance of the eye took in the whole of the little settlement that lined its banks, and measured the resources of its inhabitants. The different tenements were so near to each other as to allow but a small patch of arable land to each. Of manufactures there was no appearance, save only a rude shed at the entrance of the valley, on the door of which the oft-repeated brand of the horseshoe gave token of a smithy. There, too, the rivulet, increased by the innumerable springs which afforded to every habitation the unappreciated, but inappreciable luxury of water, cold, clear, and sparkling, had gathered strength enough to turn a tiny mill. Of trade there could be none. The bleak and rugged barrier, which closed the scene on the west, and the narrow road, fading to a foot-path, gave assurance to the traveller that he had here reached the ne plus ultra of social life in that direction. . . . . At length he heard a sound of voices, and then a shrill whistle, and all was still. Immediately, some half a dozen men, leaping a fence, ranged themselves across the road and faced him. He observed that each, as he touched the ground, laid hold of a rifle that leaned against the enclosure, and this circumstance drew his attention to twenty or more of these formidable weapons, ranged along in the same position. . . . As the traveller drew up his horse, one of the men, speaking in a low and quiet tone, said, “We want a word with you, stranger, before you go any farther.”
Toward the end of October 1849, around noon, a horseback rider was seen making his way up a narrow valley at the eastern foot of the Blue Ridge. His path closely followed a small stream that flowed from a deep gorge in the mountain, winding between tall hills and ultimately emptying into a larger tributary of the Dan. A quick glance revealed the small settlement lining the banks, providing a sense of the resources of its residents. The houses were so close together that there was only a small patch of farmland for each. There was no sign of industry, except for a rough shed at the valley's entrance, marked by the familiar horseshoe brand on its door, indicating it was a blacksmith’s shop. Here, the stream, fed by countless springs supplying every home with the unappreciated but invaluable luxury of cold, clear, sparkling water, had gathered enough strength to power a tiny mill. There was no trade to be found. The stark, rugged barrier closing off the scene to the west and the narrow road, which faded into a footpath, assured the traveler that he had reached the very limits of social life in that direction... Eventually, he heard a sound of voices, followed by a sharp whistle, and then all went silent. Suddenly, about six men jumped over a fence and positioned themselves across the road in front of him. He noticed that as they landed, each grabbed a rifle that was resting against the fence, and this caught his attention as he spotted twenty or more of these menacing weapons lined up in the same way... As the traveler pulled up his horse, one of the men said in a low, calm tone, “We need to talk to you, stranger, before you go any further.”
“As many as you please,” replied the other, “for I am tired and hungry, and so is my horse; and I am glad to find [Pg 170] some one at last, of whom I may hope to purchase something for both of us to eat.”
“As many as you like,” replied the other, “because I’m tired and hungry, and so is my horse; and I’m glad to finally find someone from whom I can buy something for both of us to eat.”
“That you can have quite handy,” said the countryman, “for we have been gathering corn, and were just going to our dinner. If you will only just ’light, sir, one of the boys can feed your horse, and you can take such as we have got to give you.”
“You can take advantage of that,” said the countryman, “since we’ve been harvesting corn and were just about to have our dinner. If you’ll just get off, sir, one of the boys can feed your horse, and you can take whatever we have to offer.”
The invitation was accepted; the horse was taken in charge by a long-legged lad of fifteen, without hat or shoes; and the whole party crossed the fence together.
The invitation was accepted; a tall fifteen-year-old boy, without a hat or shoes, took charge of the horse; and the entire group crossed the fence together.
At the moment a man was seen advancing toward them, who, observing their approach, fell back a few steps, and threw himself on the ground at the foot of a large old apple-tree. Around this were clustered a motley group of men, women, and boys, who opened and made way for the stranger. He advanced, and bowing gracefully took off his forage cap, from beneath which a quantity of soft curling flaxen hair fell over his brow and cheeks. Every eye was now fixed on him, with an expression rather of interest than of mere curiosity. Every countenance was serious and composed, and all wore an air of business, except that a slight titter was heard among the girls, who, hovering behind the backs of their mothers, peeped through the crowd, to get a look at the handsome stranger. . . . .
At that moment, a man was seen approaching them, who, noticing their arrival, stepped back a few paces and threw himself on the ground at the base of a large old apple tree. Around it was a mixed group of men, women, and boys, who parted to make way for the newcomer. He moved forward, bowing gracefully as he removed his forage cap, allowing a cascade of soft, curly blonde hair to fall over his forehead and cheeks. Everyone’s gaze was now fixed on him, showing more interest than mere curiosity. Every face was serious and composed, exuding a sense of purpose, except for a few giggles from the girls who were peeking through the crowd behind their mothers to catch a glimpse of the handsome stranger. . . . .
As the youth approached, the man at the foot of the tree arose, and returned the salutation, which seemed unheeded by the rest. He advanced a step or two and invited the stranger to be seated. This action, and the looks turned towards him by the others, showed that he was in authority of some sort among them. With him, therefore, our traveller concluded that the proposed conference was to be held. . . . . . . . . .
As the young people came closer, the man at the base of the tree stood up and acknowledged their greeting, which the others seemed to ignore. He took a step or two forward and invited the newcomer to sit down. This gesture, along with the glances the others gave him, indicated that he held some kind of authority among them. Therefore, our traveler concluded that the suggested meeting was to take place with him.
He was at length asked whence he came, and answered, from the neighborhood of Richmond.—From which side of [Pg 171] the river?—From the north side.—Did he know anything of Van Courtlandt?—His camp was at Bacon’s branch, just above the town.—What force had he?
He was finally asked where he was from and answered, from the Richmond area.—From which side of [Pg 171] the river?—From the north side.—Did he know anything about Van Courtlandt?—His camp was at Bacon’s branch, just above the town.—What force did he have?
“I cannot say, certainly,” he replied, “but common fame made his numbers about four thousand.”
“I can't say for sure,” he replied, “but word around is that his numbers were around four thousand.”
“Is that all, on both sides of the river?” said his interrogator.
“Is that it, on both sides of the river?” said his questioner.
“O, no! Col. Loyal’s regiment is at Petersburg, and Col. Cole’s at Manchester; each about five hundred strong; and there is a piquet on the Bridge Island.”
“O, no! Colonel Loyal’s regiment is at Petersburg, and Colonel Cole’s is at Manchester; each about five hundred strong; and there is a picket on Bridge Island.”
“Did you cross there?”
"Did you cross over there?"
“I did not.”
"I didn't."
“Where, then?” he was asked.
“Where to, then?” he was asked.
“I can hardly tell you,” he replied, “it was at a private ford, several miles above Cartersville.”
“I can barely explain,” he answered, “it was at a private crossing, a few miles above Cartersville.”
“Was not that mightily out of the way? What made you come so far around?”
“Wasn’t that really out of the way? What made you take such a long route?”
“It was safer travelling on that side of the river.”
“It was safer to travel on that side of the river.”
“Then the people on that side of the river are your friends?”
“So the people on that side of the river are your friends?”
“No. They are not. But, as they are all of a color there, they would let me pass, and ask no questions, as long as I travelled due west. On this side, if you are one man’s friend, you are the next man’s enemy; and I had no mind to answer questions.”
“No. They’re not. But since they’re all the same color over there, they would let me through without asking any questions, as long as I went due west. On this side, if you’re friends with one person, you’re enemies with the next; and I didn’t want to answer any questions.”
“You seem to answer them now mighty freely.”
“You seem to answer them pretty easily now.”
“That is true. I am like a letter that tells all it knows as soon as it gets to the right hand; but it does not want to be opened before that.”
"That's true. I'm like a letter that reveals everything it knows as soon as it's in the right hands; but it doesn’t want to be opened before that."
“And how do you know that you have got to the right hand now?”
“And how do you know you’re on the right path now?”
“Because I know where I am.”
“Because I know where I am.”
“And where are you?”
"Where are you at?"
[Pg 172] “Just at the foot of the Devil’s-Backbone,” replied the youth.
[Pg 172] “Right at the base of the Devil’s Backbone,” replied the young man.
“Were you ever here before?”
"Have you been here before?"
“Never in my life.”
"Never in my life."
“How do you know then where you are?” asked the mountaineer.
“How do you know where you are?” asked the mountaineer.
“Because the right way to avoid questions is to ask none. So I took care to know all about the road, and the country, and the place, before I left home.”
“Because the best way to avoid questions is to ask none. So I made sure to learn everything about the road, the area, and the destination before I left home.”
“And who told you all about it?”
“And who filled you in on all of it?”
“Suppose I should tell you,” answered the young man, “that Van Courtlandt had a map of the country made, and gave it to me.”
“Imagine if I told you,” the young man replied, “that Van Courtlandt had a map of the area created and handed it to me.”
“I should say you were a traitor to him, or a spy upon us,” was the stern reply.
“I could say you were a traitor to him, or spying on us,” was the serious response.
At the same moment, a startled hum was heard from the crowd, and the press moved and swayed for an instant, as if a sort of spasm had pervaded the whole mass.
At the same moment, a surprised murmur rose from the crowd, and the press shifted and swayed for a moment, as if a kind of jolt had run through the entire group.
“You are a good hand at questioning,” said the youth, with a smile, “but without asking a single question, I have found out all I wanted to know.”
“You're really good at asking questions,” the young man said with a smile, “but without asking a single one, I've learned everything I needed to know.”
“And what was that?” asked the other.
“And what was that?” asked the other.
“Whether you were friends to the Yorkers and Yankees, or to poor old Virginia.”
“Whether you were friends with the Yorkers and Yankees, or with poor old Virginia.”
“And which are we for?” added the laconic mountaineer.
“And which are we for?” added the brief mountaineer.
“For old Virginia forever,” replied the youth. . . . . It was echoed in a shout, . . . . their proud war-cry of “old Virginia forever.”
“For old Virginia forever,” the young man replied. . . . . It was echoed in a shout, . . . . their proud battle cry of “old Virginia forever.”
DAVID CROCKETT.
1786=1836.
1786–1836.
This renowned hunter and pioneer, commonly called Davy Crockett, was born in Limestone, Green County, Tennessee. His free and wild youth was spent in hunting. He became a soldier in the war of 1812: he was elected to the Tennessee Legislature in 1821 and 1823, and to Congress in 1829 and 1833. His eccentricity of manners, his lack of education, and his strong common sense and shrewdness made him a marked figure, especially in Washington. In 1835 he went to Texas to aid in the struggle for independence; and in 1836, was massacred by General Santa Anna, with five other prisoners, after the surrender of the Alamo, these six being the only survivors of a band of one hundred and forty Texans. See Life by Edward S. Ellis.
This famous hunter and pioneer, usually known as Davy Crockett, was born in Limestone, Green County, Tennessee. He spent his free and adventurous youth hunting. He became a soldier in the War of 1812, was elected to the Tennessee Legislature in 1821 and 1823, and to Congress in 1829 and 1833. His quirky behavior, lack of formal education, and sharp common sense made him a notable figure, especially in Washington. In 1835, he went to Texas to help in the fight for independence; in 1836, he was killed by General Santa Anna, along with five other prisoners, after the surrender of the Alamo. These six were the only survivors from a group of one hundred and forty Texans. See Life by Edward S. Ellis.
WORKS.
Autobiography.
A Tour to the North and Down East.
Life of Van Buren, Heir-Apparent to the Government.
Autobiography.
A Trip to the North and Down East.
Life of Van Buren, Future Leader of the Government.
Crockett’s autobiography was written to correct various mistakes in an unauthorized account of his life and adventures, that was largely circulated. His books are unique in literature as he is in human nature, and they give us an original account of things. As to literary criticism of his works and style, see his own opinion in the extract below.
Crockett’s autobiography was written to fix several inaccuracies in an unauthorized version of his life and adventures that was widely spread. His books are one-of-a-kind in literature, just as he is in human nature, and they provide us with an authentic account of events. For his thoughts on the literary criticism of his works and style, see his own perspective in the excerpt below.
SPELLING AND GRAMMAR—HIS PROLOGUE.
(From A Narrative of the Life of David Crockett, of the State of Tennessee. Written by Himself. 1834.)
(From A Narrative of the Life of David Crockett, of the State of Tennessee. Written by Himself. 1834.)

Alamo, San Antonio, Texas.
Alamo, San Antonio, TX.
I don’t know of anything in my book to be criticised on by honourable men. Is it on my spelling?—that’s not my trade. Is it on my grammar?—I hadn’t time to learn it, and make [Pg 175] no pretensions to it. Is it on the order and arrangement of my book?—I never wrote one before, and never read very many; and, of course, know mighty little about that. Will it be on the authorship of the book?—this I claim, and I’ll hang on to it, like a wax plaster. The whole book is my own, and every sentiment and sentence in it. I would not be such a fool, or knave either, as to deny that I have had it hastily run over by a friend or so, and that some little alterations have been made in the spelling and grammar; and I am not so sure that it is not the worse of even that, for I despise this way of spelling contrary to nature. And as for grammar, it’s pretty much a thing of nothing at last, after all the fuss that’s made about it. In some places, I wouldn’t suffer either the spelling, or grammar, or anything else to be touch’d; and therefore it will be found in my own way.
I don't see anything in my book that honorable people could criticize. Is it my spelling? That's not my expertise. Is it my grammar? I didn’t have time to learn it, and I don’t pretend to. Is it the organization of my book? I’ve never written one before, and I haven’t read many, so I really know very little about that. Will it be about who wrote the book? I claim that, and I’ll hold onto it like a sticky bandage. The entire book is mine, and every feeling and sentence in it. I wouldn't be foolish or deceitful enough to deny that I had a friend look it over quickly and that some minor changes were made to the spelling and grammar; but I'm not even sure if those changes improved it, since I dislike spelling that goes against nature. And as for grammar, it’s pretty much insignificant after all the fuss made over it. In some places, I wouldn’t allow the spelling, grammar, or anything else to be touched; so it will be found in my own style.
But if anybody complains that I have had it looked over, I can only say to him, her, or them—as the case may be—that while critics were learning grammar, and learning to spell, I, and “Doctor Jackson, L. L. D.” were fighting in the wars; and if our books, and messages, and proclamations, and cabinet writings, and so forth, and so on, should need a little looking over, and a little correcting of the spelling and grammar to make them fit for use, it’s just nobody’s business. Big men have more important matters to attend to than crossing their t’s and dotting their i’s—, and such like small things.
But if anyone complains that I've had this reviewed, I can only say to him, her, or them—whoever it may be—that while critics were busy learning grammar and how to spell, I and “Doctor Jackson, L.L.D.” were out fighting in wars; and if our books, messages, proclamations, cabinet writings, and so on need a bit of proofreading and correcting to make them usable, that’s nobody’s business. Important people have bigger issues to deal with than crossing their t’s and dotting their i’s—and other trivial details.
ON A BEAR HUNT.
(From the Life of David Crockett. Written by Himself. 1834.)
(From the Life of David Crockett. Written by Himself. 1834.)
It was mighty dark, and was difficult to see my way or anything else. When I got up the hill, I found I had passed the dogs, and so I turned and went to them. I found, when [Pg 176] I got there, they had treed the bear in a large forked poplar, and it was setting in the fork. I could see the lump, but not plain enough to shoot with any certainty, as there was no moonlight; and so I set in to hunting for some dry brush to make me a light; but I could find none.
It was really dark, and it was hard to see my way or anything else. When I made it up the hill, I realized I had passed the dogs, so I turned back to them. When I got there, I discovered they had treed the bear in a big forked poplar, and it was sitting in the fork. I could see the shape, but not clearly enough to shoot with any confidence since there was no moonlight; so I started looking for some dry brush to make a light, but I couldn’t find any.
At last I thought I could shoot by guess, and kill him; so I pointed as near the lump as I could, and fired away. But the bear didn’t come; he only clomb up higher, and got out on a limb, which helped me to see him better. I now loaded up again and fired, but this time he didn’t move at all. I commenced loading for a third fire, but the first thing I knowed the bear was down among my dogs, and they were fighting all around me. I had my big butcher in my belt, and I had a pair of dressed buckskin breeches on. So I took out my knife, and stood, determined, if he should get hold of me, to defend myself in the best way I could. I stood there for some time, and could now and then see a white dog I had, but the rest of them, and the bear, which were dark coloured, I couldn’t see at all, it was so miserable dark. They still fought around me, and sometimes within three feet of me; but, at last, the bear got down into one of the cracks that the earthquake had made in the ground, about four feet deep, and I could tell the biting end of him by the hollering of my dogs. So I took my gun and pushed the muzzle of it about, till I thought I had it against the main part of his body, and fired; but it happened to be only the fleshy part of his foreleg. With this, I jumped out of the crack, and he and the dogs had another hard fight around me, as before. At last, however, they forced him back into the crack again, as he was when I had shot. . .
At last, I figured I could take a shot and hit him, so I aimed as close to the lump as I could and fired. But the bear didn’t come down; he just climbed higher and got onto a limb, which helped me see him better. I loaded up again and shot, but this time he didn’t budge at all. I started loading for a third shot, but before I knew it, the bear was down among my dogs, and they were fighting all around me. I had my big knife in my belt and was wearing a pair of dressed buckskin pants. So I pulled out my knife and stood ready, determined that if he got a hold of me, I'd defend myself as best as I could. I stood there for a while, occasionally spotting a white dog I had, but I couldn’t see the rest of them or the bear because it was so dark. They continued to fight around me, sometimes within three feet of me; but eventually, the bear ended up in one of the cracks that the earthquake had created in the ground, about four feet deep, and I could tell where he was by the yelping of my dogs. So I took my gun and nudged the muzzle around until I thought I had it aimed at the main part of his body and shot; but it turned out to be just the fleshy part of his foreleg. With that, I jumped out of the crack, and he and the dogs had another fierce fight around me, just like before. Eventually, though, they drove him back into the crack again, just like he was when I shot.
I made a lounge with my long knife, and fortunately stuck him right through the heart; at which he just sank down, and I crawled out in a hurry. In a little while my [Pg 177] dogs all come out too, and seemed satisfied, which was the way they always had of telling me that they had finished him. . . . . . . .
I made a cut with my long knife and luckily stabbed him right through the heart; he just collapsed, and I hurriedly crawled out. After a short while, my [Pg 177] dogs came out as well and looked satisfied, which was their usual way of letting me know they had finished him. . . . . . . . .
We prepared for resting that night, and I can a-sure the reader I was in need of it. We had laid down by our fire, and about ten o’clock there came a most terrible earthquake, which shook the earth so, that we were rocked about like we had been in a cradle. We were very much alarmed; for though we were accustomed to feel earthquakes, we were now right in the region which had been torn to pieces by them in 1812, and we thought it might take a notion and swallow us up, like the big fish did Jonah.
We got ready to rest that night, and I can assure the reader I really needed it. We had settled down by our fire, and around ten o’clock, there was a horrible earthquake that shook the ground so much that we felt like we were being rocked in a cradle. We were very scared; even though we were used to earthquakes, we were now right in the area that had been devastated by them in 1812, and we worried it might decide to swallow us up like the big fish did Jonah.
In the morning we packed up and moved to the harricane, where we made another camp, and turned out that evening and killed a very large bear, which made eight we had now killed in this hunt.
In the morning, we packed up and headed to the hurricane, where we set up another camp. That evening, we went out and killed a huge bear, bringing our total to eight bears we had killed in this hunt.
The next morning we entered the harricane again, and in little or no time my dogs were in full cry. We pursued them, and soon came to a thick cane-brake in which they had stopp’d their bear. We got up close to him, as the cane was so thick that we couldn’t see more than a few feet. Here I made my friend hold the cane a little open with his gun till I shot the bear, which was a mighty large one. I killed him dead in his tracks. We got him out and butchered him, and in a little time started another and killed him, which now made ten we had killed and we know’d we couldn’t pack any more home, as we had only five horses along; therefore we returned to the camp and salted up all our meat, to be ready for a start homeward next morning.
The next morning, we headed back into the hurricane, and before long, my dogs were on the scent. We chased after them and soon found ourselves in a dense thicket where they had stopped a bear. We got close to it since the vegetation was so thick that we could barely see a few feet ahead. I had my friend hold the brush open a bit with his gun while I shot the bear, which was pretty large. I took it down right there. We retrieved it and butchered it, and not long after, we tracked down and killed another, bringing our total to ten. We realized we couldn’t carry any more back since we only had five horses with us. So, we returned to camp and salted all of our meat to get ready to head home the next morning.
The morning came and we packed our horses with the meat, and had as much as they could possibly carry, and sure enough cut out for home. It was about thirty miles, and we reached home the second day. I . . . [Pg 178] had killed in all, up to that time, fifty-eight bears, during the fall and winter.
The morning arrived, and we loaded our horses with as much meat as they could carry, then set off for home. It was about thirty miles, and we got home the next day. I . . . [Pg 178] had killed a total of fifty-eight bears by then, during the fall and winter.
As soon as the time came for them to quit their houses and come out again in the spring, I took a notion to hunt a little more, and in about one month I had killed forty-seven more, which made one hundred and five bears I had killed in less than one year from that time. . . .
As soon as it was time for them to leave their homes and come out again in the spring, I decided to hunt a bit more, and in about a month, I had killed forty-seven more, bringing my total to one hundred and five bears killed in less than a year from that point.
Motto.—Be sure you are right—then go ahead.
Motto.—Make sure you're sure—then go for it.
RICHARD HENRY WILDE.
1789=1847.
1789 = 1847.
Richard Henry Wilde was a native of Ireland but was brought to this country when a child of nine. His father died in 1802 and the widowed mother took up her residence in Augusta, Georgia. He studied law and became a successful practitioner. He was Attorney-General of the State, and served also in the Legislature and in Congress. He spent the years 1834-40 in Europe studying chiefly Italian literature; in his researches he discovered some old documents relating to Dante and a portrait of him painted by Giotto on a wall which had become covered over with whitewash. On his return to America he settled in New Orleans and became professor of Law in the University of Louisiana. He died there of yellow fever.
Richard Henry Wilde was born in Ireland but moved to this country when he was nine. His father passed away in 1802, and his widowed mother moved to Augusta, Georgia. He studied law and became a successful lawyer. He served as the Attorney-General of the State, and was also in the Legislature and Congress. He spent the years 1834-40 in Europe, primarily studying Italian literature. During his research, he found some old documents related to Dante and a portrait of him painted by Giotto, which was hidden under whitewash on a wall. Upon returning to America, he settled in New Orleans and became a law professor at the University of Louisiana. He died there from yellow fever.
He began an epic poem, suggested by the life and adventures of his brother, James Wilde, in the Seminole war. But it was never finished: all that remains of it now is the fine lyric, “My Life is Like the Summer Rose.” This song was translated by Anthony Barclay into Greek and announced to be a newly discovered ode of Alcaeus. This claim was soon disproved by the scholars, and to Mr. Wilde [Pg 179] was given his due meed of poetic authorship. It appears in Stedman’s “Library of American Literature,” as dedicated to Mrs. White-Beatty, daughter of Gen. John Adair, of Ky., the beautiful “Florida White” of “Casa Bianca,” Florida.—See Life, Labors, and Grave of Wilde, by C. C. Jones, Jr.
He started an epic poem based on the life and adventures of his brother, James Wilde, during the Seminole war. But it was never completed; all that’s left of it now is the beautiful lyric, “My Life is Like the Summer Rose.” This song was translated into Greek by Anthony Barclay and claimed to be a newly discovered ode of Alcaeus. This assertion was quickly debunked by scholars, and Mr. Wilde [Pg 179] received proper recognition for his poetic authorship. It appears in Stedman’s “Library of American Literature,” dedicated to Mrs. White-Beatty, daughter of Gen. John Adair of Kentucky, the lovely “Florida White” from “Casa Bianca,” Florida.—See Life, Labors, and Grave of Wilde, by C. C. Jones, Jr.
WORKS.
Conjectures and Researches concerning the Love, Madness, and Imprisonment of Tasso, (containing translations of poems.)
Petrarch.
Poems, original and translated.
Life of Dante, [unfinished.]
Hesperia.
Conjectures and Researches about the Love, Madness, and Imprisonment of Tasso, (including translations of poems.)
Petrarch.
Poems, original and translated.
Life of Dante, [unfinished.]
Hesperia.
MY LIFE IS LIKE THE SUMMER ROSE.
That opens to the morning sky,
And before evening falls,
Is spread out on the ground to die; Yet on that rose's simple bed The sweetest drops of night are shed As if she cried over such a loss to witness; But nobody will shed a tear for me!
Which shivers in the moon's pale light,
Its grip is weak, its time is short,
Restless and about to fade away; But when that leaf falls and fades,
The parent tree will grieve for its shade,
The wind mourns the bare tree;
But no one will sigh for me!
As soon as the rising tide comes in Their mark will disappear from the sand; Yet still grieving to erase All traces of humanity,
On that solitary shore, the sea loudly wails; But unfortunately, no one will mourn for me!
AUGUSTUS BALDWIN LONGSTREET.
1790=1870.
1790-1870.
Augustus Baldwin Longstreet was born in Augusta, Georgia. He became first a lawyer and was elected to the State Legislature in 1821 and judge of the Superior Court in 1822. Later he became a clergyman in the Methodist Church and president of Emory College, Georgia, being afterwards successively president of Centenary College, Louisiana, of the University of Mississippi, and of South Carolina College.
Augustus Baldwin Longstreet was born in Augusta, Georgia. He first worked as a lawyer and was elected to the State Legislature in 1821, and then became a judge of the Superior Court in 1822. Later, he became a clergyman in the Methodist Church and served as president of Emory College in Georgia. After that, he was successively the president of Centenary College in Louisiana, the University of Mississippi, and South Carolina College.
His best-known book, “Georgia Scenes,” seems in his later days to have troubled his conscience and he tried to suppress it entirely. But sketches so amusing and so true to life would not be suppressed. See Sketch in Miss Rutherford’s American Authors, (Atlanta).
His most famous book, “Georgia Scenes,” seems to have weighed heavily on his mind in his later years, and he tried to erase it completely. But sketches that are so entertaining and so realistic couldn’t be silenced. See Sketch in Miss Rutherford’s American Authors, (Atlanta).
WORKS.
Essays and Articles in various magazines.
Letters to Clergymen of the Northern Methodist Church.
Letters from Georgia to Massachusetts.
Georgia Scenes, Characters, Incidents, in First Half Century of the Republic, by a Native Georgian.
Master William Mitten.
Essays and Articles in various magazines.
Letters to Clergymen of the Northern Methodist Church.
Letters from Georgia to Massachusetts.
Georgia Scenes, Characters, Incidents, in the First Half Century of the Republic, by a Native Georgian.
Master William Mitten.
NED BRACE AT CHURCH.
[Ned Brace was a real personage, Judge Edmund Bacon, born in Virginia, 1776, lived in Edgefield, South Carolina, and died there in 1826. He was of very social, hospitable nature, a practical joker, and, as Dr. Maxcy called him, “a perfect Garrick” in his conversation. He was a lawyer of great ability, and when very young and a student at Augusta he was appointed to deliver an address of welcome to Washington on his Southern tour. If the following anecdotes are not true, they might well have been, as Judge Longstreet says.]
[Ned Brace was a real person, Judge Edmund Bacon, born in Virginia in 1776. He lived in Edgefield, South Carolina, and passed away there in 1826. He had a very social and hospitable personality, loved to play practical jokes, and, as Dr. Maxcy referred to him, he was “a perfect Garrick” in his conversations. He was a highly skilled lawyer, and when he was just a young student in Augusta, he was chosen to give a welcome address to Washington during his tour of the South. If the following anecdotes aren't true, they certainly could have been, as Judge Longstreet notes.]
This being the Sabbath, at the usual hour Ned went to Church, and selected for his morning service one of those [Pg 181] Churches in which the pews are free, and in which the hymn is given out and sung by the congregation, a half recitative.
This being the Sabbath, at the usual time Ned went to church and chose for his morning service one of those [Pg 181] churches where the pews are free, and where the congregation sings the hymn together, a sort of half recitative.
Ned entered the Church, in as fast a walk as he could possibly assume; proceeded about half down the aisle, and popped himself down in his seat as quick as if he had been shot. The more thoughtless of the congregation began to titter, and the graver peeped up slily, but solemnly at him.
Ned walked into the church as quickly as he could, made his way about halfway down the aisle, and plopped down in his seat as if he had been shot. The more carefree members of the congregation started to giggle, while the more serious ones glanced at him slyly, but with a serious expression.
The pastor rose, and, before giving out the hymn, observed that singing was a part of the service, in which he thought the whole congregation ought to join. Thus saying, he gave out the first lines of the hymn. As soon as the tune was raised, Ned struck in, with one of the loudest, hoarsest, and most discordant voices that ever annoyed a solemn assembly.
The pastor stood up and, before starting the hymn, noted that singing was a part of the service that he believed everyone in the congregation should participate in. After saying this, he announced the opening lines of the hymn. As soon as the music started, Ned jumped in with one of the loudest, roughest, and most off-key voices that had ever disrupted a serious gathering.
“I would observe,” said the preacher, before giving out the next two lines, “that there are some people who have not the gift of singing; such, of course, are not expected to sing.”
“I would point out,” said the preacher, before announcing the next two lines, “that there are some people who don’t have the talent for singing; those people, of course, aren’t expected to sing.”
Ned took the hint and sang no more; but his entrance into church, and his entrance into the hymn, had already dispersed the solemnity of three fifths of the congregation.
Ned took the hint and stopped singing; but his arrival at church and his joining in the hymn had already broken the seriousness of three-fifths of the congregation.
As soon as the pastor commenced his sermon, Ned opened his eyes, threw back his head, dropt his under jaw, and surrendered himself to the most intense interest. The preacher was an indifferent one; and by as much as he became dull and insipid, by so much did Ned become absorbed in his discourse. And yet it was impossible for the nicest observer to detect anything in his looks or manner, short of the most solemn devotion. The effect which his conduct had upon the congregation, and their subsequent remarks, must be left to the imagination of the reader. I give but one remark: “Bless that good man who came in the church so quick,” [Pg 182] said a venerable matron as she left the church door, “how he was affected by the sarment.”
As soon as the pastor started his sermon, Ned opened his eyes, tilted back his head, dropped his jaw, and fully focused with intense interest. The preacher was pretty average; the duller and more boring he became, the more absorbed Ned got in what he was saying. Yet, it was impossible for even the most careful observer to notice anything in his expression or behavior other than pure devotion. The impact of his actions on the congregation and their comments afterward is left to the reader's imagination. I’ll share just one comment: “Bless that good man who came into the church so quickly,” said an elderly woman as she exited the church, “how he was moved by the sermon.” [Pg 182]
Ned went to church no more on that day. About four o’clock in the afternoon, while he was standing at the tavern door, a funeral procession passed by, at the foot of which, and singly, walked one of the smallest men I ever saw. As soon as he came opposite the door, Ned stepped out and joined him with great solemnity. The contrast between the two was ludicrously striking, and the little man’s looks and uneasiness plainly showed that he felt it. However, he soon became reconciled to it. They proceeded but a little way before Ned inquired of his companion who was dead.
Ned didn't go to church that day anymore. Around four o'clock in the afternoon, while he was standing at the tavern door, a funeral procession passed by, and at the front of it, walking alone, was one of the smallest men I ever saw. As soon as he reached the door, Ned stepped out and joined him with great seriousness. The contrast between them was hilariously noticeable, and the little man’s expressions and discomfort clearly showed that he felt it. However, he soon adjusted to it. They didn't walk very far before Ned asked his companion who had died.
“Mr. Noah Bills,” said the little man.
“Mr. Noah Bills,” said the small man.
“Nan?” said Ned, raising his hand to his ear in token of deafness, and bending his head to the speaker.
“Nan?” said Ned, raising his hand to his ear to signal that he was hard of hearing, and leaning his head toward the speaker.
“Mr. Noah Bills,” repeated the little man, loud enough to disturb the two couples immediately before him.
“Mr. Noah Bills,” the little man said again, loud enough to interrupt the two couples right in front of him.
“Mrs. Noel’s Bill!” said Ned with mortification and astonishment. “Do the white persons pay such respect to niggers in Savannah? I sha’n’t do it.” So saying, he left the procession.
“Mrs. Noel’s Bill!” Ned exclaimed, feeling embarrassed and shocked. “Do white people show that kind of respect to Black people in Savannah? I won’t do it.” With that, he walked away from the group.
The little man was at first considerably nettled; but upon being left to his own reflections, he got into an uncontrollable fit of laughter, as did the couple immediately in advance of him, who overheard Ned’s remark. The procession now exhibited a most mortifying spectacle—the head of it in mourning and in tears, and the foot of it convulsed with laughter.
The little man was initially quite annoyed; but when left alone with his thoughts, he burst into uncontrollable laughter, as did the couple right in front of him, who heard Ned’s comment. The procession now presented a really embarrassing scene—the front was in mourning and tears, while the back was shaking with laughter.
A SAGE CONVERSATION.
(From Georgia Scenes, first edition, 1835.)
(From Georgia Scenes, first edition, 1835.)
[Three old women over their pipes.]
[Three old women over their pipes.]
Mrs. Shad.—The old man likes a joke yet right well, the old man does; but he’s a mighty good man, and I think he [Pg 183] prays with greater libity, than most any one of his age I most ever seed,—don’t you think he does, Mis’ Reed?
Mrs. Shad.—The old man really enjoys a good joke, he does; but he’s a really good man, and I think he [Pg 183] prays more openly than almost anyone else his age I’ve ever seen—don’t you think so, Mrs. Reed?
Mrs. Reed.—Powerful.
Mrs. Reed.—Strong.
Mrs. Barney..—Who did he marry?
Mrs. Barney.—Who did he marry?
Mrs. Shad.—Why, he married—stop, I’ll tell you directly—Why, what does make my old head forget so?
Mrs. Shad.—Well, he got married—hold on, I’ll tell you right away—Why is it that my old brain keeps forgetting this?
Mrs. Barney.—Well, it seems to me I don’t remember like I used to. Didn’t he marry a Ramsbottom?
Mrs. Barney.—Well, it seems to me I don’t remember like I used to. Didn’t he marry a Ramsbottom?
Mrs. Reed.—No. Stay, I’ll tell you who he married presently. Oh, stay! Why I’ll tell you who he married! He married old daddy Johnny Hooer’s da’ter, Mournin’.
Mrs. Reed.—No. Wait, I'll tell you who he married in a moment. Oh, wait! I'll tell you who he married! He married old daddy Johnny Hooer's daughter, Mournin'.
Mrs. Shad.—Why, la! messy on me, so he did!
Mrs. Shad.—Wow, really? He actually did!
Mrs. Barney.—Why, did he marry a Hooer?
Mrs. Barney.—Wait, did he marry a Hooer?
Mrs. Shad.—Why, to be sure he did.—You knew Mournin’.
Mrs. Shad.—Of course he did.—You knew Mournin’.
Mrs. Barney.—Oh, mighty well; but I’d forgot that brother Smith married her. I really thought he married a Ramsbottom.
Mrs. Barney.—Oh, that's fine; but I forgot that brother Smith married her. I honestly thought he married a Ramsbottom.
Mrs. Reed.—Oh no, bless your soul, honey, he married Mournin’.
Mrs. Reed.—Oh no, bless your heart, sweetie, he married Mourning.
Mrs. Barney.—Well, the law me, I’m clear beat!
Mrs. Barney.—Well, honestly, I’m completely overwhelmed!
Mrs. Shad.—Oh, it’s so, you may be sure it is.
Mrs. Shad.—Oh, it definitely is, trust me.
Mrs. Barney.—Emph, emph, emph, emph! And brother Smith married Mournin’ Hooer! Well, I’m clear put out! Seems to me I’m gettin’ mighty forgetful somehow.
Mrs. Barney.—Ugh, ugh, ugh, ugh! And brother Smith married Morning Hooer! Well, I’m really annoyed! Seems to me I’m getting pretty forgetful somehow.
Mrs. Shad.—Oh yes, he married Mournin’, and I saw her when she joined society.
Mrs. Shad.—Oh yeah, he married Mournin’, and I saw her when she entered society.
Mrs. Barney.—Why, you don’t tell me so!
Mrs. Barney.—Really, you can't be serious!
Mrs. Shad.—Oh, it’s the truth. She didn’t join till after she was married, and the church took on mightily about his marrying one out of society. But after she joined, they all got satisfied.
Mrs. Shad.—Oh, it’s true. She didn’t join until after she got married, and the church was really upset about him marrying someone from outside their social circle. But once she joined, everyone was fine with it.
Mrs. Reed.—Why, la! me, the seven stars is ’way over here!
Mrs. Reed.—Wow! The seven stars are way over here!
[Pg 184] Mrs. Barney.—Well, let’s light our pipes, and take a short smoke, and go to bed. How did you come on raisin’ chickens this year, Mis’ Shad?
[Pg 184] Mrs. Barney.—Alright, let’s light our pipes, have a quick smoke, and then head to bed. How did your chicken-raising go this year, Mrs. Shad?
Mrs. Shad.—La messy, honey! I have had mighty bad luck. I had the prettiest pa’sel you most ever seed, till the varment took to killin’ ’em.
Mrs. Shad.—So messy, honey! I've had really bad luck. I had the prettiest patch you’ve ever seen, until the critters started to destroy it.
Mrs. Reed and Mrs. Barney.—The varment!!
Mrs. Reed and Mrs. Barney.—Those pests!!
Mrs. Shad.—Oh, dear, yes. The hawk catched a powerful sight of them; and then the varment took to ’em, and nat’ly took ’em fore and aft, bodily, till they left most none at all hardly. Sucky counted ’em up t’other day, and there warn’t but thirty-nine, she said, countin’ in the old speckle hen’s chickens that jist come off her nest.
Mrs. Shad.—Oh, dear, yes. The hawk spotted them right away; then the creature went after them, swooping down and taking them one by one until there were hardly any left. Sucky counted them the other day, and she said there were only thirty-nine left, including the old speckled hen's chicks that just hatched from her nest.
Mrs. Reed and Mrs. Barney.—Humph—h—h!
Mrs. Reed and Mrs. Barney.—Humph!
Mrs. Reed.—Well, I’ve had bad luck, too. Billy’s hound-dogs broke up most all my nests.
Mrs. Reed.—Well, I’ve had some bad luck, too. Billy’s hound dogs ruined almost all my nests.
Mrs. Barney.—Well, so they did me, Mis’ Reed. I always did despise a hound-dog upon the face of yea’th.
Mrs. Barney.—Well, they did that to me too, Miss Reed. I've always hated a hound dog on the face of the earth.
Mrs. Reed.—Oh, they are the bawllinest, squallinest, thievishest things ever was about one; but Billy will have ’em, and I think in my soul his old Troup’s the beat of all creaters I ever seed in all my born days a-suckin’ o’ hen’s eggs. He’s clean most broke me up entirely.
Mrs. Reed.—Oh, they are the loudest, whiniest, most thieving little things I’ve ever seen; but Billy will keep them, and honestly, I think his old Troup is the best of all the creatures I've ever seen in my life when it comes to sucking down hen’s eggs. He’s nearly driven me crazy.
Mrs. Shad.—The lackaday!
Mrs. Shad.—What a bummer!
Mrs. Reed.—And them that was hatched out, some took to takin’ the gaps, and some the pip, and one ailment or other, till they most all died. . . .
Mrs. Reed.—And those that were born, some ended up with the gaps, some with the pip, and one illness or another, until most of them died. . . .
Mrs. Barney.—I reckon they must have eat something didn’t agree with them.
Mrs. Barney.—I think they must have eaten something that didn't sit well with them.
Mrs. Reed.—No, they didn’t, for I fed ’em every mornin’ with my own hand.
Mrs. Reed.—No, they didn’t, because I fed them every morning with my own hand.
Mrs. Barney.—Well, it’s mighty curious!
Mrs. Barney.—Well, that's really curious!
A short pause ensued, which was broken by Mrs. Barney with, “And brother Smith married Mournin’ Hooer!”
A brief silence followed, which Mrs. Barney broke by saying, “And Brother Smith married Mournin’ Hooer!”
FOOTNOTE:
ROBERT YOUNG HAYNE.
1791=1839.
1791–1839.
Robert Young Hayne was born in St. Paul’s Parish, Colleton District, South Carolina, and was educated in Charleston. He became a lawyer; he served in the war of 1812, and was in the State Legislature from 1814 to 1818. He was Attorney-General of the United States under President Monroe, and in 1823 was elected to the Senate. His most famous speech is that in the debate with Daniel Webster on the Right of Nullification.
Robert Young Hayne was born in St. Paul’s Parish, Colleton District, South Carolina, and was educated in Charleston. He became a lawyer, served in the War of 1812, and was in the State Legislature from 1814 to 1818. He was the Attorney General of the United States under President Monroe and was elected to the Senate in 1823. His most famous speech is the one he gave during the debate with Daniel Webster on the Right of Nullification.
South Carolina passed the ordinance of Nullification in November, 1832, elected Mr. Hayne governor, and when President Jackson issued a martial proclamation against her action, she prepared for war. Mr. Clay’s Tariff Compromise prevented any outbreak.
South Carolina passed the Nullification Ordinance in November 1832, elected Mr. Hayne as governor, and when President Jackson issued a martial proclamation against her actions, she got ready for conflict. Mr. Clay's Tariff Compromise prevented any escalation.
Mr. Hayne died in Asheville, North Carolina, yet in the prime of life. See his Life by Paul Hamilton Hayne.
Mr. Hayne passed away in Asheville, North Carolina, while still in the prime of his life. Check out his Life by Paul Hamilton Hayne.
WORKS.
Speeches.
Talks.
Mr. Hayne was one of the leaders in the stirring times in which he lived; the extract following gives an example of his bold, fearless eloquence, and his power in debate.
Mr. Hayne was a prominent figure during the turbulent times in which he lived; the following excerpt shows his bold, fearless eloquence and his strength in debate.
STATE SOVEREIGNTY AND LIBERTY.
(From the Debate with Webster in the Senate, 1830.)
(From the Debate with Webster in the Senate, 1830.)
Sir, there have existed, in every age and in every country, two distinct orders of men—the lovers of freedom and the devoted advocates of power.
Sir, there have been, in every era and in every nation, two distinct types of people—the lovers of freedom and the dedicated supporters of power.
The same great leading principles, modified only by the peculiarities of manners, habits, and institutions, divided parties in the ancient republics, animated the Whigs and [Pg 186] Tories of Great Britain, distinguished in our own times the Liberals and Ultras of France, and may be traced even in the bloody struggles of unhappy Spain. Sir, when the gallant Riego, who devoted himself and all that he possessed to the liberties of his country, was dragged to the scaffold, followed by the tears and lamentations of every lover of freedom throughout the world, he perished amid the deafening cries of “Long live the absolute King!” The people whom I represent, Mr. President, are the descendants of those who brought with them to this country, as the most precious of their possessions, “an ardent love of liberty”; and while that shall be preserved, they will always be found manfully struggling against the consolidation of the Government as the worst of evils. . . . . .
The same fundamental principles, changed only by the unique customs, habits, and institutions, divided factions in the ancient republics, energized the Whigs and Tories of Great Britain, differentiated the Liberals and Ultras of France in our time, and can even be seen in the violent conflicts of troubled Spain. Sir, when the brave Riego, who dedicated himself and everything he had to the freedoms of his country, was taken to the scaffold, he was followed by the tears and sorrow of every freedom lover across the globe, and he died amidst the thunderous shouts of “Long live the absolute King!” The people I represent, Mr. President, are the descendants of those who brought with them to this country, as their most treasured possession, “a passionate love for liberty”; and as long as that is upheld, they will always be found steadfastly fighting against the centralization of the Government, which they see as the greatest evil. . . . . . .
The Senator from Massachusetts, in denouncing what he is pleased to call the Carolina doctrine, has attempted to throw ridicule upon the idea that a State has any constitutional remedy, by the exercise of its sovereign authority, against “a gross, palpable, and deliberate violation of the Constitution.” He calls it “an idle” or “a ridiculous notion,” or something to that effect, and added, that it would make the Union a “mere rope of sand.” Now, sir, as the gentleman has not condescended to enter into any examination of the question, and has been satisfied with throwing the weight of his authority into the scale, I do not deem it necessary to do more than to throw into the opposite scale the authority on which South Carolina relies; and there, for the present, I am perfectly willing to leave the controversy. . . . . . . .
The Senator from Massachusetts, in criticizing what he refers to as the Carolina doctrine, has tried to mock the idea that a state has any constitutional remedy through its sovereign authority against “a gross, clear, and intentional violation of the Constitution.” He calls it “an idle” or “a ridiculous notion,” or something along those lines, and added that it would turn the Union into a “mere rope of sand.” Now, since the gentleman hasn’t bothered to go into any detailed analysis of the issue and has been content to lean on his authority, I believe it’s enough for me to present the authority South Carolina is basing its stance on; and there, for now, I’m completely fine leaving the debate. . . . . . . .
. . . The doctrine that it is the right of a State to judge of the violations of the Constitution on the part of the Federal Government, and to protect her citizens from the operations of unconstitutional laws, was held [Pg 187] by the enlightened citizens of Boston, who assembled in Faneuil Hall, on the 25th of January, 1809. They state, in that celebrated memorial, that “they looked only to the State Legislature, which was competent to devise relief against the unconstitutional acts of the General Government. That your power (say they) is adequate to that object, is evident from the organization of the confederacy.” . . . .
. . . The principle that a State has the right to evaluate violations of the Constitution by the Federal Government and to shield its citizens from unconstitutional laws was embraced [Pg 187] by the informed citizens of Boston, who gathered at Faneuil Hall on January 25, 1809. In their famous memorial, they express that “they only looked to the State Legislature, which has the ability to provide solutions against the unconstitutional actions of the General Government. That your power (they say) is sufficient for that purpose is clear from the structure of the confederation.” . . . .

University of North Carolina.
UNC Chapel Hill.
Thus it will be seen, Mr. President, that the South Carolina doctrine is the Republican doctrine of ’98,—that it was promulgated by the fathers of the faith,—that it was maintained by Virginia and Kentucky in the worst of times,—that it constituted the very pivot on which the political revolution of that day turned,—that it embraces the very principles, the triumph of which, at that time, saved the Constitution “at its last gasp,” and which New England statesmen were not unwilling to adopt when they believed themselves to be the victims of unconstitutional legislation. Sir, as to the doctrine that the Federal Government is the exclusive judge of the extent as well as the limitations of its power, it seems to me to be utterly perversive of the sovereignty and independence of the States. It makes but little difference, in my estimation, whether Congress or the Supreme Court are invested with this power. If the Federal Government, in all, or any, of its departments, is to prescribe the limits of its own authority, and the States are bound to submit to the decision, and are not to be allowed to examine and decide when the barriers of the Constitution shall be overleaped, this is practically, “a government without limitation of powers.” The States are at once reduced to mere petty corporations, and the people are entirely at your mercy. I have but one word more to add. In all the efforts that have been made by South Carolina to resist the unconstitutional laws which Congress has extended over her, she has kept steadily [Pg 189] in view the preservation of the Union, by the only means by which she believes it can be long preserved—a firm, manly, and steady resistance against usurpation. . . . Sir, if, acting on these high motives,—if, animated by that ardent love of liberty, which has always been the most prominent trait in the Southern character, we should be hurried beyond the bounds of a cold and calculating prudence; who is there, with one noble and generous sentiment in his bosom, who would not be disposed, in the language of Burke, to exclaim, “You must pardon something to the spirit of liberty”?
So, Mr. President, it's clear that the South Carolina doctrine is the Republican doctrine of '98—it was put forward by the founding fathers of this belief—it was upheld by Virginia and Kentucky even during the toughest times—it was the crucial turning point of the political revolution of that era—it contains the very principles whose victory at that time saved the Constitution “at its last gasp,” and which New England leaders were ready to embrace when they found themselves facing unconstitutional laws. Sir, regarding the idea that the Federal Government is the only authority in determining both the scope and limits of its power, I believe it completely undermines the sovereignty and independence of the States. In my view, it doesn't matter much whether Congress or the Supreme Court holds this power. If the Federal Government, in any of its branches, can define its own authority and the States have to accept that decision without the right to review and decide when the Constitution is being violated, this essentially creates “a government without limits on its powers.” The States become nothing more than small corporations, and the people are completely at your mercy. I have just one more thing to say. In all the efforts South Carolina has made to resist unconstitutional laws imposed by Congress, she has consistently focused on preserving the Union, believing the only way to do so is through strong, brave, and steady resistance against overreach. . . . Sir, if we act on these noble principles—if, driven by the deep love of liberty that has always been a defining quality of the Southern character, we find ourselves going beyond the limits of cautious prudence; who among us, with any noble or generous feeling in their heart, wouldn't feel compelled, in the words of Burke, to say, “You must pardon something to the spirit of liberty”?
SAM HOUSTON.
1793=1863.
1793-1863.
General Sam Houston, first President of Texas, was born in Rockbridge County, Virginia, but his widowed mother removed in his childhood to Tennessee and settled near the Cherokee Country. Here he was much with the Indians and was adopted by a chief named Oolooteka, who called him Coloneh (the Rover).
General Sam Houston, the first President of Texas, was born in Rockbridge County, Virginia, but his widowed mother moved to Tennessee during his childhood and settled close to Cherokee Country. There, he spent a lot of time with the Native Americans and was adopted by a chief named Oolooteka, who gave him the name Coloneh (the Rover).
In 1813 he became a soldier in the Creek war and was almost fatally wounded at the battle of Tohopeka, or Horse-shoe Bend, Alabama. In 1818 he decided to study law and went to Nashville, where he became quite successful as a lawyer and soon received political honors, being elected member of Congress in 1823 and governor of Tennessee in 1827.
In 1813, he joined the military during the Creek War and was nearly killed at the Battle of Tohopeka, or Horse-shoe Bend, Alabama. In 1818, he chose to study law and moved to Nashville, where he became quite successful as a lawyer. He quickly gained political recognition, being elected to Congress in 1823 and becoming the governor of Tennessee in 1827.
In 1829 he left Tennessee for the West, spent three years in Arkansas among the Cherokees who had emigrated thither, his old friend Oolooteka being one of them; and in 1832 went to Texas, with which State his after life is connected. He was made Commander-in-Chief of the Texan [Pg 190] forces in the struggle for independence against Mexico, and by the battle of San Jacinto, 1836, he put an end to the war, and in the same year he was elected first President of the Republic of Texas. He was elected again in 1841 after Lamar’s administration; and when in 1845 Texas became a State in the Union, he entered the United States Senate where he served until 1859. He was governor of Texas from 1859 to 1861 and then retired to private life. He is buried at Huntsville.
In 1829, he left Tennessee for the West and spent three years in Arkansas among the Cherokees who had moved there, including his old friend Oolooteka. In 1832, he went to Texas, with which his later life is connected. He was appointed Commander-in-Chief of the Texan forces in the fight for independence against Mexico, and at the Battle of San Jacinto in 1836, he ended the war. That same year, he was elected as the first President of the Republic of Texas. He was re-elected in 1841 after Lamar's administration. When Texas joined the United States in 1845, he became a Senator, serving until 1859. He was the governor of Texas from 1859 to 1861 and then retired to private life. He is buried in Huntsville.
He was ever a warm friend to the Indians; he was opposed to secession, and took little interest and no part in the Confederate war, except by allowing his oldest son to enter its service.
He was always a loyal friend to the Native Americans; he was against secession and showed little interest or involvement in the Civil War, except for letting his oldest son join its ranks.
His life by Rev. Wm. Carey Crane, President of Baylor University, gives a graphic account of a most interesting and independent character; and it contains also his literary remains, consisting of State Papers, Indian Talks, Letters, and Speeches.
His life by Rev. Wm. Carey Crane, President of Baylor University, provides a vivid portrayal of a very intriguing and self-reliant individual; it also includes his literary works, such as State Papers, Indian Talks, Letters, and Speeches.
CAUSE OF THE TEXAN WAR OF INDEPENDENCE.
(From a Letter to Santa Anna, 1842.)
(From a Letter to Santa Anna, 1842.)
The people of Texas were invited to migrate to this country for the purpose of enjoying equal rights and constitutional liberty. They were promised the shield of the Constitution of 1824, adopted by Mexico. Confiding in this pledge, they removed to the country to encounter all the privations of a wilderness, under the alluring promises of free institutions. Other reasons operated also. Citizens of the United States had engaged in the revolution of Mexico, in 1812. They fought gallantly in the achievement of Mexican independence, and many of them survive, and to this day occupy the soil which their privations and valor assisted in achieving. On their removal here, they brought with [Pg 191] them no aspirations or projects but such as were loyal to the Constitution of Mexico. They repelled the Indian savages; they encountered every discomfort; they subdued the wilderness, and converted into cultivated fields the idle waste of this now prolific territory. Their courage and enterprise achieved that which the imbecility of your countrymen had either neglected, or left for centuries unaccomplished. Their situation, however, was not disregarded by Mexico, though she did not, as might have been expected, extend to them a protecting and fostering care, but viewed them as objects of cupidity, rapacity, and at last jealousy.
The people of Texas were invited to move to this country to enjoy equal rights and constitutional freedom. They were promised the protection of the Constitution of 1824, which Mexico adopted. Trusting this promise, they relocated to face all the hardships of the wilderness, motivated by the enticing promises of free institutions. Other factors played a role as well. Citizens of the United States participated in Mexico's revolution in 1812. They fought bravely for Mexican independence, and many of them still live on the land that their hardships and bravery helped to secure. When they came here, they had no ambitions or plans except those that respected the Constitution of Mexico. They defended against the Indian tribes; they faced countless challenges; they tamed the wilderness and turned the empty land into productive fields in this now fertile territory. Their bravery and initiative accomplished what the incompetence of your fellow citizens either ignored or failed to achieve for centuries. However, Mexico did not ignore their situation; instead of providing them with the protective and supportive care one would expect, she regarded them as targets of greed, plunder, and ultimately jealousy.
The Texans, enduring the annoyances and oppressions inflicted upon them, remained faithful to the Constitution of Mexico. In 1832, when an attempt was made to destroy that Constitution, and when you, sir, threw yourself forward as its avowed champion, you were sustained with all the fidelity and valor that freemen could contribute. On the avowal of your principles, and in accordance with them, the people put down the serviles of despotism at Anahuac, Velasco, and Nacogdoches. They treated the captives of that struggle with humanity, and sent them to Mexico subject to your orders. They regarded you as the friend of liberty and free institutions; they hailed you as a benefactor of mankind; your name and your actions were lauded, and the manifestations you had given in behalf of the nation were themes of satisfaction and delight to the Texan patriots.
The Texans, putting up with the annoyances and oppression thrown at them, stayed loyal to the Constitution of Mexico. In 1832, when there was an attempt to dismantle that Constitution, and when you, sir, stepped up as its clear champion, you were backed with all the loyalty and courage that free people could offer. Based on your principles, and in line with them, the people defeated the agents of tyranny at Anahuac, Velasco, and Nacogdoches. They treated the captives from that conflict with kindness and sent them to Mexico under your orders. They saw you as a friend of liberty and democracy; they celebrated you as a benefactor of humanity; your name and your actions were praised, and the support you showed for the nation were sources of pride and joy for the Texan patriots.
You can well imagine the transition of feeling which ensued on your accession to power. Your subversion of the Constitution of 1824, your establishment of centralism, your conquest of Zacatecas, characterized by every act of violence, cruelty, and rapine, inflicted upon us the profoundest astonishment. We realized all the uncertainty of men awakening [Pg 192] to reality from the unconsciousness of delirium. In succession came your orders for the Texans to surrender their private arms. The mask was thrown aside and the monster of despotism displayed in all the habiliments of loathsome detestation.
You can easily imagine the shift in feelings that came with your rise to power. Your overthrow of the Constitution of 1824, your push for centralism, and your takeover of Zacatecas, marked by acts of violence, cruelty, and robbery, left us utterly astonished. We understood the uncertainty of people who wake up from the haze of delirium to face reality. One after another, you issued orders for Texans to hand over their personal weapons. The facade fell away, revealing the true face of despotism in all its disgusting glory.
There was presented to Texans the alternative of tamely crouching to the tyrant’s lash, or exalting themselves to the attributes of freemen. They chose the latter. To chastise them for their presumption induced your advance upon Texas, with your boasted veteran army, mustering a force nearly equal to the whole population of this country at that time. You besieged and took the Alamo: but under what circumstances? Not those, surely, which should characterize a general of the nineteenth century. You assailed one hundred and fifty men, destitute of every supply requisite for the defence of that place. Its brave defenders, worn by vigilance and duty beyond the power of human nature to sustain, were at length overwhelmed by a force of nine thousand men, and the place taken. I ask you, sir, what scenes followed? Were they such as should characterize an able general, a magnanimous warrior, and the President of a great nation numbering eight millions of souls? No. Manliness and generosity would sicken at the recital of the scenes incident to your success, and humanity itself would blush to class you among the chivalric spirits of the age of vandalism.[10] This you have been pleased to class as in the “succession of your victories;” and I presume you would next include the massacre at Goliad.
Texans were faced with the choice of either submitting to the tyrant’s control or standing up as free people. They chose the latter. Your response to their defiance prompted your march into Texas with your so-called veteran army, which was nearly as large as the entire population of the country at that time. You besieged and captured the Alamo, but under what circumstances? Not those befitting a general of the nineteenth century. You attacked a hundred and fifty men who had nothing to defend themselves with. The brave defenders, exhausted by vigilance and duty beyond what any human could endure, were finally overwhelmed by a force of nine thousand men, and the place was taken. I ask you, sir, what followed? Were the actions of a capable general, a noble warrior, and the President of a great nation of eight million people reflected in those scenes? No. True courage and generosity would be appalled by the aftermath of your victory, and humanity would be ashamed to categorize you among the noble spirits of that era of barbarism. [10] This is what you have chosen to refer to as part of the “succession of your victories,” and I assume you would also include the massacre at Goliad.
Your triumph there, if such you are pleased to term it, was not the triumph of arms—it was the success of perfidy. Fannin and his brave companions had beaten back and [Pg 193] defied your veteran soldiers. Although outnumbered more than seven to one, their valiant, hearty, and indomitable courage, with holy devotion to the cause of freedom, foiled every effort directed by your general to insure his success by arms. He had recourse to a flag of truce; and when the surrender of the little patriot band was secured by the most solemn treaty stipulations, what were the tragic scenes that ensued to Mexican perfidy? The conditions of surrender were submitted to you; and, though you have denied the facts, instead of restoring them to liberty, according to the capitulation, you ordered them to be executed contrary to every pledge given them, contrary to the rules of war, and contrary to every principle of humanity.
Your victory there, if that’s what you want to call it, wasn’t a victory in battle—it was a success through betrayal. Fannin and his brave companions had pushed back and [Pg 193] stood up to your seasoned soldiers. Even though they were outnumbered more than seven to one, their courageous, strong, and unyielding spirit, combined with a deep commitment to freedom, thwarted every attempt your general made to win through force. He resorted to a flag of truce; and when the surrender of the small band of patriots was secured with the most serious treaty terms, what tragic events followed due to Mexican treachery? The terms of surrender were presented to you; and even though you denied the facts, instead of granting them freedom as promised in the agreement, you ordered them to be executed, breaking every pledge made to them, violating the rules of war, and going against all principles of humanity.
BATTLE OF SAN JACINTO.
(From General Houston’s Report to Hon. D. G. Burnet, Provisional President of the Republic of Texas, April 25, 1836.)
(From General Houston’s Report to Hon. D. G. Burnet, Provisional President of the Republic of Texas, April 25, 1836.)
I have the honor to inform you that on the evening of the eighteenth instant, after a forced march of fifty-five miles, which was effected in two days and a half, the army arrived opposite Harrisburg. That evening a courier of the enemy was taken, from whom I learned that General Santa Anna, with one division of his choice troops, had marched in the direction of Lynch’s Ferry, on the San Jacinto, burning Harrisburg as he passed down. The army was ordered to be in readiness to march early on the next morning. The main body effected a crossing over Buffalo Bayou, below Harrisburg, on the morning of the 19th, having left the baggage, the sick, and a sufficient camp guard in the rear. We continued the march throughout the night, making but one halt in the prairie for a short time, and without refreshment.
I’m honored to let you know that on the evening of the 18th, after a tough 55-mile march over two and a half days, the army reached the area near Harrisburg. That evening, we captured an enemy courier who informed us that General Santa Anna, along with one division of his top troops, had headed toward Lynch’s Ferry on the San Jacinto, burning Harrisburg as he went. The army was instructed to be ready to march early the next morning. The main group crossed over Buffalo Bayou, below Harrisburg, on the morning of the 19th, having left behind the baggage, the sick, and enough camp guards. We kept marching throughout the night, stopping only briefly in the prairie and without any food.
At daylight we resumed the line of march, and in a short distance our scouts encountered those of the enemy, and we [Pg 194] received information that General Santa Anna was at New Washington, and would that day take up the line of march for Anahuac, crossing at Lynch’s Ferry. The Texan army halted within half a mile of the ferry in some timber, and were engaged in slaughtering beeves, when the army of Santa Anna was discovered to be approaching in battle array, having been encamped at Clopper’s Point, eight miles below. Disposition was immediately made of our forces, and preparation for his reception. He took a position with his infantry and artillery in the centre, occupying an island of timber, his cavalry covering the left flank.
At daybreak, we started moving again, and not long after, our scouts ran into the enemy's scouts. We got word that General Santa Anna was at New Washington and would march to Anahuac that day, crossing at Lynch’s Ferry. The Texan army stopped half a mile from the ferry in some woods and was busy slaughtering cattle when we spotted Santa Anna’s army approaching in battle formation, having been camped at Clopper’s Point, eight miles downriver. We quickly arranged our forces and prepared to engage. He positioned his infantry and artillery in the center, taking cover in a wooded area, while his cavalry secured the left flank.
The artillery, consisting of one double fortified medium brass twelve-pounder, then opened on our encampment. The infantry in column advanced with the design of charging our lines, but were repulsed by a discharge of grape and canister from our artillery, consisting of two six-pounders, [called “The Twin Sisters.”] The enemy had occupied a piece of timber within rifle-shot of the left wing of our army, from which an occasional interchange of small arms took place between the troops, until the enemy withdrew to a position on the bank of the San Jacinto, about three-quarters of a mile from our encampment, and commenced fortification. . . . . . .
The artillery, made up of one double fortified medium brass twelve-pounder, then opened fire on our camp. The infantry advanced in formation with the intention of charging our lines, but they were pushed back by a blast of grape and canister fire from our two six-pounders, [called “The Twin Sisters.”] The enemy had taken up a position in a patch of woods within rifle range of our left flank, where there was some back-and-forth exchanging of gunfire between the troops, until the enemy fell back to the bank of the San Jacinto, about three-quarters of a mile from our camp, and started to build fortifications. . . . . . . .
About nine o’clock on the morning of the 21st, the enemy were reinforced by 500 choice troops, under the command of General Cos, increasing their effective force to upwards of 1,500 men, whilst our aggregate force for the field numbered 783. At half-past three o’clock in the evening, I ordered the officers of the Texan army to parade their respective commands, having in the meantime ordered the bridge on the only road communicating with the Brazos, distant eight miles from our encampment, to be destroyed, thus cutting off all possibility of escape. Our troops paraded with [Pg 195] alacrity and spirit, and were anxious for the conflict. Their conscious disparity in numbers seemed only to increase their enthusiasm and confidence, and heightened their anxiety for the conflict. . . . . . .
About nine o’clock on the morning of the 21st, the enemy was reinforced by 500 elite troops, led by General Cos, boosting their total force to over 1,500 men, while our overall force on the field was 783. At half-past three o’clock in the afternoon, I instructed the officers of the Texan army to assemble their units. Meanwhile, I had ordered the bridge on the only road connecting us to the Brazos, which was eight miles away from our camp, to be destroyed, cutting off any chance of escape. Our troops gathered with [Pg 195] enthusiasm and determination, eager for the fight. Their awareness of the difference in numbers only fueled their excitement and confidence, intensifying their eagerness for battle.
Col. Sherman, with his regiment, having commenced the action upon our left wing, the whole line, at the centre and on the right, advancing in double-quick time, rung the war-cry, “Remember the Alamo!” received the enemy’s fire, and advanced within point-blank shot before a piece was fired from our lines. Our line advanced without a halt, until they were in possession of the woodland and the enemy’s breastwork, the right wing of Burleson’s and the left wing of Millard’s taking possession of the breastwork; our Artillery having gallantly charged up within seventy yards of the enemy’s cannon, when it was taken by our troops.
Col. Sherman and his regiment started the fight on our left flank, while the entire center and right side charged forward quickly, shouting, “Remember the Alamo!” They took the enemy’s fire and moved within point-blank range without a single shot being fired from our side. Our line pressed forward without stopping until they took control of the woods and the enemy’s fortifications, with Burleson’s right wing and Millard’s left wing seizing the fortifications. Our artillery bravely charged to within seventy yards of the enemy’s cannons, which were then captured by our troops.
The conflict lasted about eighteen minutes from the time of close action until we were in possession of the enemy’s encampment, taking one piece of cannon (loaded), four stands of colors, all their camp equipage, stores, and baggage. Our cavalry had charged and routed that of the enemy upon the right, and given pursuit to the fugitives, which did not cease until they arrived at the bridge which I have mentioned before—Captain Karnes, always among the foremost in danger, commanding the pursuers. The conflict in the breastwork lasted but a few moments; many of the troops encountered hand to hand, and not having the advantage of bayonets on our side, our riflemen used their pieces as war-clubs, breaking many of them off at the breech. The rout commenced at half-past four, and the pursuit by the main army continued until twilight. . . .
The clash lasted about eighteen minutes from the start of the fight until we took over the enemy’s camp, capturing one loaded cannon, four flags, all their camp supplies, stores, and equipment. Our cavalry charged and defeated the enemy cavalry on the right and chased down the fleeing troops until they reached the bridge I mentioned earlier—Captain Karnes, always at the frontlines, led the pursuit. The fighting at the breastwork lasted just a few moments; many soldiers fought hand-to-hand, and since we didn’t have bayonets, our riflemen used their rifles as clubs, breaking many of them at the breech. The rout began at half-past four, and the main army continued the pursuit until dusk.
[In this battle General Houston himself was severely wounded, one ball shattering his ankle. After this, “the battalion of Texan infantry [Pg 196] was gallantly charged by a Mexican division of infantry, composed of more than five hundred men. . . . The Commander-in-Chief, observing the peril, dashed between the Texan and Mexican infantry, and exclaimed, ‘Come on, my brave fellows, your General leads you.’ . . . The order to fire was given by Gen. Houston, . . . a single discharge, a rush through the smoke, cleaving blows of rifles uplifted struck down those whom the bullets had not slain. Only thirty-two of the five hundred Mexicans survived to surrender as prisoners of war. Gen. Houston’s wound in the ankle, meanwhile was bleeding profusely. His horse was dying, and with difficulty could stagger over the slain. Still the Commander-in-Chief witnessed every movement of his army, and as it rolled victoriously over the field, saw the tide of battle crowning his brave soldiers with unparalleled success.”—See Crane’s Life of Sam Houston.]
[In this battle, General Houston himself was seriously wounded, with a bullet shattering his ankle. After that, “the battalion of Texan infantry [Pg 196] was bravely charged by a Mexican infantry division made up of over five hundred men. . . . The Commander-in-Chief, seeing the danger, dashed between the Texan and Mexican infantry and shouted, ‘Come on, my brave fellows, your General leads you.’ . . . General Houston gave the order to fire, . . . a single shot, a charge through the smoke, and the force of uplifted rifles struck down those whom the bullets hadn't killed. Only thirty-two of the five hundred Mexicans survived to surrender as prisoners of war. Meanwhile, General Houston's ankle wound was bleeding heavily. His horse was dying and could barely stagger over the fallen. Still, the Commander-in-Chief observed every move of his army, and as it triumphed across the battlefield, he saw the tide of battle reward his brave soldiers with unprecedented success.” —See Crane’s Life of Sam Houston.]
HOW TO DEAL WITH THE INDIANS.
(From a speech on the Indian Policy of the Government, in the Senate, January, 1855.)
(From a speech on the Indian Policy of the Government, in the Senate, January, 1855.)
Sir, if the agent appointed by Mr. Polk, who has been restored by the present Executive—it is a bright spot in his Administration, and I commend him for it—had never been removed, there would have been peace to this day on the borders of Texas; but as soon as the Indian agent who was appointed to succeed him went there, he must forsooth establish a ranche; he must have a farm. The Indians who had been settled there from 1843 up to 1849, had been furnished by the Government of Texas with implements of husbandry, with seeds of every description, and they were cultivating their little farms. They were comfortable and independent. They were living in perfect peace. If you can get Indians located, and place their wives and children within your cognizance, you need never expect aggression from them. It is the Indian who has his wife in security beyond your reach, who, like the felon wolf, goes to a distance to prey on some flock, far removed from his den; or like the eagle, [Pg 197] who seeks his prey from the distance, and never from the flocks about his eyrie.
Sir, if the agent appointed by Mr. Polk, who has been reinstated by the current administration—it’s a bright spot in his term, and I commend him for it—had never been removed, there would have been peace on the Texas borders to this day. But as soon as the new Indian agent took over, he felt the need to establish a ranch; he needed to have a farm. The Indians who had been settled there from 1843 to 1849 were provided by the Texas Government with farming tools, seeds of every kind, and they were tending to their small farms. They were comfortable and self-sufficient. They lived in complete peace. If you can get the Indians settled and secure their wives and children within your sight, you will never have to worry about aggression from them. It’s the Indian who keeps his wife safe beyond your reach, who, like a cunning wolf, travels far to prey on some flock, far away from his den; or like the eagle, [Pg 197] who hunts for food from afar, never from the flocks around his nest.
The agent to whom I have referred lost two oxen from his ranche where he kept his cattle. He went to the officer in command of Fort Belknap, got a force from him, and then marched to those Indians, sixty miles from there, and told them they must pay for the oxen. They said, “We know nothing about your oxen; our people are here; here are our women and children; we have not killed them; we have not stolen them; we have enough to eat; we are happy; we have raised corn; we have sold corn; we have corn to sell; we have sold it to your people, and they have paid us for it, and we are happy.” The agent and the military gentlemen scared off the Indians from the limits of Texas, and drove them across the Red River to the Wichita Mountains, taking every horse and animal they had to pay for the two oxen. This was done by an accredited agent of the Government, and by an officer who deserved but little credit. Are such things tolerable, and to be tolerated in the present age and condition of our Government?
The agent I mentioned lost two oxen from his ranch where he kept his cattle. He went to the officer in charge of Fort Belknap, got a team from him, and then marched sixty miles to confront those Indians, demanding they pay for the oxen. They replied, “We don’t know anything about your oxen; our people are here; our women and children are here; we haven’t killed them; we haven’t stolen them; we have enough to eat; we are happy; we’ve grown corn; we’ve sold corn; we have corn to sell; we’ve sold it to your people, and they’ve paid us for it, and we are happy.” The agent and the military officers frightened the Indians from Texas and drove them across the Red River to the Wichita Mountains, taking every horse and animal they had to cover the cost of the two oxen. This was carried out by an official agent of the Government and by an officer who earned little respect. Are such actions acceptable and to be accepted in our current government?
What was the consequence? Those Indians felt themselves aggrieved. They saw that a new régime had come; they had had the era of peace and plenty, and now they were expelled by a different influence. They felt grateful for the benign effects of the first policy toward them, and that only exasperated them to a greater extent against the second; and they began to make incursions, ready to take vengeance on any white man they might meet in their neighborhood, and slay whoever they might find. They made their forays from the opposite side of the Red River, from the Wichita Mountains, and came like an avalanche upon our unprotected citizens. There is one fact showing how your interference with the Indians within her limits has injured Texas. . . . . .
What was the result? The Native Americans felt wronged. They noticed that a new regime had taken over; they had experienced a time of peace and plenty, and now they were being driven out by a different force. They were thankful for the positive effects of the initial policy towards them, which only made them more frustrated with the new one. They began to launch attacks, ready to take revenge on any white person they encountered nearby and kill anyone they could find. They raided from the opposite side of the Red River, from the Wichita Mountains, descending like an avalanche onto our defenseless citizens. One fact illustrates how your interference with the Native Americans within these borders has harmed Texas.
[Pg 198] Well, sir, there is a remedy for all this, and it is very easy to apply it; but how are we circumstanced there? Is it supposed by some that we are deriving great aid from the army, and that the greatest portion of the disposable forces of the United States is in Texas, and protecting it? How can they protect us against the Indians when the cavalry have not horses which can trot faster than active oxen, and the infantry dare not go out in any hostile manner for fear of being shot and scalped! Can they pursue a party who pounce down on a settlement and take property, and reclaim that property? Have they ever done it? Did the old rangers of Texas ever fail to do it, when they were seated on their Texas ponies? They were men of intelligence and adroitness in regard to the Indian character and Indian warfare.
[Pg 198] Well, sir, there’s a solution for all this, and it’s pretty straightforward to implement; but what’s our situation here? Do some people really think we’re getting significant help from the army and that most of the available forces of the United States are in Texas, protecting it? How can they guard us against the Indians when the cavalry doesn’t have horses that can run faster than active oxen, and the infantry is afraid to engage because they might get shot or scalped! Can they track down a group that descends on a settlement, steals property, and reclaim it? Have they ever been successful at that? Did the old rangers of Texas ever fail to do it when they were on their Texas ponies? They were smart and skilled when it came to understanding Indian behavior and warfare.
Do you think a man fit for such service who has been educated at West Point Academy, furnished with rich stores of learning; more educated in the science of war than any general who fought through the Revolution, and assisted in achieving our independence? Are you going to take such gentlemen, and suppose that by intuition they will understand the Indian character? Or do you suppose they can track a turkey, or a deer, in the grass of Texas, or could they track an Indian, or would they know whether they were tracking a wagon or a carriage? Not at all, sir.
Do you really believe a man who's trained at West Point, with a wealth of knowledge, more educated in military strategy than any general from the Revolution who helped secure our independence, is suitable for such a role? Are you suggesting that these gentlemen will somehow intuitively understand the character of Native Americans? Or that they could follow the trail of a turkey or a deer in the Texas grass, or even track a Native American, or recognize whether they're following a wagon or a carriage? Not at all, sir.
We wish, in the first place, to have men suited to the circumstances. Give us agents who are capable of following out their instructions, and who understand the Indian character. Give us an army, gentlemen, who understand not only the science of command, but have some notions of extending justice and protection to the Indian, against the aggression of the whites, while they protect the whites against the aggressions from the Indians. Then, and not till then, will you have peace.
We want, first and foremost, to have people who are right for the situation. Give us agents who can carry out their instructions and understand the Indian character. We need an army, everyone, that not only knows how to lead but also has some idea of how to provide justice and protection to the Indian people against the aggression of whites, while also protecting whites from attacks by Indians. Only then will you achieve peace.
[Pg 199] How is this to be done? Withdraw your army. Have five hundred cavalry, if you will; but I would rather have two hundred and fifty Texas rangers (such as I could raise), than five hundred of the best cavalry now in the service. . . . . . Cultivate intercourse with the Indians. Show them that you have comforts to exchange for their peltries; bring them around you; domesticate them; familiarize them with civilization. Let them see that you are rational beings, and they will become rational in imitation of you; but take no whiskey there at all, not even for the officers, for fear their generosity would let it out. . . . . . I would have fields around the trading houses. I would encourage the Indians to cultivate them. Let them see how much it adds to their comfort, how it insures to their wives and children abundant subsistence; and then you win the Indian over to civilization; you charm him, and he becomes a civilized man.
[Pg 199] How do we accomplish this? Pull back your army. Have five hundred cavalry if you want; but I'd prefer to have two hundred and fifty Texas rangers (the kind I could gather) than five hundred of the best cavalry currently in service. . . . . . Build relationships with the Indians. Show them that you have goods to trade for their furs; invite them to join you; bring them into your community; help them get used to civilization. Let them see that you are reasonable beings, and they'll start to act reasonably too; but don't bring any whiskey at all, not even for the officers, because it might lead to trouble. . . . . . . I would set up fields around the trading posts. I would encourage the Indians to farm them. Let them see how much it improves their quality of life and ensures that their wives and children have plenty to eat; then you win the Indian over to civilization; you charm him, and he becomes a civilized man.
FOOTNOTE:
WILLIAM CAMPBELL PRESTON.
1794=1860.
1794-1860.
William Campbell Preston was born in Philadelphia, being one of the Preston family of Virginia who afterwards went to South Carolina. He was educated at South Carolina College, being graduated in 1812, studied law under William Wirt, and later went to Edinburgh, where he had Hugh Swinton Legaré as fellow-student. He travelled in Europe with Washington Irving, and was introduced to Sir Walter Scott.
William Campbell Preston was born in Philadelphia, part of the Preston family from Virginia who later moved to South Carolina. He attended South Carolina College, graduating in 1812, studied law under William Wirt, and then went to Edinburgh, where he studied alongside Hugh Swinton Legaré. He traveled in Europe with Washington Irving and was introduced to Sir Walter Scott.

Old Plantation Home.
Historic Plantation House.
In the practice of law he was very successful, and he made a high reputation as a popular orator, even rivaling, [Pg 201] it is said, his uncle, Patrick Henry. His style is abundant, classical, finished. He was in the State Legislature 1828-32, and in the United States Senate 1836-42.
In his legal career, he achieved significant success and gained a strong reputation as a popular speaker, even rivaling, [Pg 201] it’s said, his uncle, Patrick Henry. His style was rich, classical, and polished. He served in the State Legislature from 1828 to 1832 and in the United States Senate from 1836 to 1842.
From 1845 to 1851, he was president of his Alma Mater, South Carolina College, and during his office it rose to a high point of efficiency and became the most popular educational institution in the South.
From 1845 to 1851, he served as president of his Alma Mater, South Carolina College, and during his tenure, it reached a peak of efficiency and became the most popular educational institution in the South.
WORKS.
Addresses.
Addresses.
As an example of Mr. Preston’s simpler style and a description of the charming social life of Columbia—the spirit of which still lives and graces the capital of South Carolina—the following extract is given. It is from a newspaper article on the death of Mr. Preston’s former law-partner, Col M’Cord, and is a noble tribute to him and to his distinguished wife, Mrs. Louisa S. M’Cord.
As an example of Mr. Preston’s more straightforward style and a glimpse into the delightful social life of Columbia—the essence of which still thrives and beautifies the capital of South Carolina—this extract is provided. It comes from a newspaper article about the passing of Mr. Preston’s former law partner, Col. M’Cord, and serves as a heartfelt tribute to him and his esteemed wife, Mrs. Louisa S. M’Cord.
LITERARY SOCIETY IN COLUMBIA, 1825.
(Written on the Death of Colonel David J. M’Cord, 1855.)
(Written on the Death of Colonel David J. M’Cord, 1855.)
Many will bring tributes of sorrow, of kindness and affection, and relieve a heaving bosom by uttering words of praise and commendation; for in truth, during many years he has been the charm and delight of the society of Columbia, and of that society, too, when, in the estimation of all who knew it, it was the rarest aggregation of elegant, intellectual, and accomplished people that have ever been found assembled in our village. Thirty years since, amidst the sincere and unostentatious cordiality which characterized it, at a dinner party, for example, at Judge De Saussure’s, eight or ten of his favorite associates wanted to do honor to some distinguished stranger—for such were never permitted to pass through the town without a tender of the hospitality of that [Pg 202] venerable and elegant gentleman—whose prolonged life exhibited to another generation a pattern of old gentility, combined with a conscientious and effective performance of not only the smaller and more graceful duties of life, which he sweetened and adorned, but also of those graver and higher tasks which the confidence of his state imposed upon his talents and learning. To his elegant board naturally came the best and worthiest of the land. There was found, of equal age with the judge, that very remarkable man, Dr. Thomas Cooper, replete with all sorts of knowledge, a living encyclopædia,—“Multum ille et terris jactatus et alto”—good-tempered, joyous, and of a kindly disposition. There was Judge Nott, who brought into the social circle the keen, shrewd, and flashing intellect which distinguished him on the bench. There was Abram Blanding, a man of affairs, very eminent in his profession of the law, and of most interesting conversation. There was Professor Robert Henry, with his elegant, accurate, and classical scholarship. There were Judges Johnston and Harper, whom we all remember, and lament, and admire.
Many will come to express their grief, kindness, and affection, easing their heavy hearts by sharing words of praise and admiration; for truly, over many years he has been the charm and delight of Columbia's society, a group that, in the eyes of everyone who knew it, represented the rarest assembly of elegant, intellectual, and accomplished individuals ever found in our village. Thirty years ago, amidst the sincere and genuine warmth that defined it, at a dinner party, for example, at Judge De Saussure’s, eight or ten of his favorite friends wanted to honor some distinguished visitor—because such guests were never allowed to pass through town without receiving the hospitality of that venerable and refined gentleman—whose long life showcased to another generation a model of old-fashioned gentility, coupled with a committed and effective approach to both the smaller, graceful duties of life, which he enriched and beautified, and the more serious and significant responsibilities that the trust of his state demanded of his skills and knowledge. Naturally, the best and most deserving of the land gathered at his elegant table. There was the remarkable Dr. Thomas Cooper, equally aged as the judge, full of various knowledge, a living encyclopedia—“Multum ille et terris jactatus et alto”—good-humored, cheerful, and kind-hearted. There was Judge Nott, who brought to the social circle the sharp, insightful, and vibrant intellect that marked him on the bench. There was Abram Blanding, a prominent figure in his law practice, known for his engaging conversations. There was Professor Robert Henry, with his refined, precise, and classical scholarship. There were Judges Johnston and Harper, whom we all remember, and mourn, and admire.
These gentlemen and others were called, in the course of a morning walk of the Chancellor, to meet at dinner, it might be, Mr. Calhoun, or Captain Basil Hall, or Washington Irving; and amongst these was sure to be found David J. M’Cord, with his genial vivacity, his multifarious knowledge, and his inexhaustible store of amusing and apposite anecdotes. He was the life and the pervading spirit of the circle,—in short, a general favorite. He was then in large practice at the bar, and publishing his Reports as State Reporter. His frank and fine manners were rendered the more attractive by an uncommonly beautiful physiognomy, which gave him the appearance of great youth.
These guys and others were invited, during a morning walk of the Chancellor, to have dinner with Mr. Calhoun, Captain Basil Hall, or Washington Irving; and among them was definitely David J. M’Cord, with his lively personality, vast knowledge, and endless supply of entertaining and relevant stories. He was the life and spirit of the group—a true favorite. At that time, he had a successful practice at the bar and was publishing his Reports as State Reporter. His open and charming manners were made even more appealing by his unusually attractive face, which made him look very young.
[Pg 203] M’Cord entered upon his profession in co-partnership with Henry Junius Nott; and when a year or two subsequently, this gentleman, following the bent of his inclination for literature, quitted the profession, Mr. M’Cord formed a connection with W. C. Preston,—thus introducing this gentleman, who had then but just come to Columbia, into practice. The business of the office was extensive, and the connexion continued until their diverging paths of life led them away from the profession. The association was cordial and uninterrupted throughout, whether professional or social; and the latter did not cease until the grave closed upon M’Cord. While in the law, however, although assiduously addicted to the study of it, his heart acknowledged a divided allegiance with literature; which he seemed to compromise at length by addicting himself to cognate studies—of political economy, the jural sciences, and political ethics.
[Pg 203] M’Cord began his career as a partner with Henry Junius Nott. A year or two later, Nott, driven by his love for literature, left the profession. Mr. M’Cord then teamed up with W. C. Preston, who had just arrived in Columbia and was starting his practice. The office had a lot of work, and their partnership lasted until life took them in different directions away from law. Their relationship was friendly and continuous, both professionally and socially, and remained so until M’Cord passed away. During his time in law, even though he was deeply committed to studying it, his heart was also drawn to literature. He eventually found a way to balance both by immersing himself in related subjects like political economy, legal studies, and political ethics.
When he left the bar, and retired from the more strenuous pursuits of life, he found occupation and delight in these favorite studies—stimulated and enhanced by the vigorous co-operation and warm sympathy of his highly accomplished wife, who not only participated in the taste for, but shared in the labors of, these studies—and amidst these congenial and participated pursuits the latter years of his life were passed. . . . . As his early life was amidst struggle and bustle—the fumum strepitumque of the public arena—so his latter years were amidst the repose of an elegant and lettered retirement, in his well-cultivated fields and amongst his books. His last moments were solaced by the tender assiduities of his congenial helpmate, of his children, and of his old and long-familiar friends.
When he left the bar and stepped back from the more demanding pursuits of life, he found joy and purpose in his favorite studies—encouraged and enriched by the enthusiastic support and warm affection of his highly educated wife, who not only shared in his interests but also actively participated in these studies. These shared activities filled the later years of his life. While his early life was filled with struggle and activity—the noise and chaos of the public sphere—his later years were spent in the calm of a refined, scholarly retirement, surrounded by his well-kept fields and his books. His final moments were comforted by the loving attention of his compatible partner, his children, and his long-time friends.
JOHN PENDLETON KENNEDY.
1795=1870.
1795–1870.
John Pendleton Kennedy was born in Baltimore, Maryland, and received an excellent early education. He studied law, and was much in public life; he filled a large place in his native city as a man of culture and a public-spirited citizen. He served in the State Assembly and in Congress, and was Secretary of the Navy under President Fillmore when several important expeditions took place, that of Perry to Japan, of Lynch to Africa, of Kane to the North Pole. Kennedy Channel was named in his honor by Dr. Kane.
John Pendleton Kennedy was born in Baltimore, Maryland, and received a great early education. He studied law and was actively involved in public life; he held an influential position in his hometown as a cultured individual and a community-focused citizen. He served in the State Assembly and in Congress, and was the Secretary of the Navy under President Fillmore during several key expeditions, including Perry's mission to Japan, Lynch's journey to Africa, and Kane's trip to the North Pole. Dr. Kane named Kennedy Channel in his honor.
He made several trips to Europe and while in Paris became well acquainted with Thackeray. “The Virginians” was appearing as a serial, and the printers needed a new chapter. Thackeray said to Kennedy, “I wish you would write one for me.”—“Well,” said Kennedy, “so I will if you will give me the run of the story.” And he really wrote the fourth chapter of Vol. II., describing Warrington’s escape and return home through the region about the Cumberland, which he knew well.
He made several trips to Europe and while in Paris became well acquainted with Thackeray. “The Virginians” was being published as a serial, and the printers needed a new chapter. Thackeray said to Kennedy, “I wish you would write one for me.” — “Well,” said Kennedy, “I will if you give me the rundown of the story.” And he actually wrote the fourth chapter of Vol. II., describing Warrington’s escape and return home through the area around the Cumberland, which he knew well.
He drew up the plan of the Peabody Institute, and was one of the Trustees; to it he bequeathed his library and manuscripts, the latter not to be published till 1900. He aided Poe in his early literary life and was always his friend. He died at Newport, whither he had gone for his health, and was buried in Green Mount Cemetery, Baltimore. See Life by Tuckerman.
He created the plan for the Peabody Institute and was one of the Trustees. He left his library and manuscripts to it, with the condition that the manuscripts wouldn't be published until 1900. He supported Poe in his early literary career and was always a friend to him. He passed away in Newport, where he had gone to improve his health, and was buried in Green Mount Cemetery in Baltimore. See Life by Tuckerman.
WORKS.
Essays in Red Book, [a satirical journal edited by him and Peter Hoffman Cruse].
Swallow Barn, [novel of Virginia life].
Horse-Shoe Robinson, Tale of Tory Ascendancy in South Carolina.
Rob of the Bowl, a Legend of St. Inigoes.
Annals of Quodlibet, [political satires].
Memoirs of the late William Wirt.
Addresses, reports, &c.
Essays in Red Book, [a satirical magazine edited by him and Peter Hoffman Cruse].
Swallow Barn, [a novel about life in Virginia].
Horse-Shoe Robinson, a story of Tory control in South Carolina.
Rob of the Bowl, a legend of St. Inigoes.
Annals of Quodlibet, [political satires].
Memoirs of the late William Wirt.
Addresses, reports, etc.
[Pg 205] Mr. Kennedy’s writings were very popular during his life-time and deserve to be so still, for his three novels give graphic and excellent pictures of their times, and are true in their historical details, while his Memoirs of Wirt are quite as interesting. His “Cousin Lucretia’s” remedy for chills was actually used by his grandmother, Mrs. Pendleton of Virginia (see Tuckerman’s Life of Kennedy); and Horse-Shoe Robinson was a real hero of the Revolution whom Kennedy met in upper South Carolina, 1818.
[Pg 205] Mr. Kennedy's writings were very popular during his lifetime and still deserve recognition today, as his three novels provide vivid and excellent portrayals of their eras and are accurate in their historical details. Additionally, his Memoirs of Wirt are just as engaging. His character “Cousin Lucretia’s” remedy for chills was actually used by his grandmother, Mrs. Pendleton of Virginia (see Tuckerman’s Life of Kennedy); and Horse-Shoe Robinson was a real hero of the Revolution whom Kennedy encountered in upper South Carolina in 1818.
A COUNTRY GENTLEMAN IN VIRGINIA.
(From Swallow Barn.)
From Swallow Barn.
The master of this lordly domain is Frank Meriwether. He is now in the meridian of life—somewhere about forty-five. Good cheer and an easy temper tell well upon him. The first has given him a comfortable, portly figure, and the latter a contemplative turn of mind, which inclines him to be lazy and philosophical.
The master of this grand estate is Frank Meriwether. He is currently in the prime of his life—around forty-five. His good mood and easygoing nature suit him well. The former has given him a comfortable, stout appearance, while the latter has made him thoughtful and inclined to be a bit lazy and philosophical.
He has some right to pride himself on his personal appearance, for he has a handsome face, with a dark blue eye and a fine intellectual brow. His head is growing scant of hair on the crown, which induces him to be somewhat particular in the management of his locks in that locality, and these are assuming a decided silvery hue.
He has a reason to take pride in his looks, as he has a good-looking face, with dark blue eyes and an appealing forehead. His head is thinning on top, which makes him a bit particular about how he styles his hair in that area, and it's starting to show a noticeable silver color.
It is pleasant to see him when he is going to ride to the Court House on business occasions. He is then apt to make his appearance in a coat of blue broad-cloth, astonishingly glossy, and with an unusual amount of plaited ruffle strutting through the folds of a Marseilles waistcoat. A worshipful finish is given to this costume by a large straw hat, lined with green silk. There is a magisterial fulness in his garments which betokens condition in the world, and a [Pg 206] heavy bunch of seals, suspended by a chain of gold, jingles as he moves, pronouncing him a man of superfluities.
It’s enjoyable to see him headed to the Court House for business. He usually shows up in a shiny blue broadcloth coat, with a striking amount of pleated ruffles peeking out of a Marseilles waistcoat. The look is completed by a large straw hat lined with green silk. His clothes have a dignified fullness that suggests he’s well-off, and a heavy bunch of seals hanging from a gold chain jingles as he walks, marking him as someone who enjoys the finer things in life. [Pg 206]
. . . . .
. . . . . .
I am told he keeps the peace as if he commanded a garrison, and administers justice like a Cadi.
I’ve heard he maintains order like he’s in charge of a military base, and he delivers justice like a judge.
He has some claim to supremacy in this last department; for during three years he smoked segars in a lawyer’s office in Richmond, which enabled him to obtain a bird’s-eye view of Blackstone and the Revised Code. Besides this, he was a member of a Law Debating Society, which ate oysters once a week in a cellar; and he wore, in accordance with the usage of the most prominent law-students of that day, six cravats, one over the other, and yellow-topped boots, by which he was recognized as a blood of the metropolis. Having in this way qualified himself to assert and maintain his rights, he came to his estate, upon his arrival at age, a very model of landed gentlemen. Since that time his avocations have had a certain literary tincture; for having settled himself down as a married man, and got rid of his superfluous foppery, he rambled with wonderful assiduity through a wilderness of romances, poems, and dissertations, which are now collected in his library, and, with their battered blue covers, present a lively type of an army of continentals at the close of the war, or a hospital of invalids. These have all at last given way to the newspapers—a miscellaneous study very attractive and engrossing to country gentlemen. This line of study has rendered Meriwether a most perilous antagonist in the matter of legislative proceedings.
He has some claim to being the best in this area; for three years, he smoked cigars in a lawyer’s office in Richmond, which gave him a quick overview of Blackstone and the Revised Code. In addition to that, he was a member of a Law Debating Society, which enjoyed oysters once a week in a basement; and he wore, like the top law students of that time, six neckties stacked on top of each other, along with yellow-topped boots, which marked him as a fashionable guy from the city. Having prepared himself to assert and defend his rights in this way, he came into his inheritance upon turning of age, a true example of a landed gentleman. Since then, his pursuits have had a literary flair; after settling down as a married man and ditching his unnecessary showiness, he diligently explored a sea of romances, poems, and dissertations, all now gathered in his library, and with their worn blue covers, they resemble an army of soldiers at the end of a war or a hospital for the injured. Eventually, all this gave way to newspapers—a diverse and engaging study for country gentlemen. This interest has made Meriwether a formidable opponent in legislative matters.
A landed proprietor, with a good house and a host of servants, is naturally a hospitable man. A guest is one of his daily wants. A friendly face is a necessary of life, without which the heart is apt to starve, or a luxury without [Pg 207] which it grows parsimonious. Men who are isolated from society by distance, feel these wants by an instinct, and are grateful for an opportunity to relieve them. In Meriwether the sentiment goes beyond this. It has, besides, something dialectic in it. His house is open to everybody, as freely almost as an inn. But to see him when he has had the good fortune to pick up an intelligent, educated gentleman, and particularly one who listens well!—a respectable, assentatious stranger!—All the better if he has been in the Legislature, and better still, if in Congress. Such a person caught within the purlieus of Swallow Barn, may set down one week’s entertainment as certain—inevitable, and as many more as he likes, the more the merrier. He will know something of the quality of Meriwether’s rhetoric before he is gone.
A landowner with a nice house and a bunch of servants is naturally a welcoming person. A guest is something he needs daily. A friendly face is essential for happiness; without it, the heart tends to feel empty, or it becomes stingy without [Pg 207]. Men who are isolated from society due to distance recognize this need instinctively and appreciate the chance to meet that need. In Meriwether, the feeling goes even further. It also has a bit of a dialectical quality. His house is open to everyone, almost like an inn. But just imagine him when he’s lucky enough to find an intelligent, educated guest, especially one who listens well!—a respectable, agreeable stranger!—It's even better if he’s been in the Legislature, and even better if he’s been in Congress. A person like that hanging around Swallow Barn can count on at least one week's worth of hospitality—inevitable, and as many more weeks as he wants; the more, the merrier. He’ll get a good sense of Meriwether’s style of speaking before he leaves.
Then again, it is very pleasant to see Frank’s kind and considerate bearing towards his servants and dependents. His slaves appreciate this, and hold him in most affectionate reverence, and, therefore, are not only contented, but happy under his dominion.
Then again, it’s really nice to see Frank’s kind and thoughtful attitude toward his servants and dependents. His workers appreciate this and hold him in deep affection, so they are not just content but genuinely happy under his leadership.
HIS WIFE.
Whilst Frank Meriwether amuses himself with his quiddities, and floats through life upon the current of his humor, his dame, my excellent cousin Lucretia, takes charge of the household affairs, as one who has a reputation to stake upon her administration. She has made it a perfect science, and great is her fame in the dispensation thereof!
While Frank Meriwether entertains himself with his quirky ideas and goes through life on the wave of his humor, his wife, my wonderful cousin Lucretia, manages the household affairs, as someone who has a reputation to uphold in her management. She has mastered it as a true art, and she is widely recognized for her skill in doing so!
Those who visited Swallow Barn will long remember the morning stir, of which the murmurs arose even unto the chambers, and fell upon the ears of the sleepers; the dry-rubbing of floors, and even the waxing of the same until they were like ice;—and the grinding of coffee-mills;—and [Pg 208] the gibber of ducks and chickens and turkeys; and all the multitudinous concert of homely sounds. And then, her breakfasts! I do not wish to be counted extravagant, but a small regiment might march in upon her without disappointment, and I would put them for excellence and variety against anything that ever was served upon platter. Moreover, all things go like clock-work. She rises with the lark, and infuses an early vigor into the whole household. And yet, she is a thin woman to look upon, and a feeble; with a sallow complexion, and a pair of animated black eyes which impart a portion of fire to a countenance otherwise demure from the paths worn across it, in the frequent travel of a low-country ague. But, although her life has been somewhat saddened by such visitations, my cousin is too spirited a woman to give up to them; for she is therapeutical, and considers herself a full match for any reasonable tertian in the world. Indeed, I have sometimes thought that she took more pride in her leechcraft than becomes a Christian woman; she is even a little vain-glorious. For, to say nothing of her skill in compounding simples, she has occasionally brought down upon her head the sober remonstrances of her husband, by her pertinacious faith in the efficacy of certain spells in cases of intermittent. But there is no reasoning against her experience. She can enumerate the cases—“and men may say what they choose about its being contrary to reason, and all that;—it is their way! But seeing is believing—nine scoops of water in the hollow of the hand, from the sycamore spring, for three mornings, before sunrise, and a cup of strong coffee with lemon-juice, will break an ague, try it when you will.” In short, as Frank says, “Lucretia will die in that creed.”
Those who visited Swallow Barn will long remember the morning hustle, with sounds echoing even into the bedrooms and waking the sleepers; the scrubbing of floors, making them so shiny they could be mistaken for ice; the grinding of coffee; the chatter of ducks, chickens, and turkeys; and the various everyday sounds creating a lively atmosphere. And then, her breakfasts! I don’t want to sound extravagant, but a small army could come in without disappointment, and I would compare her meals in terms of quality and variety to anything ever served on a platter. Everything runs like clockwork. She gets up with the sunrise and brings a burst of energy to the whole household. Yet, she appears delicate and frail, with a pale complexion and lively black eyes that add a spark to a face otherwise marked by the challenges of frequent low-country fevers. Despite her health issues, my cousin is too strong-willed to let them defeat her; she believes she can handle almost any fever that comes her way. Sometimes, I think she takes more pride in her medicinal skills than is fitting for a Christian woman; she is a bit vain about it. Aside from her talent for herbal remedies, she has occasionally faced her husband’s serious objections for her stubborn belief in certain charms for treating fevers. But there’s no arguing with her experience. She can list the cases—“and people can say what they want about it being unreasonable, but that's just their perspective! Seeing is believing—nine scoops of water in the palm of your hand from the sycamore spring, three mornings in a row before sunrise, along with a cup of strong coffee with lemon juice, will break a fever, just try it!” In short, as Frank says, “Lucretia will stick to that belief until the end.”
I am occasionally up early enough to be witness to her morning regimen, which, to my mind, is rather tyrannically [Pg 209] enforced against the youngsters of her numerous family, both white and black. She is in the habit of preparing some death-routing decoction for them, in a small pitcher, and administering it to the whole squadron in succession, who severally swallow the dose with a most ineffectual effort at repudiation, and gallop off, with faces all rue and wormwood.
I sometimes wake up early enough to see her morning routine, which seems pretty strict to me for the kids in her large family, both white and Black. She usually makes some harsh concoction for them in a small pitcher and serves it to each one in turn, who all reluctantly take their dose and then rush off with unhappy faces.
Everything at Swallow Barn, that falls within the superintendence of my cousin Lucretia is a pattern of industry. In fact, I consider her the very priestess of the American system, for, with her, the protection of manufactures is even more a passion than a principle. Every here and there, over the estate, may be seen, rising in humble guise above the shrubbery, the rude chimney of a log cabin, where all the livelong day, the plaintive moaning of the spinning-wheel rises fitfully upon the breeze, like the fancied notes of a hobgoblin, as they are sometimes imitated in the stories with which we frighten children. In these laboratories the negro women are employed in preparing yarn for the loom, from which is produced not only a comfortable supply of winter clothing for the working people, but some excellent carpets for the house.
Everything at Swallow Barn, under the supervision of my cousin Lucretia, is a model of hard work. In fact, I see her as the true advocate of the American system, because, for her, supporting manufacturing is more of a passion than just a principle. Scattered across the estate, you can spot the simple chimney of a log cabin peeking above the shrubbery, where all day long, the sad whirring of the spinning wheel floats in and out of the breeze, like the imagined sounds of a goblin, as they are sometimes described in the tales we use to scare children. In these workshops, the Black women work on turning fibers into yarn for the loom, which not only provides a solid supply of winter clothing for the workers but also creates some beautiful carpets for the house.
It is refreshing to behold how affectionately vain our good hostess is of Frank, and what deference she shows to him in all matters, except those that belong to the home department; for there she is confessedly and without appeal, the paramount power. It seems to be a dogma with her, that he is the very “first man in Virginia,” an expression which in this region has grown into an emphatic provincialism. Frank, in return, is a devout admirer of her accomplishments, and although he does not pretend to have an ear for music, he is in raptures at her skill on the harpsichord, when she plays at night for the children to dance; and [Pg 210] he sometimes sets her to singing “The Twins of Latona,” and “Old Towler,” and “The Rose-Tree in Full Bearing” (she does not study the modern music), for the entertainment of his company. On these occasions, he stands by the instrument, and nods his head, as if he comprehended the airs.
It’s refreshing to see how affectionately vain our good hostess is about Frank, and how much respect she shows him in everything, except for things that relate to the household; in that area, she undeniably holds the top position. She seems to believe that he is the absolute “first man in Virginia,” a phrase that has become a strong local saying. In return, Frank is a devoted admirer of her talents, and even though he doesn’t claim to have an ear for music, he is thrilled by her skill on the harpsichord when she plays at night for the kids to dance; and [Pg 210] he sometimes encourages her to sing “The Twins of Latona,” “Old Towler,” and “The Rose-Tree in Full Bearing” (she doesn’t play modern music) for the entertainment of his guests. During these moments, he stands by the instrument, nodding his head as if he understands the melodies.
HOW HORSE-SHOE AND ANDREW CAPTURED FIVE MEN.
(From Horse-Shoe Robinson, a Tale of the Tory Ascendancy in S. C.[11])
(From Horse-Shoe Robinson, a Tale of the Tory Ascendancy in S. C.[11])
[Mistress Ramsay speaking to Horse-Shoe Robinson:]
[Mistress Ramsay speaking to Horse-Shoe Robinson:]
“Who should come in this morning, just after my husband had cleverly got away on his horse, but a young cock-a-whoop ensign, that belongs to Ninety-Six, and four great Scotchmen with him, all in red coats; they had been out thieving, I warrant, and were now going home again. And who but they! Here they were, swaggering all about my house—and calling for this—and calling for that—as if they owned the fee-simple of every thing on the plantation. And it made my blood rise, Mr. Horse-Shoe, to see them run out in the yard, and catch up my chickens and ducks, and kill as many as they could string about them—and I not daring to say a word: though I did give them a piece of my mind, too.”
“Who should come in this morning, right after my husband had smartly ridden off on his horse, but a young cocky ensign from Ninety-Six, along with four big Scotsmen in red coats? They had been out stealing, I bet, and were now heading home. And there they were! Strutting around my house—calling for this and that—acting like they owned everything on the plantation. It made my blood boil, Mr. Horse-Shoe, to watch them run into the yard, grab my chickens and ducks, and kill as many as they could carry—and I didn’t dare say a word: though I did tell them what I thought, too.”
“Who is at home with you?” inquired the sergeant eagerly.
“Who’s at home with you?” the sergeant asked eagerly.
“Nobody but my youngest boy, Andrew,” answered the dame. “And then, the filthy, toping rioters—” she continued, exalting her voice.
“Nobody but my youngest son, Andrew,” said the woman. “And then, those dirty, rowdy rioters—” she went on, raising her voice.
“What arms have you in the house?” asked Robinson, without heeding the dame’s rising anger.
“What weapons do you have in the house?” asked Robinson, ignoring the woman's growing anger.
“We have a rifle, and a horseman’s pistol that belongs to John.—They must call for drink, too, and turn my house, of a Sunday morning, into a tavern.”
“We have a rifle and a horseman's pistol that belongs to John. They must be asking for drinks too, and turning my house into a bar on Sunday mornings.”
State House, Columbia, S. C.
Statehouse, Columbia, SC
[Pg 211] “They took the route towards Ninety-Six, you said, Mistress Ramsay?”
[Pg 211] “They went the way to Ninety-Six, right, Mistress Ramsay?”
“Yes,—they went straight forward upon the road. But, look you, Mr. Horse-Shoe, you’re not thinking of going after them?”
“Yes—they went straight down the road. But, hey, Mr. Horse-Shoe, you’re not seriously thinking about following them, right?”
“Isn’t there an old field, about a mile from this, on that road?” inquired the sergeant, still intent upon his own thoughts.
“Isn’t there an old field, about a mile from here, down that road?” the sergeant asked, still focused on his own thoughts.
“There is,” replied the dame; “with the old school-house upon it.”
“There is,” replied the woman; “with the old schoolhouse on it.”
“A lop-sided, rickety log-cabin in the middle of the field. Am I right, good woman?”
“A crooked, shaky log cabin in the middle of the field. Am I right, ma'am?”
“Yes.”
"Yeah."
“And nobody lives in it? It has no door to it?”
“And no one lives there? It doesn’t have a door?”
“There ha’n’t been anybody in it these seven years.”
“There hasn’t been anyone in it for seven years.”
“I know the place very well,” said the sergeant, very thoughtfully; “there is woods just on this side of it.”
“I know the place really well,” said the sergeant, thoughtfully; “there are woods just on this side of it.”
“That’s true,” replied the dame; “but what is it you are thinking about, Mr. Robinson?”
"That's true," replied the woman; "but what are you thinking about, Mr. Robinson?"
“How long before this rain began was it that they quitted this house?”
“How long ago did they leave this house before the rain started?”
“Not above fifteen minutes.”
“Not more than fifteen minutes.”
“Mistress Ramsay, bring me the rifle and pistol both—and the powder-horn and bullets.”
“Mrs. Ramsay, bring me the rifle and pistol, along with the powder horn and bullets.”
“As you say, Mr. Horse-Shoe,” answered the dame, as she turned round to leave the room; “but I am sure I can’t suspicion what you mean to do.”
“As you say, Mr. Horse-Shoe,” replied the lady, turning to leave the room; “but I can’t imagine what you plan to do.”
In a few moments the woman returned with the weapons, and gave them to the sergeant.
In a few moments, the woman came back with the weapons and handed them to the sergeant.
“Where is Andy?” asked Horse-Shoe.
“Where's Andy?” asked Horse-Shoe.
The hostess went to the door and called her son, and, almost immediately afterwards, a sturdy boy of about twelve or fourteen years of age entered the apartment, his clothes [Pg 212] dripping with rain. He modestly and shyly seated himself on a chair near the door, with his soaked hat flapping down over a face full of freckles and not less rife with the expression of an open, dauntless hardihood of character.
The hostess went to the door and called her son, and right after that, a strong boy around twelve or fourteen years old came into the room, his clothes [Pg 212] dripping wet from the rain. He shyly took a seat on a chair by the door, his soaked hat hanging down over a freckled face that showed a clear, fearless strength of character.
“How would you like a scrummage, Andy, with them Scotchmen that stole your mother’s chickens this morning?” asked Horse-Shoe.
“How about a fight, Andy, with those Scotsmen who stole your mom’s chickens this morning?” asked Horse-Shoe.
“I’m agreed,” replied the boy, “if you will tell me what to do.” . . . . . .
“I’m on board,” replied the boy, “if you tell me what to do.”
Horse-Shoe now loaded the fire-arms, and having slung the pouch across his body, he put the pistol into the hands of the boy; then shouldering his rifle, he and his young ally left the room. Even on this occasion, serious as it might be deemed, the sergeant did not depart without giving some manifestation of that lightheartedness which no difficulties ever seemed to have the power to conquer. He thrust his head back into the room, after he had crossed the threshold, and said with an encouraging laugh, “Andy and me will teach them, Mistress Ramsay, Pat’s point of war—we will surround the ragamuffins.”
Horse-Shoe loaded the firearms, slung the pouch across his body, and handed the pistol to the boy. Then, shouldering his rifle, he and his young companion left the room. Even in this serious situation, the sergeant couldn’t help but show his usual lightheartedness that seemed invincible against any challenge. He poked his head back into the room after stepping outside and said with an encouraging laugh, “Andy and I will show them, Mistress Ramsay, Pat’s way of fighting—we’ll surround those troublemakers.”
“Now, Andy, my lad,” said Horse-Shoe, after he had mounted Captain Peter, “you must get up behind me. . . . .” . . . . By the time that his instructions were fully impressed upon the boy, our adventurous forlorn hope, as it may fitly be called, had arrived at the place which Horse-Shoe Robinson had designated for the commencement of active operations. They had a clear view of the old field, and it afforded them a strong assurance that the enemy was exactly where they wished him to be, when they discovered smoke arising from the chimney of the hovel. Andrew was soon posted behind a tree, and Robinson only tarried a moment to make the boy repeat the signals agreed on, in order to ascertain [Pg 213] that he had them correctly in his memory. Being satisfied from this experiment that the intelligence of his young companion might be depended upon, he galloped across the intervening space, and, in a few seconds, abruptly reined up his steed, in the very doorway of the hut. The party within was gathered around a fire at the further end, and, in the corner near the door, were four muskets thrown together against the wall. To spring from his saddle and thrust himself one pace inside of the door, was a movement which the sergeant executed in an instant, shouting at the same time—
“Alright, Andy, my boy,” said Horse-Shoe, after he had gotten on Captain Peter, “you need to hop up behind me. . . .” By the time he had fully explained everything to the boy, our daring little group—if that’s what we should call them—had reached the spot Horse-Shoe Robinson had chosen to start their mission. They had a clear view of the old field, and it gave them confidence that the enemy was right where they wanted him to be when they saw smoke rising from the chimney of the hut. Andrew quickly took his position behind a tree, and Robinson only paused for a moment to have the boy repeat the agreed-upon signals, just to make sure he remembered them correctly. Satisfied from this check that he could rely on his young companion, he rode across the distance and in a few seconds pulled up sharply right at the door of the hut. The people inside were gathered around a fire at the far end, and in the corner near the door were four muskets leaning against the wall. The sergeant sprang from his saddle and stepped inside the door in one quick move, shouting at the same time—
“Halt! File off right and left to both sides of the house, and wait orders. I demand the surrender of all here,” he said, as he planted himself between the party and their weapons. “I will shoot down the first man who budges a foot.”
“Halt! Split off to the right and left sides of the house, and wait for instructions. I require the surrender of everyone here,” he said, positioning himself between the group and their weapons. “I will shoot the first person who moves.”
“Leap to your arms,” cried the young officer who commanded the little party inside of the house. “Why do you stand?”
“Jump into your arms,” shouted the young officer in charge of the small group inside the house. “Why are you just standing there?”
“I don’t want to do you or your men any harm, young man,” said Robinson, as he brought his rifle to a level, “but, by my father’s son, I will not leave one of you to be put upon a muster-roll if you raise a hand at this moment.”
“I don’t want to hurt you or your men, young man,” said Robinson, lowering his rifle, “but, by my father’s son, I won’t let any of you end up on a muster-roll if you make a move right now.”
Both parties now stood, for a brief space, eyeing each other in fearful suspense, during which there was an expression of doubt and irresolution visible on the countenances of the soldiers, as they surveyed the broad proportions, and met the stern glance of the sergeant, whilst the delay, also, began to raise an apprehension in the mind of Robinson that his stratagem would be discovered.
Both parties now stood, for a moment, watching each other in tense silence, during which doubt and uncertainty were clear on the soldiers' faces as they took in the sergeant's imposing figure and serious gaze. At the same time, the delay started to make Robinson uneasy, as he feared his plan would be uncovered.
“Shall I let loose upon them, Captain?” said Andrew Ramsay, now appearing, most unexpectedly to Robinson, at the door of the hut. “Come on, boys!” he shouted, as he turned his face towards the field.
“Should I go after them, Captain?” said Andrew Ramsay, now unexpectedly appearing to Robinson at the door of the hut. “Let’s go, guys!” he shouted, turning his face toward the field.
[Pg 214] “Keep them outside of the door—stand fast,” cried the doughty sergeant, with admirable promptitude, in the new and sudden posture of his affairs caused by this opportune appearance of the boy. “Sir, you see that it’s not worth while fighting five to one; and I should be sorry to be the death of any of your brave fellows; so, take my advice, and surrender to the Continental Congress and this scrap of its army which I command.”
[Pg 214] “Keep them outside the door—hold steady,” shouted the brave sergeant, quickly adapting to the new situation brought on by the boy's unexpected arrival. “Sir, you can see it’s pointless to fight when it’s five against one, and I’d hate to be responsible for the death of any of your courageous men; so, take my advice, and surrender to the Continental Congress and this small part of its army that I lead.”
During this appeal the sergeant was ably seconded by the lad outside, who was calling out first on one name, and then on another, as if in the presence of a troop. The device succeeded, and the officer within, believing the forbearance of Robinson to be real, at length said:—
During this appeal, the sergeant was effectively supported by the kid outside, who was shouting out one name after another, as if addressing a crowd. This tactic worked, and the officer inside, convinced that Robinson's patience was genuine, finally said:—
“Lower your rifle, sir. In the presence of a superior force, taken by surprise, and without arms, it is my duty to save bloodshed. With the promise of fair usage, and the rights of prisoners of war, I surrender this little foraging party under my command.”
“Lower your rifle, sir. In front of a stronger force, caught off guard, and unarmed, it’s my responsibility to prevent bloodshed. With the assurance of fair treatment and the rights of prisoners of war, I surrender this small foraging party under my command.”
“I’ll make the terms agreeable,” replied the sergeant. “Never doubt me, sir. Right hand file, advance, and receive the arms of the prisoners!”
“I’ll make the terms fair,” replied the sergeant. “Never doubt me, sir. Right hand file, move forward, and accept the prisoners’ weapons!”
“I’m here, captain,” said Andrew, in a conceited tone, as if it were a mere occasion of merriment; and the lad quickly entered the house and secured the weapons, retreating with them some paces from the door.
“I’m here, captain,” Andrew said, sounding rather smug, as if it were just a fun little moment; and the boy quickly went into the house, grabbed the weapons, and stepped back a few feet from the door.
“Now, sir,” said Horse-Shoe to the Ensign, “your sword, and whatever else you mought have about you of the ammunitions of war!”
“Now, sir,” said Horse-Shoe to the Ensign, “your sword, and whatever else you might have with you in terms of weapons!”
The officer delivered his sword and a pair of pocket pistols.
The officer handed over his sword and a pair of pocket pistols.
As Horse-Shoe received these tokens of victory, he asked, with a lambent smile, and what he intended to be an elegant and condescending composure, “Your name, sir, if I mought take the freedom?”
As Horse-Shoe accepted these signs of victory, he asked, with a warm smile, and what he meant to be a sophisticated and slightly patronizing calmness, “What’s your name, sir, if I may have the pleasure?”
[Pg 215] “Ensign St. Jermyn, of his Majesty’s seventy-first regiment of light infantry.”
[Pg 215] “Ensign St. Jermyn, from His Majesty’s seventy-first regiment of light infantry.”
“Ensign, your sarvant,” added Horse-Shoe, still preserving this unusual exhibition of politeness. “You have defended your post like an old sodger, although you ha’n’t much beard on your chin; but, seeing you have given up, you shall be treated like a man who has done his duty. You will walk out now, and form yourselves in line at the door. I’ll engage my men shall do you no harm; they are of a marciful breed.”
“Ensign, your servant,” added Horse-Shoe, still keeping up this strange display of politeness. “You’ve defended your post like an experienced soldier, even though you don’t have much facial hair; but since you’ve surrendered, you’ll be treated like someone who has done their duty. You will walk out now and line up at the door. I assure you my men will not harm you; they are a merciful bunch.”
When the little squad of prisoners submitted to this command, and came to the door, they were stricken with equal astonishment and mortification to find, in place of the detachment of cavalry which they expected to see, nothing but a man, a boy, and a horse. Their first emotions were expressed in curses, which were even succeeded by laughter from one or two of the number. There seemed to be a disposition on the part of some to resist the authority that now controlled them; and sundry glances were exchanged, which indicated a purpose to turn upon their captors. The sergeant no sooner perceived this, than he halted, raised his rifle to his breast, and at the same instant, gave Andrew Ramsay an order to retire a few paces, and to fire one of the captured pieces at the first man who opened his lips.
When the small group of prisoners followed the command and reached the door, they were shocked and embarrassed to find, instead of the cavalry unit they expected, just a man, a boy, and a horse. Their initial reactions were filled with curses, which were even followed by laughter from one or two of them. Some seemed ready to resist the authority now in charge of them, and exchanged looks that suggested they were planning to turn on their captors. As soon as the sergeant noticed this, he stopped, raised his rifle to his chest, and at the same time, instructed Andrew Ramsay to step back a few paces and to fire one of the captured weapons at the first person who spoke.
“By my hand,” he said, “if I find any trouble in taking you, all five, safe away from this here house, I will thin your numbers with your own muskets! And that’s as good as if I had sworn to it.”
“By my hand,” he said, “if I run into any trouble getting all five of you safely out of this house, I’ll take care of the situation with your own guns! And that’s as good as a promise.”
“You have my word, sir,” said the Ensign. “Lead on.”
“You have my word, sir,” said the Ensign. “Go ahead.”
“By your leave, my pretty gentlemen, you will lead and I’ll follow,” replied Horse-Shoe. “It may be a new piece of [Pg 216] drill to you; but the custom is to give the prisoners the post of honor.”
“Excuse me, my fine gentlemen, you’ll lead and I’ll follow,” Horse-Shoe replied. “This might be a new experience for you, but the tradition is to give the prisoners the position of honor.”
“As you please, sir,” answered the Ensign. “Where do you take us to?”
“As you wish, sir,” replied the Ensign. “Where are you taking us?”
“You will march back by the road you came,” said the sergeant.
“You will walk back the way you came,” said the sergeant.
Finding the conqueror determined to execute summary martial law upon the first who should mutiny, the prisoners submitted, and marched in double file from the hut back towards Ramsay’s—Horse-Shoe, with Captain Peter’s bridle dangling over his arm, and his gallant young auxiliary Andrew, laden with double the burden of Robinson Crusoe (having all the fire-arms packed upon his shoulders), bringing up the rear. In this order victors and vanquished returned to David Ramsay’s.
Finding the conqueror ready to impose strict martial law on anyone who dared to rebel, the prisoners complied and marched in pairs from the hut back toward Ramsay’s—Horse-Shoe, with Captain Peter’s bridle slung over his arm, and his brave young companion Andrew, carrying twice the load of Robinson Crusoe (with all the firearms stacked on his shoulders), bringing up the rear. In this formation, victors and vanquished made their way back to David Ramsay’s.
“Well, I have brought you your ducks and chickens back, mistress,” said the sergeant, as he halted the prisoners at the door; “and, what’s more, I have brought home a young sodger that’s worth his weight in gold.”
“Well, I’ve brought your ducks and chickens back, mistress,” said the sergeant, as he stopped the prisoners at the door; “and, what’s more, I’ve brought home a young soldier who’s worth his weight in gold.”
“Heaven bless my child! my brave boy!” cried the mother, seizing the lad in her arms, and unheeding anything else in the present perturbation of her feelings. “I feared ill would come of it; but Heaven has preserved him. Did he behave handsomely, Mr. Robinson? But I am sure he did.”
“Heaven bless my child! My brave boy!” the mother exclaimed, grabbing the boy in her arms, completely focused on her overwhelming emotions. “I was worried something bad would happen; but Heaven has kept him safe. Did he act well, Mr. Robinson? But I’m sure he did.”
“A little more venturesome, ma’am, than I wanted him to be,” replied Horse-Shoe; “but he did excellent service. These are his prisoners, Mistress Ramsay; I should never have got them if it hadn’t been for Andy. In these drumming and fifing times the babies suck in quarrel with their mother’s milk. Show me another boy in America that’s made more prisoners than there was men to fight them with, that’s all!”
“A bit more daring, ma’am, than I wanted him to be,” replied Horse-Shoe; “but he really came through. These are his prisoners, Mistress Ramsay; I never would have captured them if it weren’t for Andy. In these times of drumming and fife music, the kids pick up fighting alongside their mothers' milk. Show me another boy in America who’s made more prisoners than there were men available to fight them, that’s all!”
FOOTNOTE:
HUGH SWINTON LEGARÉ.
1797=1843.
1797–1843.
Hugh Swinton Legaré (pronounced Le-grēe´) was born in Charleston, South Carolina, of Huguenot and Scotch descent. He was educated at South Carolina College which he entered at the age of fourteen, and became an excellent scholar, especially in the languages both ancient and modern. He studied law, and then completed his education in the good old way by a course of travel and study in Europe. His learning is said to have been almost phenomenal: he was one of the founders of the “Southern Review.”
Hugh Swinton Legaré (pronounced Le-grēe´) was born in Charleston, South Carolina, to Huguenot and Scotch ancestors. He was educated at South Carolina College, which he entered at the age of fourteen, and became an outstanding student, particularly in both ancient and modern languages. He studied law and then finished his education in the traditional way through travel and study in Europe. His knowledge is said to have been nearly extraordinary: he was one of the founders of the “Southern Review.”
On his return from Europe, 1820, he was elected to the State Legislature: 1830, he was made Attorney-General of the State; from 1832 to 1836 he was chargé d’affaires at Brussels; in 1836 he was elected to Congress, and in 1841 appointed Attorney-General of the United States. He died in Boston, whither he had gone to take part in the Bunker Hill Celebration.
On his return from Europe in 1820, he was elected to the State Legislature. In 1830, he became the Attorney General of the State. From 1832 to 1836, he served as chargé d'affaires in Brussels. In 1836, he was elected to Congress, and in 1841, he was appointed Attorney General of the United States. He died in Boston, where he had gone to participate in the Bunker Hill Celebration.
Chief-Justice Story said of him: “His argumentation was marked by the closest logic; at the same time he had a presence in speaking which I have never seen excelled.” See Life, by Paul Hamilton Hayne.
Chief Justice Story said of him: “His argument was characterized by the tightest logic; at the same time, he had a presence when speaking that I have never seen surpassed.” See Life, by Paul Hamilton Hayne.
WORKS.
Essays, Addresses, &c.
Journal at Brussels.
Memoir and Writings, (edited by his sister, Mrs. Bullen).
Essays, Addresses, &c.
Journal in Brussels.
Memoir and Writings (edited by his sister, Mrs. Bullen).
COMMERCE AND WEALTH VS. WAR.
(From a speech in the House, 1837.)
(From a speech in the House, 1837.)
A people well clad and well housed will be sure to provide themselves with all the other comforts of life; and it is the diffusion of these comforts, and the growing taste for them, among all classes of society in Europe, it is the desire [Pg 218] of riches, as it is commonly called, that is gradually putting an end to the destructive and bloody game of war, and reserving all the resources hitherto wasted by it, for enterprises of industry and commerce, prosecuted with the fiery spirit which once vented itself in scenes of peril and carnage.
A well-dressed and well-sheltered population will definitely ensure they have all the other comforts of life; it's the spread of these comforts, and the increasing appetite for them, across all levels of society in Europe, along with the commonly referred to desire for wealth, that is slowly bringing an end to the destructive and bloody game of war. This shift allows us to redirect resources that were previously wasted on war towards industrial and commercial ventures, pursued with the same passionate energy that once erupted in dangerous and violent situations.
But, sir, the result of all this is that very inequality of wealth, that accumulation of vast masses of it in a few hands, against which we have heard so much said lately, as if it were something inconsistent with the liberties, the happiness, and the moral and intellectual improvement of mankind. Gigantic fortunes are acquired by a few years of prosperous commerce—mechanics and manufacturers rival and surpass the princes of the earth in opulence and splendor. The face of Europe is changed by this active industry, working with such mighty instruments, on so great a scale.
But, sir, the result of all this is the very inequality of wealth, the accumulation of huge amounts of it in just a few hands, which we’ve heard so much about lately, as if it were something that conflicts with the freedoms, happiness, and moral and intellectual growth of humanity. Massive fortunes are built in just a few years of successful trade—workers and manufacturers compete with and even surpass the wealth and splendor of the world's princes. The landscape of Europe is transformed by this active industry, operating with such powerful tools, on such a large scale.
I have travelled in parts of the continent which the spirit of gain, with its usual concomitants, industry and improvement, has invaded since the peace, at an interval of fifteen years, and been struck with the revolution that is going on. There is a singularly beautiful, though rather barren tract of country between Liege and Spa, where, in 1819, my attention had been principally attracted by the striking features of a mountainous region, with here and there a ruin of the feudal past, and here and there a hovel of some poor hind,—the very haunt of the “Wild Boar of Ardennes” in the good old times of the House of Burgundy.
I have traveled through parts of the continent where the pursuit of profit, along with its usual companions—industry and progress—has taken hold since the peace, a period of fifteen years, and I’ve been struck by the transformation happening. There is a uniquely beautiful, though somewhat barren area between Liège and Spa, where, in 1819, I was mainly drawn to the impressive features of a mountainous region, dotted with ruins from the feudal past and the occasional hovel of some poor laborer—the very haunt of the “Wild Boar of Ardennes” in the good old days of the House of Burgundy.
I returned to it in 1835, and saw it covered with mills and factories, begrimed with the smoke and soot of steam-engines; its romantic beauty deformed, its sylvan solitudes disturbed and desecrated by the sounds of active industry, and the busy hum of men. I asked what had brought about so great a change, and found that the author of it,—a man having a more numerous band of retainers and dependents [Pg 219] than any baron bold of the fourteenth century, and in every respect more important than many of the sovereign princes on the other side of the Rhine—was an English manufacturer, who had established himself there some twenty years ago, without much capital, and had effected all this by his industry and enterprise.
I went back in 1835 and saw it filled with mills and factories, covered in the smoke and soot from steam engines; its romantic beauty ruined, its peaceful woods disturbed and desecrated by the sounds of busy industry and the constant buzz of people. I wondered what had caused such a big change and found out that the person behind it—a man with more followers and dependents than any bold baron of the fourteenth century, and in every way more significant than many of the ruling princes across the Rhine—was an English manufacturer who had set up shop there about twenty years ago, with little capital, and had achieved all this through his hard work and determination.
Such, sir, is the spirit of the age; of course, in this young and wonderfully progressive country, it is more eager and ardent—and therefore occasionally extravagant—than anywhere else. But it is in vain to resist it. Nay, I believe it is worse than vain. It is evidently in the order of nature, and we must take it with all its good and all its evils together.
Such, sir, is the spirit of the times; naturally, in this young and incredibly progressive country, it is more eager and passionate—and therefore sometimes extreme—than anywhere else. But resisting it is pointless. In fact, I think it’s worse than pointless. It’s clearly a part of nature, and we have to accept it with all its positives and negatives combined.
DEMOSTHENES’ COURAGE.
[From the Essay on Demosthenes.]
[From the Essay on Demosthenes.]
The charge of effeminacy and want of courage in battle seems to be considered as better founded. Plutarch admits it fully. His foppery is matter of ridicule to Æschines, who, at the same time, in rather a remarkable passage in his speech on the Crown, gives us some clue to the popular report as to his deficiency in the military virtues of antiquity. “Who,” says he “will be there to sympathize with him? Not they who have been trained with him in the same gymnasium? No, by Olympian Jove! for, in his youth, instead of hunting the wild boar and addicting himself to exercises which give strength and activity to the body, he was studying the arts that were one day to make him the scourge of the rich.” Those exercises were, in the system of the Greeks, . . . considered as absolutely indispensable to a liberal education. That of Demosthenes was certainly neglected by his guardians, and the probability is that the effeminacy with which he was reproached meant nothing more than that he had not [Pg 220] frequented in youth the palestra and the gymnasium, and that his bodily training had been sacrificed to his intellectual.
The accusation of being effeminate and lacking courage in battle seems to be seen as more justified. Plutarch fully acknowledges it. Æschines ridicules his vanity, and at the same time, he provides some insight into the popular belief regarding Demosthenes' shortcomings in the military virtues of the past. “Who,” he asks, “will be there to sympathize with him? Not those who trained with him in the same gym? No, by Olympian Jove! For, in his youth, instead of hunting wild boars and engaging in exercises that build strength and agility, he was focused on the arts that would eventually make him a torment to the wealthy.” Those exercises were considered absolutely essential to a well-rounded education by the Greeks. Demosthenes definitely missed out on them because his guardians overlooked this aspect, and it’s likely that the effeminacy he was accused of simply meant that he hadn’t spent enough time in the palestra and the gym during his youth, sacrificing physical training for intellectual pursuits.
That he possessed moral courage of the most sublime order is passed all question; but his nerves were weak. If the tradition that is come down to us in regard to his natural defects as an orator is not a gross exaggeration, he had enough to occupy him for years in the correction of them. But what an idea does it suggest to us of the mighty will, the indomitable spirit, the decided and unchangeable vocation, that, in spite of so many impediments, his genius fulfilled its destiny, and attained at last to the supremacy at which it aimed from the first! His was that deep love of ideal beauty, that passionate pursuit of eloquence in the abstract, that insatiable thirst after perfection in art for its own sake, without which no man ever produced a masterpiece of genius. Plutarch, in his usual graphic style, places him before us as if he were an acquaintance,—aloof from the world; immersed in the study of his high calling, with his brow never unbent from care and thought; severely abstemious in the midst of dissoluteness and debauchery; a water-drinker among Greeks; like that other Agonistes, elected and ordained to struggle, to suffer, and to perish for a people unworthy of him:—
That he had incredible moral courage is beyond question; but he was also very nervous. If the stories we have about his natural shortcomings as a speaker aren’t hugely exaggerated, he had plenty to work on for years to improve them. But what a powerful image this gives us of his strong will, his unbreakable spirit, and his steadfast commitment to his purpose—despite all the obstacles, his talent ultimately achieved the greatness it sought from the beginning! He had a profound love for ideal beauty, an intense drive for eloquence in its purest form, and an unquenchable desire for perfection in art for its own sake, without which no one ever creates a true masterpiece. Plutarch, in his characteristic vivid style, presents him as if he were a friend—detached from the world; dedicated to his noble vocation, his brow constantly furrowed with worry and contemplation; strictly abstinent in the midst of chaos and indulgence; a water-drinker among the Greeks; like that other Agonistes, chosen and destined to struggle, suffer, and perish for a people unworthy of him:—
"Whose drink came solely from the flowing stream."
Let any one who has considered the state of manners at Athens just at the moment of his appearance upon the stage of public life, imagine what an impression such a phenomenon must have made upon a people so lost in profligacy and sensuality of all sorts. What wonder that the unprincipled though gifted Demades, the very personification of the witty and reckless libertinism of the age, should deride and scoff [Pg 221] at this strange man, living as nobody else lived, thinking as nobody else thought; a prophet, crying from his solitude of great troubles at hand; the apostle of the past; the preacher of an impossible restoration; the witness to his contemporaries that their degeneracy was incorrigible and their doom hopeless; and that another seal in the book was broken, and a new era of calamity and downfall opened in the history of nations.
Let anyone who has thought about the state of society in Athens at the time of his entrance into public life picture the impact such a phenomenon must have had on a people so caught up in excess and indulgence of all kinds. It’s no surprise that the unscrupulous but talented Demades, the embodiment of the sharp and reckless hedonism of the era, would mock and ridicule [Pg 221] this unusual man, who lived differently from everyone else and thought differently from everyone else; a prophet, warning from his solitude about the great troubles to come; the messenger of the past; the preacher of an unattainable revival; a testament to his peers that their corruption was beyond repair and their fate bleak; indicating that another seal in the book was broken, and a new era of disaster and decline began in the history of nations.
We have said that the character of Demosthenes might be divined from his eloquence; and so the character of his eloquence was a mere emanation of his own. It was the life and soul of the man, the patriot, the statesman. “Its highest attribute of all,” says Dionysius, “is the spirit of life—το πνεύμα—that pervades it.”
We mentioned that you can understand Demosthenes's character through his eloquence, and his eloquence is simply a reflection of himself. It was the essence of the man, the patriot, the politician. “Its greatest quality of all,” says Dionysius, “is the spirit of life—το πνεύμα—that flows through it.”
A DUKE’S OPINIONS OF VIRGINIA, NORTH AND SOUTH CAROLINA, AND GEORGIA.
[From a Review of “Travels of the Duke of Saxe-Weimar” in 1825-6.]
[From a Review of “Travels of the Duke of Saxe-Weimar” in 1825-6.]
In his journey through Virginia, our traveller visited Mr. Jefferson, with whom, however, he does not appear to have been as much struck as he had been with the late Mr. Adams. The Natural Bridge he pronounces “one of the greatest wonders of nature he ever beheld,” albeit he had seen “Vesuvius and the Phlegrean Fields, the Giant’s Causeway in Ireland, the Island of Staffa, and the Falls of Niagara.” “Finally” (to use a favorite mode of expression of his own), he is amazed at the profusion of militia titles in Virginia, which almost persuaded him that he was at the headquarters of a grand army, and at the aristocratic notions of some of the gentlemen in the same state, who make no secret of their taste for primogeniture laws and hereditary nobility.
In his journey through Virginia, our traveler visited Mr. Jefferson, but he doesn't seem to have been as impressed with him as he was with the late Mr. Adams. He calls the Natural Bridge “one of the greatest wonders of nature he ever saw,” even though he had seen “Vesuvius and the Phlegrean Fields, the Giant’s Causeway in Ireland, the Island of Staffa, and the Falls of Niagara.” “Finally” (to use one of his favorite phrases), he is astonished by the sheer number of militia titles in Virginia, which almost made him feel like he was at the headquarters of a grand army, and by the aristocratic views of some gentlemen in the state, who openly express their preference for primogeniture laws and hereditary nobility.
He passed through North Carolina too rapidly to do anything like justice to the many remarkable things which that [Pg 222] respectable state has to boast of. Accordingly, his observations are principally confined to the inns where he stopped, the roads over which he travelled, and the mere exterior of the towns and villages which the stage-coach traverses in its route. He is of opinion, from what he saw in that region, that “it would be a good speculation to establish a glass manufactory in a country, where there is such a want of glass, and a superabundance of pine-trees and sand.” It had almost escaped us, that he here for the first time made the acquaintance of a “great many large vultures, called buzzards, the shooting of which is prohibited, as they feed upon carrion, and contribute in this manner to the salubrity of the country.” This “parlous wild-fowl” has the honor to attract the attention of his Highness again in Charleston, where he informs us that its life is, in like manner, protected by law, and where it is called from its resemblance to another bird, the turkey-buzzard. . . . In Columbia, he became acquainted with most of the distinguished inhabitants, of whose very kind attentions to him he speaks in high terms. The following good-natured hint too may not be altogether useless: “At Professor Henry’s a very agreeable society assembled at dinner. At that party I observed a singular manner which is practiced; the ladies sit down by themselves at one of the corners of the table. But I broke the old custom, and glided between them; and no one’s appetite was injured thereby.” . . . .
He went through North Carolina too quickly to really appreciate all the amazing things that this respectable state has to offer. As a result, his observations mostly focus on the inns where he stayed, the roads he traveled, and the simple appearance of the towns and villages that the stagecoach passed through. From what he observed in that area, he believes that “setting up a glass factory would be a smart move in a place that lacks glass but has plenty of pine trees and sand.” It’s worth mentioning that he met many large vultures, called buzzards, for the first time here, and shooting them is illegal because they feed on dead animals, helping keep the environment healthy. This “dangerous bird” catches his Highness's attention again in Charleston, where he notes that it is also protected by law and is named for its resemblance to another bird, the turkey-buzzard. In Columbia, he got to know many of the prominent locals, whose warm hospitality he speaks very highly of. Here’s a friendly tip that might be useful: “At Professor Henry’s, a really nice group gathered for dinner. At that gathering, I noticed a peculiar tradition where the ladies sit by themselves at one corner of the table. But I broke that old custom and slipped between them; and no one was bothered by it.”
Nothing . . . can be a stronger exemplification of the difficulties under which a stranger labors, in his efforts to acquire a knowledge of a country new to him, than the perpetual mistakes which our distinguished traveller commits in his brief notices of Georgia. . . . Even the complexion of the people of Georgia displeased him, and, coming from a Court where [Pg 223] French was not only the fashionable but the common language of social intercourse, he considers the education of women neglected, because they are not taught that language in situations where they might never have occasion to use it.
Nothing . . . can exemplify more clearly the challenges a stranger faces while trying to learn about a new country than the constant mistakes our notable traveler makes in his brief mentions of Georgia. . . . Even the appearance of the people of Georgia bothered him, and coming from a court where [Pg 223] French was not only the trendy but the common language of social interaction, he believes that women's education is overlooked because they aren't taught that language in contexts where they might never need to use it.
MIRABEAU BUONAPARTE LAMAR.
1798=1859.
1798-1859.
Mirabeau Buonaparte Lamar, second president of the Republic of Texas, was born in Louisville, Georgia. In 1835 he emigrated to Texas and took part in the struggle for independence against Mexico, being major-general in the army. He was successively Attorney-General in the cabinet of President Houston, Secretary of War, Vice-president, and in 1838 President of the Republic, the second of the four presidents that Texas had before it became a State in the Union.
Mirabeau B. Lamar, the second president of the Republic of Texas, was born in Louisville, Georgia. In 1835, he moved to Texas and participated in the fight for independence from Mexico, serving as a major-general in the army. He held several positions, including Attorney General in President Houston's cabinet, Secretary of War, Vice President, and in 1838, he became President of the Republic, making him the second of the four presidents Texas had before becoming a state in the Union.
In 1857-8 he was United States minister to Central America.
In 1857-1858, he served as the U.S. minister to Central America.
WORKS.
Verse Memorials.
Verse Memorials.
Lamar was rather a man of action than of letters; but the following verses speak for him as having true poetic appreciation of beauty and power to express it.
Lamar was more of a man of action than a man of words; however, the following verses show that he had a genuine appreciation for beauty and the ability to express it.
THE DAUGHTER OF MENDOZA.
Your music by the fountain, And share your rhythms with me,
O rivers of the mountains! That I can sing about my cheerful brunette,
A diamond spark set in coral,
Gem for a prince's crown—
Mendoza's daughter.
The evening light is so soft,—
The light from both is in her eyes,
Their softness and beauty.
But for the lash that blocks their light They were too bright to look at,
And when she closes them, everything is dark,—
Mendoza's daughter.
Confusing and enchanting,
The lute has your silvery tones,
The rainbow in your smile; And yours is, too, over hill and valley,
The young gazelle bounding,
The arrow's path and the ocean's waves—
Sweet daughter of Mendoza!
What if we separate too soon? Your shape will drift like emerald light
Before my vision ever. For who can see and then forget The wonders of my fabulous brunette—
You are too bright a star to fade away,
Sweet daughter of Mendoza!
FRANCIS LISTER HAWKS.
1798=1866.
1798-1866.
Francis Lister Hawks was born at New Berne, North Carolina, and educated at the State University. He became a clergyman of the Episcopal Church in 1827 and was rector of parishes in New York, New Orleans, and Baltimore. He was the first president of the University of Louisiana, and declined three elections to the bishopric. See Life by Rev. N. L. Richardson.
Francis Lister Hawks was born in New Bern, North Carolina, and educated at the State University. He became an Episcopal Church clergyman in 1827 and served as rector in parishes in New York, New Orleans, and Baltimore. He was the first president of the University of Louisiana and turned down three opportunities to become a bishop. See Life by Rev. N. L. Richardson.
WORKS.
History of North Carolina.
History of the Protestant Episcopal Church in the United States.
History of the Protestant Episcopal Church in Maryland.
Constitution and Canons of the Episcopal Church.
Auricular Confession in the Episcopal Church.
Egypt and Its Monuments.
Romance of Biography.
Cyclopædia of Biography.
Perry’s Expedition to Japan.
History of North Carolina.
History of the Protestant Episcopal Church in the United States.
History of the Protestant Episcopal Church in Maryland.
Constitution and Canons of the Episcopal Church.
Auricular Confession in the Episcopal Church.
Egypt and Its Monuments.
Romance of Biography.
Cyclopedia of Biography.
Perry’s Expedition to Japan.
Dr. Hawks was a distinguished pulpit orator as well as an able and untiring writer. His ecclesiastical works are considered a valuable contribution to the history of the church in the United States.
Dr. Hawks was a respected speaker and a dedicated writer. His church-related works are seen as a significant contribution to the history of the church in the United States.
The book from which we quote, “History of North Carolina,” was undertaken as a labor of love for his native State, prepared in the intervals of time allowed by “a laborious and responsible profession in a large city: . . . he frankly confesses that he would undergo such toil for no country but North Carolina. She has a claim upon his filial duty. In her bosom his infancy found protection and his childhood was nourished. He here lays his humble offering in her lap.”
The book we're quoting, “History of North Carolina,” was created out of love for his home state, done in the spare moments he had between his demanding and responsible job in a big city: ... he openly admits that he'd go through such effort for no other place but North Carolina. She has a right to his duty as a son. In her embrace, he found safety in his infancy and nourishment in his childhood. Here, he presents his humble offering to her.
The story of the Lost Colony of Roanoke has been called “the tragedy of American colonization.”
The story of the Lost Colony of Roanoke has been referred to as "the tragedy of American colonization."
THE FIRST INDIAN BAPTISM IN AMERICA.
(From History of North Carolina.)
(From History of North Carolina.)
The colony [1587] was probably not without its clergyman, and the faithful Manteo, who was among them, had by this time become in heart an Englishmen. . .
The colony [1587] likely had its clergyman, and the loyal Manteo, who was one of them, had by this time truly become an Englishman at heart.
The mother and kindred of Manteo lived on the island of Croatan, and thither, very soon, a visit was made by the faithful Indian and a party of the English, who endeavored, through the instrumentality of the islanders, to establish friendly relations with the inhabitants on the main land; but the effort was in vain. In truth, the greater portion of [Pg 226] the Indians around, manifested implacable ill-will, and had already murdered one of the assistants, who had incautiously strayed alone from the settlement on Roanoke island.
The mother and relatives of Manteo lived on Croatan Island, and not long after, the loyal Indian and a group of English settlers made a visit there. They tried, with the help of the islanders, to build friendly relations with the people on the mainland; however, their effort failed. In fact, most of the nearby Indians showed intense hostility and had already killed one of the assistants who had carelessly wandered away alone from the settlement on Roanoke Island.
On the 13th of August, by direction of Raleigh, given before leaving England, Manteo was baptized, (being probably the first native of this continent who ever received this sacrament at the hands of the English) and was also called Lord of Roanoke and of Dasamonguepeuk, as the reward of his fidelity.
On August 13th, as instructed by Raleigh before he left England, Manteo was baptized (probably the first native of this continent to receive this sacrament from the English) and was also given the title Lord of Roanoke and Dasamonguepeuk as a reward for his loyalty.
VIRGINIA DARE, THE FIRST ENGLISH CHILD BORN IN AMERICA.
A few days after, another event, not without interest in the little colony, occupied the attention of all; and doubtless in no small degree enlisted the sympathies of the female portion of the adventurers. On the 18th of August, Eleanor, the daughter of Governor White, and wife of Mr. Dare, one of the assistants, gave birth to a daughter, the first child born of English parents upon the soil of the United States. On the Sunday following, in commemoration of her birth-place, she was baptized by the name of Virginia.
A few days later, something else caught the attention of everyone in the little colony, and it certainly captured the interest of the women among the adventurers. On August 18th, Eleanor, the daughter of Governor White and the wife of Mr. Dare, one of the assistants, gave birth to a daughter, the first child born to English parents on the soil of the United States. The following Sunday, in honor of her birthplace, she was baptized with the name Virginia.
THE LOST COLONY OF ROANOKE.
(From the Same.)
(From the Same.)
Governor White remained but thirty-six days in North Carolina. . . . Before he left, however, it seems to have been understood that the colony should remove from Roanoke Island and settle on the main land: and as, at his return, he might be at some loss to find them, it was further agreed that in the event of their departure during his absence, they should carve on some post or tree the name of the place whither they had gone; and if in distress they were to carve above it a cross, . . . [This was in 1587.]
Governor White stayed in North Carolina for just thirty-six days. Before he left, it seems everyone agreed that the colony should move from Roanoke Island to settle on the mainland. It was also agreed that if they left while he was gone, they should carve the name of the place they were going to on a post or tree; and if they were in trouble, they would carve a cross above it. [...] [This was in 1587.]
[Pg 227] It was not till the 20th of March, 1590, that Governor White embarked [at London] in three ships to seek his colony and his children. . . White found the island of Roanoke a desert. As he approached he sounded a signal trumpet, but no answer was heard to disturb the melancholy stillness that brooded over the deserted spot. What had become of the wretched colonists? No man may with certainty say: for all that White found to indicate their fate was a high post bearing on it the letters CRO, and at the former site of their village he found a tree which had been deprived of its bark and bore in well cut characters the word CROATAN. There was some comfort in finding no cross carved above the word, but this was all the comfort the unhappy father and grandfather could find. He of course hastened back to the fleet, determined instantly to go to Croatan, but a combination of unpropitious events defeated his anxious wishes; storms and a deficiency of food forced the vessels to run for the West Indies for the purpose of refitting, wintering and returning; but even in this plan White was disappointed and found himself reluctantly compelled to run for the western islands and thence for England. Thus ended the effort to find the lost colony; they were never heard of. That they went to Croatan, where the natives were friendly, is almost certain; that they became gradually incorporated with them is probable from the testimony of a historian [John Lawson] who lived in North Carolina and wrote [published] in 1714: “The Hatteras Indians who lived on Roanoke Island or much frequented it, tell us,” (says he) “that several of their ancestors were white people and could talk in a book, as we do; the truth of which is confirmed by gray eyes being found frequently amongst these Indians and no others.”
[Pg 227] It wasn't until March 20, 1590, that Governor White set sail from London in three ships to search for his colony and his family. White discovered the island of Roanoke was deserted. As he approached, he sounded a signal trumpet, but no response broke the quiet sadness that hung over the abandoned location. What had happened to the unfortunate colonists? No one can say for sure; the only clues White found about their fate were a tall post marked with the letters CRO, and at the site where their village used to be, he saw a tree stripped of its bark with the word CROATAN carved into it. There was some relief in not finding a cross above the word, but that was all the consolation the sorrowful father and grandfather could find. He quickly returned to the fleet, determined to go to Croatan immediately, but a series of unfortunate events thwarted his urgent wishes; storms and a lack of food forced the ships to head for the West Indies to resupply and wait out the winter before returning. However, even in this plan, White faced disappointment and found himself reluctantly sailing to the western islands and then back to England. Thus, the effort to find the lost colony came to an end; they were never heard from again. It’s nearly certain they went to Croatan, where the natives were friendly; it’s likely they gradually assimilated with them, based on the account of a historian [John Lawson] who lived in North Carolina and published in 1714: “The Hatteras Indians who lived on Roanoke Island or often visited it tell us,” (he says) “that several of their ancestors were white people and could read and write like us; the truth of this is supported by the frequent occurrence of gray eyes among these Indians and no others.”
GEORGE DENISON PRENTICE.
1802=1870.
1802–1870.
George Denison Prentice was born in Preston, Connecticut, and was a teacher and lawyer in early life. In 1830 he went to Kentucky, and a year afterward became editor of the Louisville “Journal,” which position he held and made illustrious during the remainder of his life. His wit and humor gave him great influence, and his paper, afterwards consolidated with the “Courier” and known as the “Courier-Journal,” became a power in politics, commerce, and society. A fine statue of him adorns the Courier-Journal building in Louisville, and his fame is by no means forgotten. “Prenticeana” is a collection of his witty and pungent paragraphs. See Memorial address by his successor, Henry Watterson.
George Denison Prentice was born in Preston, Connecticut, and worked as a teacher and lawyer in his early years. In 1830, he moved to Kentucky, and a year later, he became the editor of the Louisville “Journal,” a role he held and made famous for the rest of his life. His wit and humor gave him substantial influence, and his newspaper, which later merged with the “Courier” to become the “Courier-Journal,” became a significant force in politics, commerce, and society. A striking statue of him stands at the Courier-Journal building in Louisville, and his legacy is certainly not forgotten. “Prenticeana” is a collection of his clever and sharp paragraphs. See Memorial address by his successor, Henry Watterson.
WORKS.
Life of Henry Clay.
Poems, edited by John James Piatt.
Prenticeana, [with life-sketch.]
Life of Henry Clay.
Poems, edited by John James Piatt.
Prenticeana, [with life-sketch.]
Mr. Prentice’s best known poem is the “Closing Year,” which elocutionists have kept before the public and which has often inspired young poets to sad verses on the passing of time.
Mr. Prentice’s most famous poem is the “Closing Year,” which public speakers have frequently showcased and which has often motivated young poets to write melancholic verses about the passage of time.
THE CLOSING YEAR.
(From Poems.[12])
The quiet and lifeless world. Listen! On the winds,
The bell’s deep sounds are growing. It's the toll Of last year.
The moonlight settles softly, filled with sadness,
Like a pale, clean blanket; the air is moved, As if by a mourner's sigh; and on that cloud, That glides so calmly and peacefully through the sky, The spirits of the seasons appear to be still—
Young Spring, bright Summer, and the serious shape of Autumn,
And Winter, with his gray hair—and breath In sad tones that spread out Like the distant wind harp’s wild and haunting sound,
A sad song for the dead Year,
Gone from the world forever.
Still chambers of the heart, a dim specter,
Whose sounds are like the magical voice of Time,
Heard from the tomb of ages, it points its cold And a serious finger to the beautiful And sacred visions that have faded away And left no trace of their beauty. On the wasted life. That ghost rises. The lid of the coffin filled with hope, joy, and love, And, sadly leaning over the pale, Beautiful shapes that rest there scatter wilted flowers.
Over what has turned to nothingness.
Of happy dreams. Its mark is on every forehead,
Its shadow on every heart. In its quick journey It waved its scepter over the beautiful, And they aren't. It laid its pale hand On the strong man and the proud figure Is fallen, and the shining eye is dull. It walked through the party hall, where people gathered The bright and cheerful, and the emotional cry The sound of those in pain is heard, where once the song A reckless shout echoed. It went over The battlefield, where swords, spears, and shields [Pg 230] Showcased in the bright midday light—and the power Of tightly packed crowds is shaken, and the grass,
Green from the blood-soaked ground, it sways above The broken and decaying skeleton. It arrived
And faded like a misty wreath at dusk; Yet, before it disappeared into the unseen air,
It welcomed its millions back home.
In the faint realm of dreams.
Fierce spirit of the glass and scythe! What strength! Can he continue on his quiet path, or dissolve? His iron heart to feel sympathy? Keep going, still going. He pushes and always. The proud bird,
The Andean condor, which can fly high Through the endless depths of heaven, or brave The rage of the Northern hurricane And wash his feathers in the place of thunder,
He folds his wide wings at dusk and descends. To rest on his mountain ledge—but Time Doesn't know the burden of sleep or tiredness,
And the deep darkness of night has no chains to hold it back. His rushing wing. Revolutions sweep Across the earth, like troubled thoughts in the heart Of dreaming sadness; cities rise and fall,
Like bubbles on the water; fiery islands. Spring, bursting forth from the ocean, and return To their mysterious caves; mountains rise. To heaven their bare and darkened cliffs, and bow Their tall heads to the plain; new empires are rising,
Drawing on the strength of ancient centuries,
And rush down like an avalanche from the Alps,
Shocking the nations; and even the stars,
That bright and blazing display of God,
Shine for a bit in their endless depths,
And, like the Pleiades, the most beautiful of their group, Shoot from their shining spheres and fade away,
To linger in the endless emptiness; yet Time,
Time, the builder of graves, continues his relentless pursuit,
Cold, serious, completely merciless, and doesn’t stop [Pg 231] Amid the powerful wreckage that litters his way,
To sit and reflect, like other conquerors,
After the terrible destruction he has caused.
PARAGRAPHS.
(From Prenticeana.)
(From Prenticeana.)
A pin has as much head as a good many authors, and a good deal more point.
A pin has just as much of a head as a lot of authors do, and it has a lot more of a point.
The Turkish men hold that women have no souls, and prove by their treatment of them that they have none themselves.
The Turkish men believe that women have no souls, and their treatment of women shows that they lack souls themselves.
A writer in the “American Agriculturist” insists that farmers ought to learn to make better fences. Why not establish a fencing-school for their benefit?
A writer in the “American Agriculturist” argues that farmers should learn how to build better fences. Why not start a fencing school to help them out?
The thumb is a useful member, but, because you have one, you needn’t necessarily try to keep your neighbors under it.
The thumb is a handy part of your hand, but just because you have one, it doesn't mean you should try to control your neighbors.
The greatest truths are the simplest; the greatest man and women are sometimes so, too.
The greatest truths are the simplest; sometimes, the greatest men and women are, too.
A New Orleans poet calls the Mississippi the most eloquent of rivers. It ought to be eloquent; it has a dozen mouths.
A New Orleans poet refers to the Mississippi as the most expressive of rivers. It should be expressive; it has many mouths.
FOOTNOTE:
EDWARD COATE PINKNEY.
1802=1828.
1802-1828.
Edward Coate[13] Pinkney was the son of the distinguished orator and statesman, William Pinkney, of Maryland, and was born in London while his father was minister to England. After attending the College of Baltimore, he entered the Navy at fourteen years of age and spent much of his time of service in the Mediterranean. On his father’s death, 1822, he returned to Baltimore and engaged in the practice of law, at the same time making some reputation [Pg 232] by his poems. “A Health” and “Picture Song” are considered his best—their beauty makes us mourn his early death. At the time he was numbered one of the “five greatest poets of the country.” On his return from a journey to Mexico, taken for his health, he was elected, in 1826, professor of Belles-lettres in the University of Maryland, formerly called the College of Baltimore.
Edward Coate Pinkney was the son of the renowned orator and politician, William Pinkney, from Maryland, and he was born in London while his father served as a minister to England. After attending the College of Baltimore, he joined the Navy at the age of fourteen and spent much of his service in the Mediterranean. Following his father's death in 1822, he returned to Baltimore and practiced law while also gaining some recognition for his poetry. “A Health” and “Picture Song” are regarded as his best works— their beauty makes us lament his early passing. At that time, he was counted among the "five greatest poets in the country." After a trip to Mexico for his health, he was elected in 1826 as a professor of Belles-lettres at the University of Maryland, which was previously known as the College of Baltimore.
WORKS.
Poems: Rodolph, a Fragment, and other Poems.
Poems: Rodolph, a Fragment, and other Poems.
A HEALTH.
It's more heavenly than earthly.
Like morning birds, And something beyond melody
Always lives in her words; They are the currency of her heart,
And from her lips flows each... As one can see the busy bee
Next issue from the rose.
The way she spends her time; Her feelings have the fragrance, The newness of young flowers; And beautiful feelings, often changing,
So fill her up, she appears The image they have of themselves, at times,—
The idol of previous years.
And her voice in resonating hearts A sound must last a while; But my memory of her So much endears,
When death is near, my final sigh It won't be life’s, but hers.
A woman, of her kind nature The apparent ideal—
Her health! And wouldn't it be great if there was a way to stand on earth More of a frame like that,
That life could be all poetry,
And fatigue a name.
SONG.
For some cherished health, we drain,
In case future promises are less divine,
If the sacred toy ever gets desecrated:
And so I broke a heart that was open. Its wave of emotions is directed at you,
In checkers, later times lamented,
Yet cherished in memory.
And still unhappy light shows
Your image is stored in my mind;
And it still looks like when the hours Passed by like flocks of living birds,
Or that gentle connection of spoken flowers
And airy gems, your words.
FOOTNOTE:
[13] Mr. Charles Weathers Bump, Ph. D. (Johns-Hopkins), says this name should be Coote, as it so stands in the register of Pinkney’s baptism, which he has seen.
[13] Mr. Charles Weathers Bump, Ph. D. (Johns Hopkins), states that this name should be Coote, as it appears in the register of Pinkney’s baptism, which he has reviewed.

Tulane University, New Orleans, La.
Tulane University, New Orleans, LA
Limited space permits us to give view of only one of the buildings of this great institution.
Limited space allows us to show only one of the buildings of this great institution.
CHARLES ÉTIENNE ARTHUR GAYARRÉ.
1805= ——.
1805= ——.
Charles Étienne Arthur Gayarré, descended from a family which was among the early settlers of Louisiana, was born in New Orleans. He was educated at the College of New Orleans, studied law in Philadelphia, and served in the State Legislature. In 1835, he was elected to the United States Senate, but ill-health prevented his taking the seat, and he spent the eight succeeding years in Europe. He was afterwards Secretary of State of Louisiana, and in the seven years of his service he did much to promote an interest in letters and history, and to establish the State Library on a firm basis.
Charles Étienne Arthur Gayarré, who came from a family of early Louisiana settlers, was born in New Orleans. He received his education at the College of New Orleans, studied law in Philadelphia, and served in the State Legislature. In 1835, he was elected to the United States Senate, but due to health issues, he couldn't take the seat and spent the following eight years in Europe. Later on, he became the Secretary of State for Louisiana, and during his seven years in that role, he worked hard to foster interest in literature and history, and to establish a solid foundation for the State Library.
He sided with his State in secession, and in 1863 recommended the emancipation and arming of the slaves. Since the war, he has spent his time in literary work, and has written both in English and French, gaining a distinguished place especially as a historian.
He supported his state in secession and in 1863 suggested freeing and arming the slaves. Since the war, he has focused on writing, producing work in both English and French, and has earned a notable reputation, particularly as a historian.
WORKS.
Histoire de la Louisiane.
Romance of the History of Louisiana.
Louisiana: Colonial History.
Louisiana, as a French Colony.
History of the Spanish Dominion in Louisiana.
History of Louisiana, to 1861.
Phillip II. of Spain.
Fernando de Lemos.
Aubert Dubayet.
School for Politics, [drama].
Dr. Bluff, comedy in 2 Acts.
Addresses.
Histoire de la Louisiane.
Romance of the History of Louisiana.
Louisiana: Colonial History.
Louisiana, as a French Colony.
History of the Spanish Rule in Louisiana.
History of Louisiana, up to 1861.
Philip II of Spain.
Fernando de Lemos.
Aubert Dubayet.
School for Politics, [drama].
Dr. Bluff, comedy in 2 Acts.
Addresses.
Judge Gayarré has been an able and tireless worker in the history and literature of his native state. His works are admirable, full of life and color, although his style is lacking in terseness and strength. “He has indicated in the first volume of his ‘History of Louisiana’ what might be done by a gifted fiction-writer with the picturesque legends and traditions therein heaped together in luxuriant confusion. [Pg 236] One feels while reading, that the writer has been hampered here and there by the temptation to be a romancer rather than remain a historian, and one does not experience any surprise at this in view of the profusion of startling and strange incidents.”—Maurice Thompson.
Judge Gayarré has been a skilled and dedicated worker in the history and literature of his home state. His works are impressive, full of life and color, though his writing style lacks conciseness and strength. “In the first volume of his ‘History of Louisiana,’ he has shown what a talented fiction writer could do with the vivid legends and traditions piled together in lush chaos. [Pg 236] While reading, you can sense that the writer has occasionally been tempted to be a storyteller instead of a historian, and this isn’t surprising given the abundance of shocking and unusual events.” —Maurice Thompson.
LOUISIANA IN 1750-1770.
(From History of Louisiana, French Domination.)
(From History of Louisiana, French Domination.)
It was in this year, 1751, that two ships, which were transporting two hundred regulars to Louisiana, stopped at Hispaniola. The Jesuits of that island obtained permission to put on board of those ships, and to send to the Jesuits of Louisiana, some sugar canes, and some negroes who were used to the cultivation of this plant. The canes were put under ground, according to the directions given, on the plantation of the reverend fathers, which was immediately above Canal street, on a portion of the space now occupied by the Second Municipality of the city of New Orleans. But it seems that the experiment proved abortive, and it was only in 1796 that the cultivation of the cane, and the manufacturing of sugar, was successfully introduced in Louisiana, and demonstrated to be practicable. It was then that this precious reed was really naturalized in the colony, and began to be a source of ever-growing wealth, [owing to the enterprise of Jean Étienne de Boré].
In 1751, two ships carrying two hundred soldiers to Louisiana made a stop at Hispaniola. The Jesuits on the island got permission to load some sugar canes and a few enslaved individuals experienced in growing this crop onto those ships, to send them to the Jesuits in Louisiana. The canes were planted as instructed on the reverend fathers' plantation, which was located just above Canal Street, in an area now part of the Second Municipality of New Orleans. However, the experiment didn’t succeed, and it wasn’t until 1796 that sugar cane cultivation and sugar production were successfully established in Louisiana and proven to be feasible. That was when this valuable crop truly became a part of the colony and started generating increasing wealth, thanks to the efforts of Jean Étienne de Boré.
On board of the same ships, there came sixty girls, who were transported to Louisiana at the expense of the King. It was the last emigration of the kind. These girls were married to such soldiers as had distinguished themselves for their good conduct, and who, in consideration of their marriage, were discharged from service. Concessions of land were made to each happy pair, with one cow and its calf, one cock and five hens, one gun, one axe, and one spade. [Pg 237] During the first three years of their settlement, they were to receive rations of provisions, and a small quantity of powder, shot, grains and seeds of all sorts.
On the same ships, there were sixty girls who were brought to Louisiana at the King’s expense. This was the last immigration of its kind. These girls married soldiers who had shown outstanding behavior, and in return for marrying them, these soldiers were discharged from service. Each happy couple was given a land grant along with a cow and its calf, a rooster and five hens, a gun, an axe, and a spade. [Pg 237] For the first three years of their settlement, they were provided with food rations and a small amount of powder, shot, grains, and seeds of all kinds.
Such is the humble origin of many of our most respectable and wealthy families, and well may they be proud of a social position, which is due to the honest industry and hereditary virtues of several generations. Whilst some of patrician extraction, crushed under the weight of vices, or made inert by sloth, or labor-contemning pride, and degenerating from pure gold into vile dross, have been swept away, and have sunk into the dregs and sewers of the commonwealth. Thus in Louisiana, the high and the low, although the country has never suffered from any political or civil convulsions, seem to have, in the course of one century, frequently exchanged with one another their respective positions, much to the philosopher’s edification. . .
Such is the humble origin of many of our most respected and wealthy families, and they have every reason to be proud of a social status that's the result of honest work and inherited virtues from several generations. Meanwhile, some from noble backgrounds, weighed down by vices, laziness, or pride that looks down on labor, have degenerated from pure gold into worthless dross and have been cast aside, sinking into the lower depths of society. In Louisiana, both the wealthy and the poor, even though the region has never faced any major political or civil upheavals, seem to have frequently swapped their positions over the course of a century, much to the philosopher's delight.
On the 23rd of September, the intendant Commissary, Michel de la Rouvillière, made a favorable report on the state of agriculture in Louisiana. “The cultivation of the wax tree,” says he, “has succeeded admirably. Mr. Dubreuil, alone, has made six thousand pounds of wax. Others have obtained as handsome results, in proportion to their forces; some went to the seashore, where the wax tree grows wild, in order to use it in its natural state. It is the only luminary used here by the inhabitants, and it is exported to other parts of America and to France. We stand in need of tillers of the ground, and of negroes. The colony prospers rapidly from its own impulse, and requires only gentle stimulation. In the last three years, forty-five brick houses were erected in New Orleans, and several fine new plantations were established.” . . . .
On September 23rd, the intendant Commissary, Michel de la Rouvillière, gave a positive report on the state of agriculture in Louisiana. “The cultivation of the wax tree,” he says, “has been incredibly successful. Mr. Dubreuil alone has produced six thousand pounds of wax. Others have achieved impressive results relative to their resources; some went to the coast, where the wax tree grows naturally, to use it in its raw form. It is the only light source used here by the locals, and it is exported to other parts of America and to France. We need more farmers and enslaved people. The colony is thriving on its own momentum and only needs some encouragement. In the last three years, forty-five brick houses have been built in New Orleans, and several beautiful new plantations have been established.” . . . .
The administration of the Marquis of Vaudreuil was long and fondly remembered in Louisiana, as an epoch of unusual [Pg 238] brilliancy, but which was followed up by corresponding gloom. His administration, if small things may be compared with great ones, was for Louisiana, with regard to splendor, luxury, military display, and expenses of every kind, what the reign of Louis XIV. had been for France. He was a man of patrician birth and high breeding, who liked to live in a manner worthy of his rank. Remarkable for his personal graces and comeliness, for the dignity of his bearing and the fascination of his address, he was fond of pomp, show, and pleasure; surrounded by a host of brilliant officers, of whom he was the idol, he loved to keep up a miniature court, in distant imitation of that of Versailles; and long after he had departed, old people were fond of talking of the exquisitely refined manners, of the magnificent balls, of the splendidly uniformed troops, of the high-born young officers, and of the many other unparalleled things they had seen in the days of the Great Marquis.
The administration of the Marquis of Vaudreuil was long and fondly remembered in Louisiana as a time of extraordinary brilliance, but it was followed by a corresponding gloom. His administration, if we can compare smaller things to larger ones, was to Louisiana—regarding splendor, luxury, military display, and expenses of all kinds—what the reign of Louis XIV was for France. He was a man of noble birth and high standing who preferred to live in a way that matched his status. Notable for his charm and good looks, for his dignified presence and captivating manner, he enjoyed pomp, spectacle, and pleasure; surrounded by a group of dazzling officers, who idolized him, he liked to maintain a miniature court, in a distant imitation of Versailles. Long after he had left, older folks loved to reminisce about the exquisitely refined manners, the magnificent balls, the splendidly uniformed troops, the high-born young officers, and the many other unmatched experiences they had witnessed during the days of the Great Marquis.
. . . . . . .
. . . . . . .
The inventories made of the property of the twelve gentlemen, whom the decree of the Spanish tribunal had convicted of rebellion, afford interesting proofs of the Spartan simplicity which existed in the colony. Thus the furniture of the bed-room of Madam Villeré, who was the wife of one of the most distinguished citizens of Louisiana, and the grand-daughter of De Lachaise, who came to the colony in 1723 as ordaining commissary, was described as consisting of a cypress bedstead, three feet wide by six in length, with a mattress of corn shucks and one of feathers on the top, a bolster of corn shucks, and a coarse cotton counterpane or quilt, manufactured probably by the lady herself, or by her servants; six chairs of cypress wood, with straw bottoms; some candlesticks with common wax, the candles made in the country, &c., &c.
The inventories of the belongings of the twelve gentlemen convicted of rebellion by the Spanish tribunal provide interesting evidence of the simple lifestyle in the colony. For example, the bedroom furniture of Madam Villeré, who was married to one of the most prominent citizens of Louisiana and the granddaughter of De Lachaise, who arrived in the colony in 1723 as an ordained commissary, was noted to include a cypress bed frame measuring three feet wide by six feet long, with a mattress made of corn husks topped with a feather mattress, a bolster made of corn husks, and a rough cotton bedspread or quilt, likely made by the woman herself or by her servants; six cypress wood chairs with straw seats; some candlesticks with plain wax, and candles produced locally, etc., etc.
[Pg 239] The rest of the house was not more splendidly furnished, and the house itself, as described in the inventory, must have looked very much like one of those modest and unpainted little wood structures which are, to this day, to be seen in many parts of the banks of the river Mississippi, and in the Attakapas and Opelousas parishes. They are the tenements of our small planters who own only a few slaves, and they retain the appellation of Maisons d’Acadiens, or Acadian houses.
[Pg 239] The rest of the house wasn't furnished any more lavishly, and the house itself, as described in the inventory, likely resembled those simple, unpainted wooden structures still found along the banks of the Mississippi River and in the Attakapas and Opelousas parishes. They are the homes of small-scale planters who own just a few slaves, and they are known as Maisons d’Acadiens, or Acadian houses.
Villeré’s plantation, situated at the German coast, was not large, and the whole of his slaves, of both sexes and of all ages, did not exceed thirty-two. His friends and brother conspirators, who were among the first gentlemen in the land, did not live with more ostentation. All the sequestrated property being sold, it was found that, after having distributed among the widows and other creditors what they were entitled to, and after paying the costs of the trial and inventories, the royal treasury had little or nothing to receive. . . . . .
Villeré's plantation, located on the German coast, wasn’t large, and he had only thirty-two slaves in total, of both genders and various ages. His friends and fellow conspirators, who were some of the most respected gentlemen in the area, didn't live extravagantly either. After all the seized property was sold, it turned out that, after distributing what was owed to the widows and other creditors, and covering the trial and inventory costs, the royal treasury had very little, if anything, to collect.
There were but humble dwellings in Louisiana in 1769, and he who would have judged of their tenants from their outward appearance would have thought that they were occupied by mere peasants, but had he passed their thresholds he would have been amazed at being welcomed with such manners as were habitual in the most polished court of Europe, and entertained by men and women wearing with the utmost ease and grace the elegant and rich costume of the reign of Louis XV. There, the powdered head, the silk and gold flowered coat, the lace and frills, the red-heeled shoe, the steel handled sword, the silver knee buckles, the high and courteous bearing of the gentleman, the hoop petticoat, the brocaded gown, the rich head dress, the stately bow, the slightly rouged cheeks, the artificially graceful [Pg 240] deportment, and the aristocratic features of the lady, formed a strange contrast with the roughness of surrounding objects. It struck one with as much astonishment as if diamonds had been found capriciously set by some unknown hand in one of the wild trees of the forest, or it reminded the imagination of those fairy tales in which a princess is found asleep in a solitude, where none but beasts of prey were expected to roam.
There were only simple homes in Louisiana in 1769, and if someone judged the people there by their appearance, they might think they were just peasants. However, stepping inside, they would be surprised to find a warm welcome with manners that rivaled the most refined courts of Europe. They would see men and women effortlessly wearing the elegant and rich fashion of Louis XV's reign. The powdered wigs, silk and gold-embroidered coats, lace and frills, red-heeled shoes, steel-handled swords, silver knee buckles, and the gentleman's poised demeanor; along with the hoop skirts, brocade gowns, lavish headdresses, graceful bows, lightly rouged cheeks, and the aristocratic features of the lady—all created a striking contrast with the roughness of their surroundings. It was as shocking as discovering diamonds randomly placed by an unknown hand in one of the wild trees of the forest, or it could evoke thoughts of fairy tales where a princess is found asleep in solitude, where only wild animals were expected to roam.
THE TREE OF THE DEAD.
(From History of Louisiana.)
(From History of Louisiana.)
In a lot situated at the corner of Orleans and Dauphine streets, in the city of New Orleans, there is a tree which nobody looks at without curiosity and without wondering how it came there. For a long time it was the only one of its kind known in the state, and from its isolated position it has always been cursed with sterility. It reminds one of the warm climes of Africa or Asia, and wears the aspect of a stranger of distinction driven from his native country. Indeed with its sharp and thin foliage, sighing mournfully under the blast of one of our November northern winds, it looks as sorrowful as an exile. Its enormous trunk is nothing but an agglomeration of knots and bumps, which each passing year seems to have deposited there as a mark of age, and as a protection against the blows of time and of the world.
In a lot at the corner of Orleans and Dauphine streets in New Orleans, there's a tree that everyone looks at with curiosity, wondering how it got there. For a long time, it was the only one of its kind in the state, and because of its isolated spot, it's always struggled to grow. It reminds people of the warm climates of Africa or Asia, and it looks like a distinguished stranger who's been exiled from their homeland. With its sharp, thin leaves swaying sadly under the chill of our November winds, it appears as mournful as an exile. Its massive trunk is just a collection of knots and bumps, which each year seem to form as a sign of age and as a shield against the passage of time and the hardships of the world.
Inquire for its origin, and every one will tell you that it has stood there from time immemorial. A sort of vague but impressive mystery is attached to it, and it is as superstitiously respected as one of the old oaks of Dodona. Bold would be the axe that would strike the first blow at that foreign patriarch; and if it were prostrated to the ground by a profane hand, what native of the city would not mourn [Pg 241] over its fall, and brand the act as an unnatural and criminal deed? So, long live the date-tree of Orleans street—that time-honored descendant of Asiatic ancestors!
Ask about its origins, and everyone will tell you it has been there forever. There's a kind of vague but powerful mystery surrounding it, and it's as superstitiously revered as one of the ancient oaks of Dodona. It would take a brave person to swing the axe that strikes the first blow at this foreign patriarch; and if it were brought down by a disrespectful hand, which local would not grieve over its loss and condemn the act as unnatural and criminal? So, long live the date-tree of Orleans street—that legendary descendant of Asian ancestors!
In the beginning of 1727, a French vessel of war landed at New Orleans a man of haughty mien, who wore the Turkish dress, and whose whole attendance was a single servant. He was received by the governor with the highest distinction, and was conducted by him to a small but comfortable house with a pretty garden, then existing at the corner of Orleans and Dauphine streets, and which, from the circumstance of its being so distant from other dwellings, might have been called a rural retreat, although situated in the limits of the city. There the stranger, who was understood to be a prisoner of state, lived in the greatest seclusion; and although neither he nor his attendant could be guilty of indiscretion, because none understood their language, and although Governor Périer severely rebuked the slightest inquiry, yet it seemed to be the settled conviction in Louisiana, that the mysterious stranger was a brother of the Sultan, or some great personage of the Ottoman empire, who had fled from the anger of the vicegerent of Mohammed, and who had taken refuge in France.
In early 1727, a French warship brought a man to New Orleans who had an arrogant demeanor and wore traditional Turkish clothing, accompanied only by a single servant. The governor welcomed him with great honor and took him to a small, comfortable house with a lovely garden, located at the corner of Orleans and Dauphine streets. Because it was far from other homes, it could have been considered a country retreat, even though it was within the city's limits. The stranger, believed to be a political prisoner, lived in complete isolation; neither he nor his servant could have revealed anything, as no one understood their language. Despite Governor Périer sternly warning against even the slightest questions, it became a widely held belief in Louisiana that this mysterious visitor was a brother of the Sultan or some high-ranking figure from the Ottoman Empire who had fled from the wrath of Mohammed’s representative and sought refuge in France.
The Sultan had peremptorily demanded the fugitive, and the French government, thinking it derogatory to its dignity to comply with that request, but at the same time not wishing to expose its friendly relations with the Moslem monarch, and perhaps desiring for political purposes, to keep in hostage the important guest it had in its hands, had recourse to the expedient of answering that he had fled to Louisiana, which was so distant a country, that it might be looked upon as the grave, where, as it was suggested, the fugitive might be suffered to wait in peace for actual death, without danger or offence to the Sultan. Whether this story [Pg 242] be true or not is now a manner of so little consequence that it would not repay the trouble of a strict historical investigation.
The Sultan had firmly requested the fugitive, and the French government, believing it would be beneath its dignity to comply, but also wanting to maintain its friendly relations with the Muslim monarch, and perhaps wishing to keep the important guest it had for political reasons, decided to say that he had fled to Louisiana. This faraway land could be thought of as a place where the fugitive could wait in peace for death, posing no danger or offense to the Sultan. Whether this story[Pg 242] is true or not is now of such little importance that it wouldn't be worth the trouble of a detailed historical investigation.
The year 1727 was drawing to its close, when on a dark stormy night the howling and barking of the numerous dogs in the streets of New Orleans were observed to be fiercer than usual, and some of that class of individuals who pretend to know everything, declared that by the vivid flashes of the lightning, they had seen swiftly and stealthily gliding toward the residence of the unknown a body of men who wore the scowling appearance of malefactors and ministers of blood. There afterwards came also a report that a piratical-looking Turkish vessel had been hovering a few days previous in the bay of Barataria. Be it as it may, on the next morning the house of the stranger was deserted. There were no traces of mortal struggle to be seen; but in the garden the earth had been dug, and there was the unmistakable indication of a recent grave.
The year 1727 was coming to an end when, on a dark, stormy night, the howling and barking of the many dogs in the streets of New Orleans were louder than usual. Some of those self-proclaimed know-it-alls claimed that, with the bright flashes of lightning, they had seen a group of men stealthily making their way toward the home of the unknown, looking like dangerous criminals and ruthless killers. There was also a report that a pirate-like Turkish ship had been loitering in the bay of Barataria a few days earlier. Regardless, the next morning, the stranger's house was empty. There were no signs of a violent struggle, but in the garden, the ground had been disturbed, and there was clear evidence of a recent grave.
Soon, however, all doubts were removed by the finding of an inscription in Arabic characters, engraved on a marble tablet, which was subsequently sent to France. It ran thus: “The justice of heaven is satisfied, and the date-tree shall grow on the traitor’s tomb. The sublime Emperor of the faithful, the supporter of the faith, the omnipotent master and Sultan of the world, has redeemed his vow. God is great, and Mohammed is his prophet. Allah!” Some time after this event, a foreign-looking tree was seen to peep out of the spot where a corpse must have been deposited in that stormy night, when the rage of the elements yielded to the pitiless fury of man, and it thus explained in some degree this part of the inscription, “the date-tree shall grow on the traitor’s grave.”
Soon, however, all doubts were cleared up by the discovery of an inscription in Arabic characters, engraved on a marble tablet, which was later sent to France. It read: “The justice of heaven is satisfied, and the date-tree shall grow on the traitor’s tomb. The great Emperor of the faithful, the supporter of the faith, the all-powerful master and Sultan of the world, has fulfilled his vow. God is great, and Mohammed is his prophet. Allah!” Some time after this event, a foreign-looking tree was seen emerging from the spot where a body must have been buried on that stormy night, when the fury of the elements gave way to the relentless rage of man, and it thus somewhat clarified this part of the inscription, “the date-tree shall grow on the traitor’s grave.”
Who was he, or what had he done, who had provoked such relentless and far-seeking revenge? Ask Nemesis,—or, [Pg 243] at that hour when evil spirits are allowed to roam over the earth and magical invocations are made, go and interrogate the tree of the dead.
Who was he, or what had he done, to provoke such relentless and far-reaching revenge? Ask Nemesis,—or, [Pg 243] at that hour when evil spirits are allowed to roam the earth and magical invocations are made, go and question the tree of the dead.
MATTHEW FONTAINE MAURY.
1806=1873.
1806–1873.
Matthew Fontaine Maury, the “Pathfinder of the Sea,” was born in Spottsylvania County, Virginia, reared in Tennessee, and entered the Navy in 1825, rising to be lieutenant in 1837. In 1839 he met with an accident which lamed him for life, and he thenceforward spent his time in study and investigation of naval subjects. Under the pen-name of “Harry Bluff,” he wrote some essays for the “Southern Literary Messenger,” which produced great reforms in the Navy and led to the establishment of the Naval Academy at Annapolis.
Matthew Fontaine Maury, known as the “Pathfinder of the Sea,” was born in Spottsylvania County, Virginia, grew up in Tennessee, and joined the Navy in 1825, becoming a lieutenant by 1837. In 1839, he had an accident that left him permanently disabled, and from then on, he dedicated himself to studying and exploring naval topics. Writing under the pen name “Harry Bluff,” he contributed essays to the “Southern Literary Messenger,” which prompted significant reforms in the Navy and contributed to the founding of the Naval Academy at Annapolis.
In 1842 he was appointed superintendent of the Hydrographical Office, and in 1844, of the National Observatory, at Washington, the latter position including the former. The observations of winds, currents, and storms, which he caused to be made during nine years, are embodied in his “Wind and Current Charts;” and the system thus begun was adopted by all European countries and has proven of immense benefit both to commerce and science.
In 1842, he was appointed as the superintendent of the Hydrographical Office, and in 1844, he took on the role at the National Observatory in Washington, which included the responsibilities from his previous position. The observations of winds, currents, and storms that he had conducted over nine years are compiled in his “Wind and Current Charts.” The system he initiated was adopted by all European countries and has been extremely beneficial to both commerce and science.

Florida State Agricultural College (Main Building), Lake City, Fla.
Florida State Agricultural College (Main Building), Lake City, FL.
To him and to Lieutenant John M. Brooke, afterwards Com. Brooke, C. S. N., belongs the credit of deep-sea soundings; and to him we owe the suggestion of the submarine telegraphic cable across the Atlantic. (See below, letter to Secretary of the Navy.) Cyrus W. Field said, at a dinner given in 1858 to celebrate the first cable message across the [Pg 245] Atlantic,—“Maury furnished the brains, England gave the money, and I did the work.”
To him and Lieutenant John M. Brooke, who later became Com. Brooke, C.S.N., goes the credit for deep-sea soundings; and to him, we owe the idea of the submarine telegraphic cable across the Atlantic. (See below, letter to Secretary of the Navy.) Cyrus W. Field said at a dinner in 1858 to celebrate the first cable message across the [Pg 245] Atlantic, “Maury provided the brains, England supplied the funds, and I did the work.”
His “Physical Geography of the Sea” has been translated into all the languages of Europe, and caused Humboldt to say that Maury had founded a new science. His researches and scientific labors gained him honors and medals from all scientific societies. His “Navigation” and “Geographies” are in popular use in our schools. His style is irresistibly attractive, being clear, strong, elegant, and indicative of truth in the man behind it.
His “Physical Geography of the Sea” has been translated into all the languages of Europe, and it led Humboldt to say that Maury had created a new science. His research and scientific work earned him honors and medals from various scientific societies. His “Navigation” and “Geographies” are widely used in our schools. His writing style is compelling, being clear, strong, elegant, and reflective of the truth in the person behind it.
He entered the Confederate service in 1861, and was employed at first at Richmond and later as naval agent in Europe. When Lee surrendered, he was in the West Indies on his way to put in use against Federal vessels in Southern ports a method of arranging torpedo mines which he had invented.
He joined the Confederate service in 1861 and initially worked in Richmond, later becoming a naval agent in Europe. When Lee surrendered, he was in the West Indies on his way to implement a method he had invented for arranging torpedo mines to be used against Federal vessels in Southern ports.
He then went to Mexico (1865) and took a position in the Cabinet of the Emperor Maximilian; but the revolution there (1866) terminated his relations with that government. After two years in England, he returned to Virginia and in 1868 became professor of Physics in the Virginia Military Institute. At this time the University of Cambridge conferred upon him the degree of LL. D., and the Emperor of the French invited him to Paris as superintendent of the Imperial Observatory.
He then traveled to Mexico (1865) and took a position in the Cabinet of Emperor Maximilian; however, the revolution there (1866) ended his connection with that government. After two years in England, he returned to Virginia and in 1868 became a professor of Physics at the Virginia Military Institute. During this time, the University of Cambridge awarded him the degree of LL. D., and the Emperor of the French invited him to Paris as superintendent of the Imperial Observatory.
His life has been written in a most engaging style by his daughter, Mrs. Diana Fontaine Maury Corbin.
His life has been written in a very engaging way by his daughter, Mrs. Diana Fontaine Maury Corbin.
WORKS.
Navigation.
Scraps from the Lucky Bay, by Harry Bluff.
Rebuilding Southern Commerce.
Wind and Current Charts.
Sailing Directions.
Physical Geography of the Sea.
Series of Geographies.
Physical Survey of Virginia.
Resources of West Virginia (with Wm. M. Fontaine).
Lanes for Steamers Crossing the Atlantic.
Amazon and Atlantic Slopes.
Magnetism and the Circulation of the Atmosphere.
Navigation.
Scraps from the Lucky Bay, by Harry Bluff.
Rebuilding Southern Commerce.
Wind and Current Charts.
Sailing Directions.
Physical Geography of the Sea.
Series of Geographies.
Physical Survey of Virginia.
Resources of West Virginia (with Wm. M. Fontaine).
Routes for Steamers Crossing the Atlantic.
Amazon and Atlantic Slopes.
Magnetism and the Circulation of the Atmosphere.
THE GULF STREAM.
(From Sailing Directions.)
(From Sailing Directions.)
It is not necessary to associate with oceanic currents the idea that they must of necessity, as on land, run from a higher to a lower level. So far from this being the case, some currents of the sea actually run up-hill, while others run on a level. The Gulf Stream is of the first class. In a paper read before the National Institute in 1844, I showed why the bottom of the Gulf Stream ought, theoretically, to be an inclined plane, running upwards. If the Gulf Stream be 200 fathoms deep in the Florida Pass, and but 100 fathoms off Hatteras, it is evident that the bottom would be lifted 100 fathoms within that distance; and therefore, while the bottom of the Gulf Stream runs up-hill, the top preserves the water-level, or nearly so; for its banks are of sea-water, and being in the ocean, are themselves on a water-level. . .
It's not necessary to think of ocean currents in the same way as land currents, where they always flow from high to low. In fact, some sea currents actually flow uphill, while others run flat. The Gulf Stream is an example of the first type. In a paper presented to the National Institute in 1844, I explained why the bottom of the Gulf Stream should, theoretically, be sloped upward. If the Gulf Stream is 200 fathoms deep at the Florida Pass and only 100 fathoms deep near Hatteras, then it's clear that the bottom would rise 100 fathoms over that distance; so while the bottom of the Gulf Stream goes uphill, the surface remains level or nearly so, since its banks are made of seawater, which, being in the ocean, are on the same water level.
. . . . . . .
. . . . . . .
I have also, on a former occasion, pointed out the fact, that, inasmuch as the Gulf Stream is a bed of warm water, lying between banks of cold water—that as warm water is lighter than cold—therefore, the surface of the Gulf Stream ought, theoretically, to be in the shape of a double inclined plane, like the roof a house, down which we may expect to find a shallow surface or roof current, running from the middle towards either edge of the stream.
I have also previously pointed out that since the Gulf Stream is a body of warm water situated between banks of cold water—and warm water is lighter than cold water—the surface of the Gulf Stream should theoretically have the shape of a double inclined plane, similar to a house roof. This means we would expect to find a shallow surface current flowing from the center towards both edges of the stream.
The fact that this roof-current does exist has been fully established . . . . . . by officers of the navy. Thus, in lowering a boat to try a current, they found that the boat would invariably be drifted towards one side or other of the stream, while the vessel herself was drifted along in the direction of it. . .
The existence of this roof-current has been clearly demonstrated by navy officers. When they lowered a boat to test the current, they noticed that the boat was consistently pushed to one side or the other of the stream, while the ship itself was carried along in the direction of the current.
This feature of the Gulf Stream throws a gleam of light upon the locus of the Gulf weed, by proving that its place [Pg 247] of growth cannot be on this side (west) of that stream. No Gulf weed is ever found west of the axis of the Gulf Stream; and, if we admit the top of the stream to be higher in the middle than at the edges, it would be difficult to imagine how the Gulf weed should cross it, or get from one side of it to the other.
This aspect of the Gulf Stream sheds some light on where Gulf weed grows, showing that it can't be found on the western side of that stream. No Gulf weed is ever seen to the west of the Gulf Stream's center; and, if we assume that the middle of the stream is higher than the edges, it would be hard to understand how the Gulf weed could cross it or move from one side to the other.
The inference, therefore, would be, that as all the Gulf weed which is seen about this stream is on its eastern declivity, the locus of the weed must be somewhere within or near the borders of the stream, and to the east of the middle. And this idea is strengthened by the report of Captain Scott, a most intelligent ship-master, who informs me that he has seen the Gulf weed growing on the Bahama Banks.
The conclusion, then, would be that since all the Gulf weed found around this stream is on its eastern side, the source of the weed must be somewhere within or near the stream's borders, and to the east of the center. This idea is supported by the report from Captain Scott, a very knowledgeable ship captain, who tells me that he has seen Gulf weed growing on the Bahama Banks.
DEEP-SEA SOUNDINGS.
(From a Letter to the Secretary of the Navy, 1854, given in Mrs. Corbin’s Life of Maury.[14])
(From a Letter to the Secretary of the Navy, 1854, given in Mrs. Corbin’s Life of Maury.[14])
The U. S. brig “Dolphin,” lieutenant commanding O. H. Berryman, was employed last summer upon special services connected with this office. . . . He was directed also to carry along a line of deep-sea soundings from the shores of Newfoundland to those of Ireland. The result is highly interesting upon the question of a submarine telegraph across the Atlantic, and I therefore beg leave to make it the subject of a special report.
The U.S. brig “Dolphin,” commanded by Lieutenant O.H. Berryman, was used last summer for special tasks related to this office. He was also instructed to take deep-sea soundings from the shores of Newfoundland to those of Ireland. The results are very interesting regarding the possibility of a submarine telegraph across the Atlantic, so I would like to present it as the focus of a special report.
This line of deep-sea sounding seems to be DECISIVE of the question as to the practicability of a submarine telegraph between the two continents in so far as the bottom of the deep sea is concerned. From Newfoundland to Ireland the distance between the nearest points is about 1600 miles, and the bottom of the sea between the two places is a plateau which seems to have been placed there especially for [Pg 248] the purpose of holding the wires of the submarine telegraph, and of keeping them out of harm’s way. It is neither too deep nor too shallow; yet it is so deep that the wires but once landed will remain forever beyond the reach of the anchors of vessels, icebergs, and drifts of any kind, and so shallow, that they may be readily lodged upon the bottom. . . . . . .
This deep-sea survey appears to be DECISIVE regarding the feasibility of a submarine telegraph between the two continents when it comes to the ocean floor. The shortest distance from Newfoundland to Ireland is about 1600 miles, and the ocean floor between these locations is a plateau that seems to have been created specifically for [Pg 248] holding the submarine telegraph wires safe from damage. It’s neither too deep nor too shallow; however, it is deep enough that once the wires are laid down, they will be protected from the anchors of ships, icebergs, and any kind of drift, yet shallow enough to be easily positioned on the ocean floor. . . . . . . .
A wire laid across from either of the above-named places on this side to the north of the Grand Banks, will rest on that beautiful plateau to which I have alluded, and where the waters of the sea appear to be as quiet and as completely at rest as it is at the bottom of a mill-pond. It is proper that the reasons should be stated for the inference that there are no perceptible currents and no abrading agents at work at the bottom of the sea upon this telegraphic plateau. I derive this inference from the study of a physical fact, which I little deemed, when I sought it, had any such bearings.
A wire stretched from either of the previously mentioned spots on this side to the north of the Grand Banks will rest on that beautiful plateau I mentioned, where the sea appears just as calm and completely still as it does at the bottom of a mill pond. It’s important to explain the reasoning behind the conclusion that there are no noticeable currents or eroding agents affecting the bottom of the sea on this telegraphic plateau. I came to this conclusion after studying a physical fact that I never expected to have any relevance when I started my investigation.
Lieutenant Berryman brought up, with “Brooke’s deep-sea sounding apparatus,” specimens of the bottom from this plateau. I sent them to Professor Bailey, at West Point, for examination under his microscope. This he kindly undertook, and that eminent microscopist was quite as much surprised to find, as I was to learn, that all these specimens of deep-sea soundings are filled with microscopic shells. To use his own words, “not a particle of sand or gravel exists in them.” These little shells therefore suggest the fact that there are no currents at the bottom of the sea whence they come; that Brooke’s lead found them where they were deposited in their burial-place. . . .
Lieutenant Berryman used “Brooke’s deep-sea sounding device” to bring up samples from the ocean floor of this plateau. I sent them to Professor Bailey at West Point for analysis under his microscope. He kindly agreed to do so, and this distinguished microscopist was just as surprised to discover, as I was to find out, that all these deep-sea samples are filled with microscopic shells. In his own words, “not a single grain of sand or gravel is present in them.” These tiny shells indicate that there are no currents at the ocean floor where they originated; Brooke’s lead found them exactly where they were settled in their resting place.
Had there been currents at the bottom, they would have swept and abraded and mingled up with these microscopic remains the débris of the bottom of the sea, such as ooze, [Pg 249] sand, gravel, and other matter; but not a particle of sand or gravel was found among them. Hence the inference that these depths of the sea are not disturbed by either waves or currents. Consequently, a telegraphic wire once laid there would remain as completely beyond the reach of accident as it would be if buried in air-tight cases.
If there had been currents at the bottom, they would have swept away, worn down, and mixed with these tiny remains the debris from the sea floor, like ooze, [Pg 249] sand, gravel, and other materials; but not a single grain of sand or gravel was found among them. Thus, we can conclude that these depths of the sea are not disturbed by waves or currents. Therefore, a telegraphic wire laid there would remain just as safe from accidents as if it were buried in airtight cases.
HEROIC DEATH OF LIEUTENANT HERNDON.
(From Maury’s Report, in Mrs. Corbin’s Life of Maury.[15])
(From Maury’s Report, in Mrs. Corbin’s Life of Maury.[15])
U. S. National Observatory,
Washington, D. C., October 19th, 1857.
U.S. National Observatory,
Washington, DC, October 19, 1857.
Sir,—On the 12th day of September last, at sea, the U. S. mail steamship “Central America,” with the California mails, many of the passengers and crew, and a large amount of treasure on board, foundered in a gale [off Cape Hatteras]. The law requires the vessels of this line to be commanded by officers of the Navy, and Commander William Lewis Herndon had this one. He went down with his ship, leaving a glowing example of devotion to duty, Christian conduct, and true heroism. . . . .
Mr.,—On September 12th of last year, at sea, the U.S. mail steamship “Central America,” carrying the California mail, many passengers and crew members, and a significant amount of treasure on board, sank in a storm [off Cape Hatteras]. The law requires the vessels of this line to be commanded by Navy officers, and Commander William Lewis Herndon was in charge of this one. He went down with his ship, providing an inspiring example of dedication to duty, moral integrity, and true heroism. . . . . .
The “Central America,” at the time of her loss, was bound from Aspinwall, viâ Havana, to New York. She had on board, as nearly as has been ascertained, about two millions in gold, and 474 passengers, besides a crew, all told, of 101 souls—total, 575.
The "Central America," at the time it sank, was traveling from Aspinwall, via Havana, to New York. On board, as far as can be determined, was about two million in gold, and 474 passengers, along with a crew of 101 people—totaling 575.
She touched at Havana on the 7th September last, and put to sea again at nine o’clock on the morning of the 8th. The ship was apparently in good order, the time seemed propitious, and all hands were in fine health and spirits, for the prospects of a safe and speedy passage home were very cheering. The breeze was from the trade winds quarter at N. E.; but at midnight on the 9th it freshened to a gale, [Pg 250] which continued to increase till the forenoon of Friday, September 11th, when it blew with great violence. . .
She arrived in Havana on September 7th and set sail again at nine in the morning on the 8th. The ship seemed to be in good shape, the timing looked favorable, and everyone on board was healthy and in good spirits, as the chances of a safe and quick journey home were very encouraging. The breeze was coming from the northeast trade winds; however, at midnight on the 9th, it picked up to a gale, [Pg 250] which continued to strengthen until the morning of Friday, September 11th, when it blew with significant force.
Up to this time the ship behaved admirably; nothing had occurred worthy of note, or in any way calculated to excite suspicions of her prowess, until the forenoon of that day, when it was discovered that she had sprung a leak. The sea was running high: . . . the leak was so large that by 1 P. M. the water had risen high enough to extinguish the fires on one side and stop the engine. . . . Crew and passengers worked manfully, pumping and baling all Friday afternoon and night, and when day dawned upon them the violence of the storm was still increasing. . . . The flag was hoisted union down, that every vessel as she hove in sight might know they were in distress and wanted help. . . . . . . .
Up until that point, the ship performed excellently; nothing had happened that was particularly noteworthy or raised any doubts about her capabilities, until the morning of that day when they discovered she had developed a leak. The sea was quite rough... the leak was so significant that by 1 PM, the water had risen high enough to put out the fires on one side and stop the engine... The crew and passengers worked hard, pumping and bailing water all Friday afternoon and throughout the night, and when dawn arrived, the intensity of the storm was still growing... The flag was raised upside down so that any passing ship could see they were in trouble and needed assistance...
Finally, about noon of Saturday the 12th, the gale began to abate and the sky to brighten. . . . At about 2 P. M. the brig “Marine,” Captain Burt, of Boston, bound from the West Indies to New York, heard minute-guns, and saw the steamer’s signals of distress. She ran down to the sinking ship, and though very much crippled herself by the gale, promised to lay by. . . . The steamer’s boats were ordered to be lowered—the “Marine” had none that could live in such a sea. . . . All the women and children were first sent to the brig, and every one arrived there in safety. Each boat made two loads to the brig, carrying in all 100 persons.
Finally, around noon on Saturday the 12th, the storm started to die down and the sky began to clear up. At about 2 PM, the brig "Marine," commanded by Captain Burt from Boston and traveling from the West Indies to New York, heard gunfire and noticed the steamer's distress signals. She moved toward the sinking ship, and although she was badly damaged herself by the storm, she promised to stay nearby. The steamer’s boats were ordered to be lowered—the "Marine" didn't have any that could survive in those rough conditions. All the women and children were sent to the brig first, and everyone made it there safely. Each boat made two trips to the brig, bringing a total of 100 people.
By this time night was setting in. The brig had drifted to leeward several miles away from the steamer; and was so crippled that she could not beat up to her again.
By this time, night was falling. The brig had drifted several miles downwind from the steamer and was so damaged that it couldn't sail back to it.
Black’s (the boatswain) boat alone returned the second time. Her gallant crew had been buffeting with the storm [Pg 251] for two days and nights without rest, and with little or no food. The boat itself had been badly stove while alongside with the last load of passengers. She was so much knocked to pieces as to be really unserviceable, nor could she have held another person. Still those brave seamen, inspired by the conduct and true to the trust imposed in them by their Captain, did not hesitate to leave the brig again, and pull back through the dark for miles, across an angry sea, that they might join him in his sinking ship, and take their chances with the rest. . . . . .
Black’s boat (the boatswain) was the only one that returned a second time. Her brave crew had been battling the storm for two days and nights without rest and with little to no food. The boat itself had been badly damaged while alongside during the last load of passengers. It was so battered that it was practically unusable and couldn’t have held another person. Still, those courageous seamen, motivated by their Captain’s leadership and loyal to the trust he placed in them, didn’t hesitate to leave the brig again and row back through the darkness for miles across a furious sea so they could join him on his sinking ship and share in whatever fate awaited them.
As one of the last boats was about to leave the ship, her commander gave his watch to a passenger with the request that it might be delivered to his wife. He wished to charge him with a message for her also, but his utterance was choked. “Tell her——.” Unable to proceed, he bent down his head and buried his face in his hands for a moment as if in prayer, for he was a devout man and a Christian.
As one of the last boats was about to leave the ship, her commander handed his watch to a passenger and asked him to deliver it to his wife. He wanted to send her a message too, but he couldn't get the words out. “Tell her——.” Unable to continue, he bowed his head and buried his face in his hands for a moment, as if in prayer, because he was a devout man and a Christian.
In that moment, brief as it was, he endured the great agony; but it was over now. . . . He had resolved to go down with his ship. Calm and collected, he rose up from that mighty struggle with renewed vigour, and went with encouraging looks about the duties of the ship as before. . . .
In that moment, as brief as it was, he experienced immense pain; but it was over now. He had made up his mind to go down with his ship. Calm and composed, he stood up from that intense struggle with newfound energy and moved around with encouraging glances at the ship’s duties as before.
After the boat which bore Mr. Payne—to whom Herndon had entrusted his watch—had shoved off, the Captain went to his state-room and put on his uniform; . . . . . then walking out, he took his stand on the wheel-house, holding on to the iron railing with his left hand. A rocket was sent off, the ship fetched her last lurch, and as she went down he uncovered. . . .
After the boat carrying Mr. Payne—who Herndon had given his watch to—pulled away, the Captain went to his cabin and put on his uniform; . . . . . Then he walked out and took his position on the wheelhouse, gripping the iron railing with his left hand. A rocket was launched, the ship tilted one last time, and as it sank, he revealed his face. . . .
Just before the steamer went down, a row-boat was heard approaching. Herndon hailed her; it was the boatswain’s boat, rowed by “hard hands and gentle hearts,” returning [Pg 252] from on board the brig to report her disabled condition. If she came alongside she would be engulfed with the sinking ship. Herndon ordered her to keep off. She did so, and was saved. This, as far as I have been able to learn, was his last order. Forgetful of self, mindful of others, his life was beautiful to the last, and in his death he has added a new glory to the annals of the sea.
Just before the steamer sank, a rowboat was heard coming close. Herndon called out to it; it was the boatswain's boat, manned by “strong hands and kind hearts,” returning from the brig to report its disabled state. If it got too close, it would be swallowed up by the sinking ship. Herndon ordered it to stay away. It complied and was saved. This, as far as I've been able to find out, was his final command. Selfless and considerate of others, his life was remarkable until the end, and in his death, he has brought a new honor to the history of the sea.
[A handsome monument to his memory stands in the Parade-ground of the Naval School at Annapolis.]
[A beautiful monument in his honor stands in the Parade Ground of the Naval Academy at Annapolis.]
FOOTNOTES:
[14] By permission of Mrs. Corbin.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ With permission from Mrs. Corbin.
[15] By permission of Mrs. Corbin.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ With Mrs. Corbin's approval.
WILLIAM GILMORE SIMMS.
1806=1870.
1806-1870.
William Gilmore Simms was born and reared in Charleston, South Carolina. His early education was limited; he was for a while clerk in a drug-store and then he studied law. But his decided taste for letters soon induced him to devote his entire time and attention to their cultivation. He wrote rapidly and voluminously, and produced poems, novels, dramas, histories, biographies, book-reviews, editorials,—in short, all kinds of writing. He was editor of various journals at different times, and did all he could to inspire and foster a literary taste in his generation. His style shows the effect of haste and overwork.
William Gilmore Simms was born and raised in Charleston, South Carolina. His early education was limited; he worked as a clerk in a drugstore for a while and then studied law. However, his strong passion for literature quickly led him to dedicate all his time and energy to writing. He wrote quickly and extensively, producing poems, novels, plays, histories, biographies, book reviews, and editorials—essentially all kinds of writing. He served as editor for various journals at different points in time and did everything he could to inspire and promote a love for literature in his generation. His style reflects the impact of haste and burnout.

Woodlands, S. C., Home of W. Gilmore Simms.
Woodlands, S.C., Home of W. Gilmore Simms.
His novels dealing with Colonial and Revolutionary subjects are his best work. They give us graphic pictures of the struggles that our forefathers in the South had with the wild beasts, swamps, forests, and Indians in Colonial times, and with these and the British in the Revolutionary period. They should be read in connection with our early history, especially the following: Yemassee, (1714, Colonial times); Partisan, Mellichampe, and Katharine Walton, (forming the [Pg 254] Revolutionary Trilogy); Eutaw; Scout; Forayers; Woodcraft, (1775-1783); Wigwam and Cabin (a collection of short stories).
His novels about Colonial and Revolutionary themes are his best work. They provide vivid portrayals of the challenges our ancestors in the South faced with wild animals, swamps, forests, and Native Americans during Colonial times, and with these same issues along with the British during the Revolutionary period. They should be read alongside our early history, particularly the following: Yemassee, (1714, Colonial times); Partisan, Mellichampe, and Katharine Walton, (forming the [Pg 254] Revolutionary Trilogy); Eutaw; Scout; Forayers; Woodcraft, (1775-1783); Wigwam and Cabin (a collection of short stories).
Some of his poems are well worth reading, especially the legends of Indian and Colonial life; and the Spirits’ songs in “Atalantis” are very dainty and musical.
Some of his poems are definitely worth reading, especially the legends of Indian and Colonial life; and the Spirits' songs in “Atalantis” are quite delicate and melodious.
He was the friend and helper of his younger fellow-workers in literature, among whom were notably Paul Hamilton Hayne and Henry Timrod. At his country home “Woodlands” and in Charleston, he dispensed a generous and delightful hospitality and made welcome his many friends from North, South, and West. The last few years of his life were darkened by distress and poverty, in common with his brethren all over the South; and his heroic struggle against them reminds us of that of Sir Walter Scott, though far more dire and pathetic.
He was a friend and supporter of his younger colleagues in literature, including notable figures like Paul Hamilton Hayne and Henry Timrod. At his country home “Woodlands” and in Charleston, he offered warm and generous hospitality, making his many friends from the North, South, and West feel welcome. The last few years of his life were overshadowed by hardship and poverty, like many of his peers throughout the South; his courageous fight against these challenges reminds us of Sir Walter Scott, though it was much more severe and tragic.
A fine bust of him by Ward adorns the Battery in his native and much-loved city. See Life, by William P. Trent.
A beautiful bust of him by Ward stands in the Battery in his beloved hometown. See Life, by William P. Trent.
WORKS.
NOVELS.
Books.
Martin Faber.
Book of My Lady.
Guy Rivers.
Yemassee.
Partisan.
Mellichampe.
Richard Hurdis.
Palayo.
Carl Werner and other Tales.
Border Beagles.
Confession, or the Blind Heart.
Beauchampe, [sequel to Charlemont].
Helen Halsey.
Castle Dismal.
Count Julian.
Wigwam and Cabin.
Katharine Walton.
Golden Christmas.
Forayers.
Maroon, and other Tales.
Utah.
Woodcraft.
Marie de Bernière.
Father Abbott.
Scout, [first called Kinsmen.]
Charlemont.
Cassique of Kiawah.
Vasconselos, [tale of De Soto.]
Martin Faber.
Book of My Lady.
Guy Rivers.
Yemassee.
Partisan.
Mellichampe.
Richard Hurdis.
Palayo.
Carl Werner and other Tales.
Border Beagles.
Confession, or the Blind Heart.
Beauchampe, [sequel to Charlemont].
Helen Halsey.
Castle Dismal.
Count Julian.
Wigwam and Cabin.
Katharine Walton.
Golden Christmas.
Forayers.
Maroon, and other Tales.
Utah.
Woodcraft.
Marie de Bernière.
Father Abbott.
Scout, [first called Kinsmen.]
Charlemont.
Cassique of Kiawah.
Vasconselos, [tale of De Soto.]
POEMS, [2 volumes.]
POEMS, [2 vols.]
Atalantis.
Grouped Thoughts and Scattered Fancies.
Lays of the Palmetto.
Southern Passages and Pictures.
Areytos: Songs and Ballads of the South.
Atalantis.
Collected Ideas and Random Thoughts.
Songs of the Palmetto.
Southern Journeys and Images.
Areytos: Songs and Ballads from the South.
DRAMAS.
Shows.
Norman Maurice.
Michael Bonham, or Fall of the Alamo.
Norman Maurice.
Michael Bonham, or the Fall of the Alamo.
BIOGRAPHY AND HISTORY, &C.
Biography and History, etc.
Life of General Francis Marion.
Life of Captain John Smith.
Life of Chevalier Bayard.
Geography of South Carolina.
Reviews in Periodicals [2 vols.].
Life of General Nathanael Greene.
History of South Carolina.
South Carolina in the Revolution.
War Poetry of the South.
Seven Dramas of Shakspere.
Life of General Francis Marion.
Life of Captain John Smith.
Life of Chevalier Bayard.
Geography of South Carolina.
Reviews in Periodicals [2 vols.].
Life of General Nathanael Greene.
History of South Carolina.
South Carolina in the Revolution.
War Poetry of the South.
Seven Dramas of Shakespeare.
SONNET.—THE POET’S VISION.
And follow him with the sounds of footsteps behind him; He walks alongside a mystery, both night and day; Still wondering where the sacred spring is hidden;
Yet, would he take the seal from the forbidden, Then he must work and stay alert as well as pray!
How does it work? How do you watch? Next to him—in his way,—
Springs without checking the flower by whose choice it blooms,—
Stronger than "herb moly,"—he knows. Where the stream begins, and the waters dance!—
Ah! Spirits called do not help! On his eyes,
Sealed with stubborn clay, the darkness remains.
THE DOOM OF OCCONESTOGA.
(From Yemassee.)
From Yemassee.
[Occonestoga, the degenerate son of the Yemassee chief Sanutee, has been condemned, for befriending the whites, to a fate worse than death. The totem of his tribe, an arrow branded upon the shoulder, is to be cut and burnt out by the executioner, Malatchie, and he is to be declared accursed from his tribe and from their paradise forever, “a slave of Opitchi-Manneyto,” the evil spirit.]
[Occonestoga, the disreputable son of the Yemassee chief Sanutee, has been condemned, for befriending the white settlers, to a fate worse than death. The totem of his tribe, an arrow branded on his shoulder, is to be cut and burned out by the executioner, Malatchie, and he is to be declared cursed by his tribe and banished from their paradise forever, “a slave of Opitchi-Manneyto,” the evil spirit.]
Occonestoga’s head sank in despair, as he beheld the unchanging look of stern resolve with which the unbending sire regarded him. For a moment he was unmanned; until a loud shout of derision from the crowd as they beheld the [Pg 256] show of his weakness, came to the support of his pride. The Indian shrinks from humiliation, where he would not shrink from death; and, as the shout reached his ears, he shouted back his defiance, raised his head loftily in air, and with the most perfect composure, commenced singing his song of death, the song of many victories.
Occonestoga's head dropped in despair as he faced the unyielding gaze of his father, who regarded him with stern determination. For a moment, he felt defeated; until a loud jeer from the crowd, witnessing his moment of weakness, ignited his pride. An Indian avoids humiliation more fiercely than he would face death; and as the taunts reached him, he shot back his defiance, lifted his head high, and with complete composure, began to sing his death song, the song of many victories.
“Wherefore sings he his death-song?” was the cry from many voices,—“he is not to die!”
“Why is he singing his death song?” was the shout from many voices—“he's not going to die!”
“Thou art the slave of Opitchi-Manneyto,” cried Malatchie to the captive, “thou shalt sing no lie of thy victories in the ear of Yemassee. The slave of Opitchi-Manneyto has no triumph”—and the words of the song were effectually drowned, if not silenced, in the tremendous clamor which they raised about him. It was then that Malatchie claimed his victim—the doom had been already given, but the ceremony of expatriation and outlawry was yet to follow, and under the direction of the prophet, the various castes and classes of the nation prepared to take a final leave of one who could no longer be known among them. First of all came a band of young marriageable women, who, wheeling in a circle three times about him, sang together a wild apostrophe containing a bitter farewell, which nothing in our language could perfectly embody.
“You're the slave of Opitchi-Manneyto,” shouted Malatchie at the captive, “you won't sing any false tales of your victories in front of Yemassee. The slave of Opitchi-Manneyto has no triumph”—and the sound of the song was effectively drowned out, if not silenced, by the huge uproar they created around him. It was then that Malatchie claimed his victim—the sentence had already been given, but the ceremony of exile and outlawry was still to come, and under the guidance of the prophet, the different groups and classes of the nation got ready to say a final goodbye to someone who could no longer be part of them. First, a group of young women eligible for marriage came forward, and as they circled him three times, they sang together a wild farewell that nothing in our language could fully capture.
“Go,—thou hast no wife in Yemassee,—thou hast given no lodge to the daughter of Yemassee,—thou hast slain no meat for thy children. Thou hast no name—the women of Yemassee know thee no more. They know thee no more.”
"Go—you have no wife in Yemassee—you haven’t provided a home for the daughter of Yemassee—you haven’t hunted for your children. You have no name—the women of Yemassee don’t recognize you anymore. They don’t recognize you anymore."
And the final sentence was reverberated from the entire assembly, “They know thee no more, they know thee no more.”
And the last sentence echoed from the whole crowd, “They don’t know you anymore, they don’t know you anymore.”
Then came a number of the ancient men,—the patriarchs of the nation, who surrounded him in circular mazes three several times, singing as they did so a hymn of like import.
Then a group of the elders— the leaders of the nation— surrounded him in circular patterns three times, singing a hymn with a similar meaning as they did so.
[Pg 257] “Go—thou sittest not in the council of Yemassee—thou shalt not speak wisdom to the boy that comes. Thou hast no name in Yemassee—the fathers of Yemassee, they know thee no more.”
[Pg 257] "Go—you don't sit in the Yemassee council—you won't share wisdom with the boy who arrives. You have no standing in Yemassee—the elders of Yemassee, they no longer recognize you."
And again the whole assembly cried out, as with one voice, “They know thee no more, they know thee no more.”
And again the whole crowd shouted in unison, “They don’t know you anymore, they don’t know you anymore.”
These were followed by the young warriors, his old associates, who now, in a solemn band, approached him to go through a like performance. His eyes were shut as they came, his blood was chilled in his heart, and the articulated farewell of their wild chant failed seemingly to reach his ear. Nothing but the last sentence he heard—
These were followed by the young warriors, his old friends, who now, in a serious group, came to him to do the same thing. His eyes were closed as they arrived, his blood felt cold in his heart, and the clear goodbye of their wild song seemed to not register in his ears. He only caught the last sentence he heard—
You are nothing now,
The young fighters of Yemassee,
They don't know you anymore.”
And the crowd cried with them, “They know thee no more.”
And the crowd shouted along with them, “They don’t know you anymore.”
“Is no hatchet sharp for Occonestoga?” moaned forth the suffering savage. But his trials were only then begun. Enoree-Mattee now approached him with the words, with which, as the representative of the good Manneyto, he renounced him,—with which he denied him access to the Indian heaven, and left him a slave and an outcast, a miserable wanderer amid the shadows and the swamps, and liable to all the doom and terrors which come with the service of Opitchi-Manneyto.
“Is there no hatchet sharp enough for Occonestoga?” groaned the suffering Native American. But his struggles were just beginning. Enoree-Mattee now came to him with the words that, as the representative of the good Manneyto, he used to disown him—words that denied him entry to the Native American heaven, leaving him a slave and an outcast, a wretched wanderer in the shadows and swamps, subject to all the doom and terrors that come with serving Opitchi-Manneyto.
sung the high priest in a solemn chant, and with a deep-toned voice that thrilled strangely amid the silence of the scene,
sang the high priest in a solemn chant, and with a deep voice that felt oddly captivating in the stillness of the scene,
He gave you arrows and an eye,—
You were the strong son of Manneyto,
He gave you feathers and a wing,—
You were a young warrior of Manneyto,
He gave you scalps and a war song,—
But he doesn't know you anymore—he doesn't know you anymore.”
And the clustering multitude again gave back the last line in wild chorus. The prophet continued his chant:
And the gathered crowd repeated the last line in a wild chorus. The prophet kept up his chant:
He commands you for his slave—
And the Yemassee must listen to him,
Listen, and I grant you as his servant—
They will take the arrow from you,
The broad arrow of your people,—
You will see no blessed valley,
Where the plum groves always bloom—
You will hear no songs of bravery,
From the ancient Yemassee tribe—
Parents, name, and community,
You will lose with that broad arrow,
You are lost to the Manneyto,—
"He doesn't know you anymore—he doesn't know you anymore."
The despair of hell was in the face of the victim, and he howled forth, in a cry of agony that for a moment silenced the wild chorus of the crowd around, the terrible consciousness in his mind of that privation which the doom entailed upon him. Every feature was convulsed with emotion; and the terrors of Opitchi-Manneyto’s dominion seemed already in strong exercise upon the muscles of his heart, when Sanutee, the father, silently approached him, and with a pause of a few moments, stood gazing upon the son from whom he was to be separated eternally— . . .
The despair of hell was written on the victim's face, and he howled in agony, a cry that briefly silenced the wild chorus of the crowd around him, filled with the terrible awareness of the suffering that his fate brought upon him. Every feature twisted with emotion; the horrors of Opitchi-Manneyto’s reign seemed to be already affecting his heart, when Sanutee, the father, quietly approached him, pausing for a few moments as he stood gazing at the son from whom he would be eternally separated— . . .
. . . . .
. . . . .
[Pg 259] In a loud and bitter voice he exclaimed, “Thy father knows thee no more,”—and once more came to the ears of the victim the melancholy chorus of the multitude—“He knows thee no more, he knows thee no more.” Sanutee turned quickly away as he had spoken; and as if he suffered more than he was willing to show, the old man rapidly hastened to the little mound where he had been previously sitting, his eyes averted from the further spectacle. Occonestoga, goaded to madness by these several incidents, shrieked forth the bitterest execrations, until Enoree-Mattee, preceding Malatchie, again approached. Having given some directions in an under-tone to the latter, he retired, leaving the executioner alone with his victim. Malatchie, then, while all was silence in the crowd,—a thick silence, in which even respiration seemed to be suspended,—proceeded to his duty; and, lifting the feet of Occonestoga carefully from the ground, he placed a log under them—then addressing him, as he again bared his knife which he stuck in the tree above his head, he sung—
[Pg 259] In a loud and bitter voice he shouted, “Your father doesn't recognize you anymore,”—and once again, the sad chorus of the crowd reached the victim’s ears—“He doesn't recognize you anymore, he doesn't recognize you anymore.” Sanutee quickly turned away as he spoke; and as if he was enduring more than he wanted to show, the old man hurried back to the little mound where he had been sitting, his eyes turned away from the ongoing scene. Occonestoga, pushed to madness by these events, screamed the harshest curses until Enoree-Mattee, before Malatchie, approached again. After giving some quiet instructions to Malatchie, he stepped back, leaving the executioner alone with his victim. Malatchie, then, while the crowd was silent—a thick silence where even breathing seemed to stop—went on with his task; and, carefully lifting Occonestoga’s feet off the ground, he placed a log beneath them—then addressing him, as he drew his knife from where it was stuck in the tree above his head, he sang—
I take from you the water of Yemassee—
I take from you the arrow of Yemassee—
You are no longer a Yemassee—
"The Yemassee no longer knows you."
“The Yemassee knows thee no more,” cried the multitude, and their universal shout was deafening upon the ear. Occonestoga said no word now—he could offer no resistance to the unnerving hands of Malatchie, who now bared the arm more completely of its covering. But his limbs were convulsed with the spasms of that dreadful terror of the future which was racking and raging in every pulse of his heart. He had full faith in the superstitions of his people. [Pg 260] His terrors acknowledged the full horrors of their doom. A despairing agony which no language could describe had possession of his soul.
“The Yemassee no longer knows you,” shouted the crowd, and their collective cry was deafening. Occonestoga didn’t say a word now—he could offer no resistance to Malatchie’s unsettling touch as he removed more of the covering from his arm. But his body was trembling with the spasms of a dreadful fear for the future that was consuming every heartbeat. He had complete faith in the superstitions of his people. [Pg 260] His fears recognized the full horrors of their fate. An indescribable agony had taken hold of his soul.
Meanwhile, the silence of all indicated the general anxiety; and Malatchie prepared to seize the knife and perform the operation, when a confused murmur arose from the crowd around; the mass gave way and parted, and, rushing wildly into the area, came Matiwan, his mother, the long black hair streaming, the features, an astonishing likeness to his own, convulsed like his; and her action that of one reckless of all things in the way of the forward progress she was making to the person of her child. She cried aloud as she came, with a voice that rang like a sudden death-bell through the ring.
Meanwhile, the silence from everyone showed their general anxiety; and Malatchie got ready to grab the knife and perform the procedure when a confused murmur rose up from the crowd around them. The mass parted and opened up, and rushing wildly into the area came Matiwan, his mother, her long black hair flowing, her features a striking resemblance to his own, contorted just like his; and her actions showed she was reckless about everything in the way of her forward momentum toward her child. She cried out loudly as she approached, her voice ringing like a sudden death knell through the circle.
“Would you keep a mother from her boy, and he to be lost to her for ever? Shall she have no parting with the young brave she bore in her bosom? Away, keep me not back—I will look upon him, I will love him. He shall have the blessing of Matiwan, though the Yemassee and the Manneyto curse.”
“Would you keep a mother from her son, and let her lose him forever? Shouldn’t she have a chance to say goodbye to the brave young man she carried in her womb? Don’t hold me back—I want to see him, I want to love him. He will have the blessing of Matiwan, even if the Yemassee and the Manneyto curse him.”
The victim heard, and a momentary renovation of mental life, perhaps a renovation of hope, spoke out in the simple exclamation which fell from his lips:
The victim heard, and for a brief moment, his mind felt renewed, maybe even filled with hope, as he expressed it with the simple outburst that came from his lips:
“Oh, Matiwan—oh, mother!”
“Oh, Matiwan—oh, Mom!”
She rushed towards the spot where she heard his appeal, and thrusting the executioner aside, threw her arms desperately about his neck.
She ran to the place where she heard him call for help, and pushing the executioner aside, wrapped her arms around his neck in desperation.
“Touch him not, Matiwan,” was the general cry from the crowd; “touch him not, Matiwan,—Manneyto knows him no more.”
“Don’t touch him, Matiwan,” was the overall shout from the crowd; “don’t touch him, Matiwan,—Manneyto doesn’t know him anymore.”
“But Matiwan knows him—the mother knows her child, though Manneyto denies him. Oh, boy—oh, boy, boy, boy.” And she sobbed like an infant on his neck.
“But Matiwan knows him—the mother knows her child, though Manneyto denies him. Oh, boy—oh, boy, boy, boy.” And she sobbed like a baby on his neck.
[Pg 261] “Thou art come, Matiwan—thou art come, but wherefore? To curse, like the father—to curse, like the Manneyto?” mournfully said the captive.
[Pg 261] "You've come, Matiwan—you've come, but why? To curse, like your father—to curse, like the Manneyto?" the captive said sadly.
“No, no, no! Not to curse, not to curse. When did mother curse the child she bore? Not to curse, but to bless thee. To bless thee and forgive.”
“No, no, no! Not to curse, not to curse. When did a mother ever curse the child she brought into the world? Not to curse, but to bless you. To bless you and forgive.”
“Tear her away,” cried the prophet; “let Opitchi-Manneyto have his slave.”
“Tear her away,” shouted the prophet; “let Opitchi-Manneyto have his slave.”
“Tear her away, Malatchie,” cried the crowd, now impatient for the execution. Malatchie approached.
“Tear her away, Malatchie,” shouted the crowd, now eager for the execution. Malatchie moved closer.
“Not yet, not yet,” appealed the woman. “Shall not the mother say farewell to the child she shall see no more?” and she waved Malatchie back, and in the next instant drew hastily from the drapery of her dress a small hatchet, which she had there carefully concealed.
“Not yet, not yet,” the woman pleaded. “Shouldn't a mother say goodbye to the child she won’t see again?” and she motioned for Malatchie to step back. In the next moment, she quickly pulled a small hatchet from the folds of her dress, which she had hidden there carefully.
“What wouldst thou do, Matiwan?” asked Occonestoga, as his eye caught the glare of the weapon.
“What would you do, Matiwan?” asked Occonestoga, as his eye caught the glare of the weapon.
“Save thee, my boy—save thee for thy mother, Occonestoga—save thee for the happy valley.”
“Take care of yourself, my boy—look out for your mother, Occonestoga—look out for the happy valley.”
“Wouldst thou slay me, mother, wouldst strike the heart of thy son?” he asked, with a something of reluctance to receive death from the hands of a parent.
“Would you kill me, mother, would you stab the heart of your son?” he asked, with some hesitation about facing death at the hands of a parent.
“I strike thee but to save thee, my son; since they cannot take the totem from thee after the life is gone. Turn away from me thy head—let me not look upon thine eyes as I strike, lest my hands grow weak and tremble. Turn thine eyes away; I will not lose thee.”
“I hit you only to protect you, my son; because they can't take the totem from you once life is gone. Turn your head away from me—don't let me see your eyes as I strike, or my hands might weaken and shake. Look away; I don’t want to lose you.”
His eyes closed, and the fatal instrument, lifted above her head, was now visible in the sight of all. The executioner rushed forward to interpose, but he came too late. The tomahawk was driven deep into the skull, and but a single sentence from his lips preceded the final insensibility of the victim.
His eyes shut, and the deadly weapon, raised above her head, was now visible to everyone. The executioner rushed in to intervene, but he was too late. The tomahawk had struck deep into the skull, and only one sentence from his lips came before the victim lost consciousness completely.
[Pg 262] “It is good, Matiwan, it is good; thou hast saved me; the death is in my heart.” And back he sank as he spoke, while a shriek of mingled joy and horror from the lips of the mother announced the success of her effort to defeat the doom, the most dreadful in the imagination of the Yemassee.
[Pg 262] “It’s good, Matiwan, it’s good; you’ve saved me; the death is in my heart.” And back he sank as he spoke, while a scream of mixed joy and horror from the mother signaled the success of her effort to overcome the most dreadful fate in the imagination of the Yemassee.
“He is not lost, he is not lost. They may not take the child from his mother. They may not keep him from the valley of Manneyto. He is free—he is free.” And she fell back in a deep swoon into the arms of Sanutee, who by this time had approached. She had defrauded Opitchi-Manneyto of his victim, for they may not remove the badge of the nation from any but the living victim.
“He's not lost, he’s not lost. They can’t take the child from his mother. They can't keep him from the valley of Manneyto. He’s free—he's free.” Then she collapsed into a deep faint into the arms of Sanutee, who had approached by then. She had cheated Opitchi-Manneyto out of his victim, because they can’t remove the badge of the nation from anyone other than a living victim.
MARION.
“The Swamp Fox.”
(From the Partisan.)
(From the Partisan.)
The grassy hammock is our bed,
Our home is in the red deer's den,
Our roof, the treetop above,
For we are untamed and pursued individuals.
But, prompt to deliver the sudden blow,
We set up and begin in the early evening,
And through the forest path, our enemy. And soon he hears our horses jump,
The flashing saber blinds his eyes,
And before he falls asleep,
And rushes out of his camp, he dies.
That won't ask for a gentle touch, To swim the Santee when we need to,
When the enemies press on his heels,—
The genuine heart and the willing hand,
The spirit determined to be free,
The twisted drill, the striking blaze,—
And we are Marion's crew, you see.
The last one, maybe, that we'll experience; I hear the Swamp Fox sneaking around us, And that shows we rush. He whistles to the scouts, and listen! You hear his command soft and quiet—
Come, wave your torch through the darkness,
And let's check out the boys who are leaving.
God help them if they encounter trouble!
For they are strong and fearless men,
And don’t make any cowardly excuses for life;
They'll fight as long as Marion commands,
And when he tells the shy person, Only then do they turn their horses,
Through dense shade and swamp to fly.
I see the colonel bend his knees,
To also take his sleep—but shh!
He's praying, friends; it's not unusual; The man who fights every day,
When night falls, it might be a good idea to change. And he knelt down to pray.
I don’t want it to just sit there idle,
When Marion's guys need some cheering up.
It's rare that our luck allows We've just downed something like this, And let the potatoes dry on our boards
You may always request such a drink.
The owl is hooting in the night,
The turtle crawling up the bank,
And in that pond, the flashing light Indicates where the alligator submerged.
And we, for heaven's sake! half asleep!
But courage, friends! Marion leads,
The Swamp Fox is taking us out tonight; So draw your swords and ride your horses, I think there's a good chance of a fight.
We leave the swamp and cypress tree,
Our spurs are in our horses' sides,
And we are ready for the struggle,—
The Tory camp is now visible,
And there he hides in his den,—
He hears our shouts and fears the battle,
He is scared and runs away from Marion's men.
ROBERT EDWARD LEE.
1807=1870.
1807–1870.
Robert Edward Lee was born at Stratford, Westmoreland County, Virginia, descended from a long line of illustrious ancestors. He was educated as a soldier at West Point, served with great distinction under General Scott in the Mexican War, and commanded the troops which suppressed the John Brown Raid in 1859. When his State seceded in 1861, he resigned his commission of Colonel in the United States Army, and returned to Virginia. He was appointed commander-in-chief of the Virginia forces, and later of the Confederate Army. His course during the war has elicited the praise and admiration of all military critics. After the war he quietly turned to the duties of a citizen. He became president of Washington College, which is now called in his honor Washington and Lee University. He stands with Washington a model for young men, and many monuments in marble and bronze attest the love and devotion of the South to her great Chief.
Robert E. Lee was born at Stratford, Westmoreland County, Virginia, coming from a long line of notable ancestors. He received military training at West Point, served with distinction under General Scott during the Mexican War, and led the troops that quelled the John Brown Raid in 1859. When his state seceded in 1861, he resigned his position as Colonel in the United States Army and returned to Virginia. He was appointed commander-in-chief of the Virginia forces, and later of the Confederate Army. His actions during the war have earned him praise and admiration from military experts. After the war, he quietly focused on his responsibilities as a citizen. He became president of Washington College, which is now named in his honor as Washington and Lee University. He is regarded alongside Washington as a role model for young men, and many monuments in marble and bronze reflect the love and devotion of the South for her great leader.
WORKS.
Edited his father’s Memoirs of the Revolution.
Letters and Addresses.
Updated his dad’s Memoirs of the Revolution.
Letters and Addresses.
General Lee was a soldier and a man who acted rather than spoke or wrote. When, however, it was his duty to speak or write, he did it, as he did everything else, excellently, striving to express in simplest language the right and proper thing rather than draw attention and admiration to himself by any effort at grace or beauty of style. Its simplicity reminds us of Washington.
General Lee was a soldier and a man of action who preferred doing over talking or writing. However, when it was necessary for him to speak or write, he did so with excellence, just like everything else he undertook, aiming to convey the right and appropriate message in the simplest terms rather than seeking attention or admiration through elaborate style. His straightforwardness calls to mind Washington.
[Pg 266] His life has been written by John Esten Cooke, John William Jones, J. D. McCabe, Jr., and Fitz Hugh Lee, his nephew.
[Pg 266] His life has been chronicled by John Esten Cooke, John William Jones, J. D. McCabe, Jr., and his nephew, Fitz Hugh Lee.
TO HIS SON.
Duty is the sublimest word in the English language.
Duty is the most profound word in the English language.
At THE SURRENDER.
Human virtue should be equal to human calamity.
Human virtue should match human misfortune.
GENERAL LEE’S LAST ORDER.
(Appomattox Court-House, April 10, 1865.)
(Appomattox Court House, April 10, 1865.)
After four years of arduous service, marked by unsurpassed courage and fortitude, the Army of Northern Virginia has been compelled to yield to overwhelming numbers and resources. I need not tell the survivors of so many hard-fought battles, who have remained steadfast to the last, that I have consented to this result from no distrust of them; but, feeling that valor and devotion could accomplish nothing that would compensate for the loss that would have attended the continuation of the contest, I have determined to avoid the useless sacrifice of those whose past services have endeared them to their countrymen. By the terms of the agreement, officers and men can return to their homes, and remain there until exchanged.
After four years of tough service, showing unmatched bravery and strength, the Army of Northern Virginia has had to surrender to overwhelming numbers and resources. I don't need to tell the survivors of so many hard-fought battles, who have stayed loyal to the end, that I have agreed to this outcome not because I doubt them; but, recognizing that courage and commitment would achieve nothing that could make up for the losses that would come from continuing the fight, I have decided to prevent the needless sacrifice of those whose past efforts have made them beloved by their fellow citizens. According to the terms of the agreement, officers and soldiers can go back to their homes and stay there until they are exchanged.
You will take with you the satisfaction that proceeds from the consciousness of duty faithfully performed; and I earnestly pray that a merciful God will extend to you his blessing and protection. With an unceasing admiration of your constancy and devotion to your country, and a grateful remembrance of your kind and generous consideration of myself, I bid you an affectionate farewell.
You will carry with you the satisfaction that comes from knowing you did your duty well; and I sincerely hope that a compassionate God will offer you His blessings and protection. With endless admiration for your commitment and dedication to your country, and with deep gratitude for your kindness and generosity towards me, I say a warm goodbye.

Washington and Lee University, Lexington, Va.
Washington and Lee University, Lexington, VA.
LETTER ACCEPTING THE PRESIDENCY OF WASHINGTON COLLEGE.
Powhatan County, August 24, 1865.
Powhatan County, August 24, 1865.
Gentlemen:—I have delayed for some days replying to your letter of the 5th instant informing me of my election, by the board of Trustees, to the Presidency of Washington College, from a desire to give the subject due consideration. Fully impressed with the responsibilities of the office, I have feared that I should be unable to discharge its duties to the satisfaction of the Trustees, or to the benefit of the country. The proper education of youth requires not only great ability, but, I fear, more strength than I now possess; for I do not feel able to undergo the labor of conducting classes in regular courses of instruction. I could not, therefore, undertake more than the general administration and supervision of the institution.
Guys:—I have taken a few days to respond to your letter from the 5th of this month about my election by the Board of Trustees as President of Washington College because I wanted to give it proper thought. I fully understand the responsibilities that come with this position, and I’m concerned that I might not be able to fulfill its duties to the satisfaction of the Trustees or benefit the country. Properly educating young people requires not just a lot of skill but, unfortunately, more energy than I currently have; I don’t feel capable of handling the demands of teaching regular classes. Therefore, I would only be able to take on the overall administration and oversight of the institution.
There is another subject which has caused me serious reflection, and is, I think, worthy of the consideration of the Board. Being excluded from the terms of amnesty in the proclamation of the United States of the 29th of May last, and an object of censure to a portion of the country, I have thought it probable that my occupation of the position of president might draw upon the college a feeling of hostility, and I should therefore cause injury to an institution which it would be my highest object to advance.
There’s another issue that's been on my mind, and I believe it deserves the Board's attention. Since I’m excluded from the terms of amnesty in the U.S. proclamation from May 29th, and I’ve faced criticism from some people, I worry that my role as president could lead to hostility toward the college. I wouldn’t want to harm an institution that I genuinely want to support and improve.
I think it the duty of every citizen, in the present condition of the country, to do all in his power to aid in the restoration of peace and harmony, and in no way to oppose the policy of the State or general Government directed to that object. It is particularly incumbent on those charged with the instruction of the young to set them an example of submission to authority, and I could not consent to be the [Pg 269] cause of animadversion upon the college. Should you, however, take a different view, and think that my services, in the position tendered me by the Board, will be advantageous to the college and the country, I will yield to your judgment and accept it; otherwise I must most respectfully decline the offer.
I believe it's the responsibility of every citizen, given the current state of the country, to do everything they can to help restore peace and harmony, and not to oppose the policies of the State or the federal government aimed at achieving that goal. It's especially important for those responsible for educating the young to model respect for authority, and I wouldn’t want to be seen as a reason for criticism toward the college. However, if you see it differently and believe that my contributions in the position offered by the Board would benefit the college and the country, I will defer to your judgment and accept it; otherwise, I must respectfully decline the offer.
Begging you to express to the Trustees of the college my heartfelt gratitude for the honor conferred upon me, and requesting you to accept my cordial thanks for the kind manner in which you have communicated its decision, I am, gentlemen, your most obedient servant,
Begging you to convey my sincere gratitude to the college Trustees for the honor bestowed upon me, and asking you to accept my heartfelt thanks for the considerate way you shared their decision, I am, gentlemen, your most obedient servant,
R. E. Lee.
R. E. Lee
JEFFERSON DAVIS.
1808=1889.
1808–1889.
Jefferson Davis, President of the Confederate States, was born in Todd County, Kentucky, but his father removed to Mississippi soon afterwards, and he was reared and partly educated in that state. Later he attended Transylvania University in Kentucky, and in 1824 entered West Point. He was graduated in 1828 and served seven years in the army, being stationed in Missouri and Minnesota. On account of ill-health he resigned in 1835 and travelled, and then settled on his Mississippi plantation, “Brierfield.”
Jefferson Davis, President of the Confederate States, was born in Todd County, Kentucky, but his father moved to Mississippi shortly after, and he grew up and received part of his education in that state. Later, he attended Transylvania University in Kentucky, and in 1824, he entered West Point. He graduated in 1828 and served seven years in the army, stationed in Missouri and Minnesota. Due to poor health, he resigned in 1835, traveled, and then settled on his Mississippi plantation, “Brierfield.”
He was elected to Congress in 1845; served in the Mexican War with great distinction and was injured in eye and limb at the battle of Buena Vista. He was Secretary of War in President Pierce’s cabinet, and was a Senator when Mississippi seceded from the Union.
He was elected to Congress in 1845, fought bravely in the Mexican War, and was injured in his eye and leg at the battle of Buena Vista. He served as Secretary of War in President Pierce's cabinet and was a Senator when Mississippi left the Union.
He made his farewell to the Senate in January, 1861, and returned home where he was at once appointed commander [Pg 270] of the State troops. But he had been elected president of the new Confederacy by the Convention at Montgomery, and he was inaugurated, February 18, 1861. On the change of the capital from Montgomery to Richmond, he removed to the latter city and remained there until the war was ended.
He said his goodbye to the Senate in January 1861 and went back home, where he was immediately appointed commander of the State troops. However, he had been elected president of the new Confederacy by the Convention in Montgomery, and he was inaugurated on February 18, 1861. When the capital moved from Montgomery to Richmond, he relocated to that city and stayed there until the war was over.
He was imprisoned for two years at Fort Monroe, to be tried as a traitor to the United States. Being finally released on bail, he went for his health to England and Canada; and then he resided in Memphis and at “Beauvoir,” Mississippi, which latter place was his home when he died. This home, “Beauvoir,” he had arranged to purchase from Mrs. Dorsey, who was a kind and devoted friend to his family and had assisted him in his writing; but on her death in 1879, it was found that she had left a will bequeathing it to him and to his daughter Varina Anne. He, like Lee, had always declined the many offers of homes and incomes made by their devoted and admiring friends.
He was imprisoned for two years at Fort Monroe, awaiting trial as a traitor to the United States. After being finally released on bail, he traveled to England and Canada for his health, and then he lived in Memphis and at “Beauvoir,” Mississippi, where he resided until his death. He had planned to buy “Beauvoir” from Mrs. Dorsey, who was a kind and devoted friend to his family and had helped him with his writing; however, after her death in 1879, it turned out she had left a will bequeathing it to him and his daughter Varina Anne. Like Lee, he had always turned down the numerous offers of homes and financial support from their loyal and admiring friends.
On him, as President of the Confederacy, seems to have fallen in some sense the whole odium of the failure of that cause; and this passage from Winnie Davis’ “An Irish Knight” has a touching application to his case: “Thus died Ireland’s true knight, sinking into the grave clothed in all the bright promise of his youth; never to put on the sad livery of age; never to feel the hopelessness of those who live to see the principles for which they suffered trampled and forgotten by the onward march of new interests and new men. Perhaps Freedom like some deity of ancient Greece, loved him too well to let the slurs and contumely of outrageous fortune dim the bright lustre of his virgin fame.” He is enshrined in the hearts of thousands.
On him, as President of the Confederacy, seems to have fallen the entire blame for the failure of that cause. This passage from Winnie Davis’ “An Irish Knight” is especially relevant to his situation: “Thus died Ireland’s true knight, sinking into the grave clothed in all the bright promise of his youth; never to wear the sad attire of age; never to feel the hopelessness of those who live to see the principles for which they suffered trampled and forgotten by the relentless advance of new interests and new people. Perhaps Freedom, like some deity of ancient Greece, loved him too much to allow the insults and misfortunes of outrageous fortune to tarnish the bright shine of his pure reputation.” He is honored in the hearts of thousands.
His daughter, Varina Anne, or Winnie, “the Child of the Confederacy,” as she is lovingly called, is a writer of [Pg 271] some ability. She was educated in Europe, and has written “An Irish Knight” [story of Robert Emmet], and articles for magazines. Mrs. Jefferson Davis’ Life of Mr. Davis is a work of rare excellence and interest. See also Davis Memorial Volume, by J. Wm. Jones.
His daughter, Varina Anne, or Winnie, “the Child of the Confederacy,” as she is affectionately known, is a writer with some talent. She was educated in Europe and has written “An Irish Knight” [a story about Robert Emmet] and articles for magazines. Mrs. Jefferson Davis’ Life of Mr. Davis is a work of great quality and interest. See also Davis Memorial Volume, by J. Wm. Jones.
WORKS.
Rise and Fall of the Confederacy.
Autobiography, [unfinished; it is included in Mrs. Davis’ book.]
Rise and Fall of the Confederacy.
Autobiography, [unfinished; it is included in Mrs. Davis’ book.]
Mr. Davis’ writings have a force and dignity of style that accord well with his character. “His orations and addresses are marked by classical purity, chaste elegance of expression, a certain nobleness of diction, and a just proportion of sentence to idea.”—John P. McGuire.
Mr. Davis’ writings have a powerful and dignified style that matches his character. “His speeches and addresses are characterized by classical clarity, elegant expression, a certain nobility of language, and a proper balance of sentence to idea.” —John P. McGuire.
TRIP TO KENTUCKY AT SEVEN YEARS OF AGE, AND VISIT TO GENERAL JACKSON.
(From Autobiography in Mrs. Davis’ Life of Davis.[16])
From Autobiography in Mrs. Davis’ Life of Davis.[16]
My first tuition was in the usual log-cabin school-house; though in the summer when I was seven years old, I was sent on horseback through what was then called “The Wilderness”—by the country of the Choctaw and Chickasaw nations—to Kentucky, and was placed in a Catholic institution then known as St. Thomas, in Washington county, near the town of Springfield.
My first schooling was in the typical log-cabin schoolhouse; however, in the summer when I was seven, I was sent on horseback through what was then known as “The Wilderness”—the territory of the Choctaw and Chickasaw nations—to Kentucky, where I was enrolled in a Catholic school called St. Thomas, located in Washington County, near the town of Springfield.
. . . When we reached Nashville we went to the Hermitage. Major Hinds wished to visit his friend and companion-in-arms, General Jackson. The whole party was so kindly received that we remained there for several weeks. During that period I had the opportunity a boy has to observe a great man—a stand-point of no small advantage—and I have always remembered with warm [Pg 272] affection the kind and tender wife who then presided over his house.
. . . When we arrived in Nashville, we went to the Hermitage. Major Hinds wanted to visit his friend and fellow soldier, General Jackson. The whole group was welcomed so warmly that we stayed there for several weeks. During that time, I had the chance that any boy would love—to observe a great man, which was a significant advantage—and I have always remembered with warm affection the kind and caring wife who was managing their home at that time.
General Jackson’s house at that time was a roomy log-house. In front of it was a grove of fine forest trees, and behind it were his cotton and grain fields. I have never forgotten the unaffected and well-bred courtesy which caused him to be remarked by court-trained diplomats, when President of the United States, by reason of his very impressive bearing and manner.
General Jackson’s house at that time was a spacious log cabin. In front of it was a grove of beautiful trees, and behind it were his cotton and grain fields. I have never forgotten the genuine and refined courtesy that made him stand out to diplomats, when he was President of the United States, because of his very impressive presence and demeanor.
Notwithstanding the many reports that have been made of his profanity, I remember that he always said grace at his table, and I never heard him utter an oath. In the same connection, although he encouraged his adopted son, A. Jackson, Jr., Howell Hinds, and myself in all contests of activity, pony-riding included, he would not allow us to wrestle; for, he said, to allow hands to be put on one another might lead to a fight. He was always very gentle and considerate. . . .
Notwithstanding the many reports about his foul language, I remember that he always said grace at his table, and I never heard him swear. Similarly, even though he encouraged his adopted son, A. Jackson, Jr., Howell Hinds, and me in all sorts of activities, including pony-riding, he wouldn’t let us wrestle. He believed that putting hands on each other could lead to a fight. He was always very kind and considerate.
Our stay with General Jackson was enlivened by the visits of his neighbors, and we left the Hermitage with great regret and pursued our journey. In me he inspired reverence and affection that has remained with me through my whole life.
Our time with General Jackson was brightened by the visits from his neighbors, and we left the Hermitage feeling very sad as we continued our journey. He instilled in me a sense of respect and affection that has stayed with me all my life.
LIFE OF THE PRESIDENT OF THE UNITED STATES.
Those who have intimately known the official and personal life of our Presidents cannot fail to remember how few have left the office as happy men as when they entered it, how darkly the shadows gathered around the setting sun, and how eagerly the multitude would turn to gaze upon another orb just rising to take its place in the political firmament.
Those who have closely observed the official and personal lives of our Presidents can't help but recall how few have left office as happy as when they took it on, how the shadows gathered ominously around their departure, and how eagerly the public would look to see another figure rising to take their place in the political landscape.

Beauvoir.
Beauvoir.
[Pg 274] Worn by incessant fatigue, broken in fortune, debarred by public opinion, prejudice, or tradition, from future employment, the wisest and best who have filled that office have retired to private life, to remember rather the failure of their hopes than the success of their efforts. He must, indeed, be a self-confident man who could hope to fill the chair of Washington with satisfaction to himself, with assurance of receiving on his retirement the meed awarded by the people to that great man, that he had “done enough for life and for glory,” or even feeling that the sacrifice of self had been compensated by the service rendered to his country.
[Pg 274] Exhausted by constant fatigue, beaten down by misfortune, and shut out from future opportunities due to public opinion, bias, or tradition, the wisest and most capable individuals who have held that position have stepped back into private life, often reflecting more on the failure of their hopes than the success of their efforts. It takes a truly confident person to believe they could occupy Washington's chair with any sense of personal satisfaction, while also being assured that upon leaving, they would receive the recognition granted by the people to that great man, that they had “done enough for life and for glory,” or even feel that their personal sacrifices were justified by the service they had provided to their country.
FAREWELL TO THE SENATE, 1861, ON THE OCCASION OF THE SECESSION OF MISSISSIPPI FROM THE UNION.
I rise, Mr. President, for the purpose of announcing to the Senate that I have satisfactory evidence that the state of Mississippi, by a solemn ordinance of her people, in convention assembled, has declared her separation from the United States. Under these circumstances, of course, my functions are terminated here. It has seemed to me proper, however, that I should appear in the Senate to announce that fact to my associates, and I will say but very little more. The occasion does not invite me to go into argument, and my physical condition would not permit me to do so, if it were otherwise; and yet it seems to become me to say something on the part of the State I here represent on an occasion so solemn as this.
I rise, Mr. President, to inform the Senate that I have clear evidence that the state of Mississippi, through a formal decision made by its people in convention, has declared its separation from the United States. Given these circumstances, my role here is, of course, at an end. However, I felt it was important to come to the Senate to share this information with my colleagues, and I'll keep my remarks brief. This moment doesn’t call for an argument, and my health wouldn’t allow for it anyway; yet, I feel it is necessary to say something on behalf of the state I represent during such a serious occasion.
It is known to Senators who have served with me here that I have for many years advocated, as an essential attribute of State sovereignty, the right of a State to secede from the Union. Therefore, if I had not believed there was justifiable cause, if I had thought that Mississippi was acting without sufficient provocation, or without an existing necessity, [Pg 275] I should still, under my theory of the government, because of my allegiance to the State of which I am a citizen, have been bound by her action. I, however, may be permitted to say that I do think she has justifiable cause, and I approve of her act. I conferred with her people before that act was taken, counselled them then that, if the state of things which they apprehended should exist when their convention met, they should take the action which they have now adopted.
It’s known among the Senators I’ve served with here that I have long supported the right of a State to secede from the Union as a key aspect of State sovereignty. So, if I hadn’t believed there was a valid reason for it, or if I thought that Mississippi was acting without enough provocation or necessity, [Pg 275] I would still, based on my view of government and my loyalty to the State I belong to, feel obligated to follow her decision. However, I can say that I do believe she has valid reasons, and I support her action. Before this step was taken, I spoke with her people and advised them that if the situation they feared arose when their convention met, they should take the action they have now taken.
I hope none who hear me will confound this expression of mine with the advocacy of the right of a State to remain in the Union, and to disregard its constitutional obligations by the nullification of the law. Such is not my theory. Nullification and Secession, so often confounded, are, indeed, antagonistic principles. Nullification is a remedy which it is sought to apply within the Union, and against the agent of the States. It is only to be justified when the agent has violated his constitutional obligations, and a State, assuming to judge for itself, denies the right of the agent thus to act, and appeals to the other States of the Union for a decision; but when the States themselves, and the people of the States have so acted as to convince us that they will not regard our constitutional rights, then, and then for the first time, arises the doctrine of secession in its practical application.
I hope no one who hears me will confuse this statement of mine with the idea that a State has the right to stay in the Union and ignore its constitutional duties by nullifying the law. That's not what I believe. Nullification and secession, which are often mixed up, are actually opposing ideas. Nullification is a way to address issues within the Union and against the representatives of the States. It's only justified when the representative has breached their constitutional responsibilities, and a State, deciding to judge for itself, denies the representative's right to act that way and seeks a decision from the other States in the Union. However, when the States and the people within those States have acted in a manner that leads us to believe they won't respect our constitutional rights, that's when the concept of secession becomes relevant for the first time.
A great man, who now reposes with his fathers, and who has often been arraigned for a want of fealty to the Union, advocated the doctrine of nullification because it preserved the Union. It was because of his deep-seated attachment to the Union—his determination to find some remedy for existing ills short of a severance of the ties which bound South Carolina to the other States—that Mr. Calhoun advocated the doctrine of nullification, which he proclaimed to be peaceful, to be within the limits of State power, not to [Pg 276] disturb the Union, but only to be the means of bringing the agent before the tribunal of the States for their judgment.
A great man, who is now resting with his ancestors and who has often been criticized for not being loyal to the Union, supported the idea of nullification because it aimed to protect the Union. It was due to his strong attachment to the Union and his desire to find a solution to current issues without breaking the bonds that connected South Carolina to the other states that Mr. Calhoun advocated for nullification. He argued that it was a peaceful approach, within the limits of state power, meant not to disrupt the Union, but to serve as a way to bring the agent before the states for their judgment. [Pg 276]
Secession belongs to a different class of remedies. It is to be justified upon the basis that the States are sovereign. There was a time when none denied it. I hope the time may come again when a better comprehension of the theory of our Government, and the inalienable rights of the people of the States, will prevent any one from denying that each State is a sovereign, and thus may reclaim the grants which it has made to any agent whomsoever. . .
Secession is a different kind of remedy. It's justified on the grounds that the states are sovereign. There was a time when no one questioned that. I hope we reach a time again when a better understanding of our government’s theory and the inalienable rights of the people in the states will stop anyone from denying that each state is sovereign and can reclaim the powers it has given to any agent.
In the course of my service here, associated at different times with a great variety of Senators, I see now around me some with whom I have served long; there have been points of collision, but, whatever of offence there has been to me, I leave here. I carry with me no hostile remembrance. Whatever offence I have given which has not been redressed, or for which satisfaction has not been demanded, I have, Senators, in this hour of our parting, to offer you my apology for any pain which, in the heat of the discussion, I have inflicted. I go hence unencumbered by the remembrance of any injury received, and having discharged the duty of making the only reparation in my power for any injury offered.
During my time here, working alongside a variety of Senators at different points, I now find myself surrounded by some I've served with for a long time. There have been moments of conflict, but whatever grievances I've felt, I'm leaving them behind. I hold no grudges. If I've caused any offense that hasn’t been addressed or for which I haven't made amends, Senators, as we part ways today, I want to sincerely apologize for any distress I've caused in the heat of our discussions. I'm leaving without any burdens from past injuries and have fulfilled my duty to make amends for any harm I've caused.
Mr. President and Senators, having made the announcement which the occasion seemed to me to require, it only remains for me to bid you a final adieu.
Mr. President and Senators, now that I've made the announcement that this occasion calls for, all that's left is for me to say a final goodbye.
FOOTNOTE:
[16] By Permission of Mrs. Davis.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ With permission from Mrs. Davis.
EDGAR ALLAN POE.
1809=1849.
1809–1849.
Edgar Allan Poe was born in Boston while his parents were filling a theatrical engagement there. His father’s family was of Baltimore, his grandfather being Gen. David [Pg 277] Poe of the Revolutionary War, and his father, also named David Poe, having been born and reared in that city. His mother, whose maiden name was Elizabeth Arnold, was an English actress of fascinating beauty and manners.
Edgar Allan Poe was born in Boston while his parents were working on a theater contract there. His father's family was from Baltimore, with his grandfather being Gen. David [Pg 277] Poe from the Revolutionary War, and his father, who was also named David Poe, having grown up in that city. His mother, whose maiden name was Elizabeth Arnold, was an English actress known for her captivating beauty and elegance.
Left an orphan in 1811, Edgar was adopted by Mr. John Allan, a wealthy merchant of Richmond, and was educated at private schools and the University of Virginia, and in 1830 he entered West Point. But he got himself dismissed the next year and devoted himself thereafter to a literary life. Mr. Allan declining to aid him further, he had a wretched struggle for existence.
Left an orphan in 1811, Edgar was adopted by Mr. John Allan, a wealthy merchant in Richmond. He was educated at private schools and the University of Virginia, and in 1830 he entered West Point. But he got dismissed the following year and then dedicated himself to a literary life. With Mr. Allan refusing to support him any further, he faced a miserable struggle for survival.
He seems to have gone to Baltimore and made acquaintance with some of his relatives; and there he won a prize of $100 by a story, “MS. Found in a Bottle,” and was kindly helped by John Pendleton Kennedy. He became editor of the “Southern Literary Messenger,” in Richmond, and was afterward engaged on various other magazines, writing stories, poems, book-reviews, and paragraphs, in untiring abundance.
He appears to have traveled to Baltimore, where he met some of his relatives; there, he won a $100 prize for his story, “MS. Found in a Bottle,” and received support from John Pendleton Kennedy. He became the editor of the “Southern Literary Messenger” in Richmond and later worked on several other magazines, producing stories, poems, book reviews, and articles in great quantity.
He married his cousin, Virginia Clemm, in 1836, and their life together was in itself ideally happy, like the life in the Valley of the Many-Coloured Grass; and Mrs. Clemm, his aunt and mother-in-law, was the good genius who watched over “her two strange children” with an unwearying devotion, deserving the tribute of the love and gratitude embalmed in his sonnet called “Mother.”
He married his cousin, Virginia Clemm, in 1836, and their life together was perfectly happy, like life in the Valley of the Many-Coloured Grass; and Mrs. Clemm, who was both his aunt and mother-in-law, was the caring presence who looked after “her two unusual children” with unwavering devotion, earning the love and gratitude reflected in his sonnet titled “Mother.”
His engagement with any one magazine rarely lasted long, and there is much diversity of opinion as to the cause; some ascribing it to Poe’s dissipated, irregular habits and irritable temper, others to the meagre support of the magazines, still others to Poe’s restless disposition and desire to establish a periodical of his own. His uncontrolled and high-strung nature, so sensitive that a single glass of wine [Pg 278] or swallow of opium caused temporary insanity, the uncertainty of his means of subsistence, his wife’s frail health and her death in 1847, were causes sufficient to render unsteady even a more solid character than Poe seems to have possessed.
His involvement with any one magazine rarely lasted long, and opinions vary widely about the reasons; some blame Poe’s reckless, erratic habits and short temper, others point to the limited support of the magazines, and still others attribute it to Poe’s restless nature and his desire to start his own publication. His uncontrollable and sensitive temperament, so affected that even a single glass of wine [Pg 278] or a sip of opium could lead to temporary insanity, the instability of his income, his wife’s poor health, and her death in 1847 were more than enough to make anyone unstable, even someone more grounded than Poe appeared to be.
His writings produced a great sensation. When “The Raven” was published in 1845, a friend said of its effect in New York, “Everybody has been raven-mad about his last poem.” Mrs. Browning wrote that an acquaintance of hers who had a bust of Pallas could not bear to look at it. His fame is as great, or perhaps greater in Europe than in America, especially in France; and his works have been translated into French, German, Italian, Spanish, and Russian.
His writings created a huge buzz. When “The Raven” came out in 1845, a friend remarked on its impact in New York, saying, “Everyone has gone crazy over his latest poem.” Mrs. Browning noted that a friend of hers who owned a bust of Pallas couldn't stand to look at it. His fame is just as big, if not bigger, in Europe than in America, especially in France; and his works have been translated into French, German, Italian, Spanish, and Russian.
He died in Baltimore from causes never certainly known, his last almost unconscious days being spent in a hospital; his dying words were, “Lord, help my poor soul.” He is buried in Westminster churchyard, and in 1875 a monument was erected over his grave by the teachers of Baltimore, generously aided by Mr. G. W. Childs of Philadelphia. A memorial to him has been placed in the Metropolitan Museum, New York, by the actors of the United States.
He died in Baltimore from causes that were never clearly identified, spending his last almost unconscious days in a hospital; his last words were, “Lord, help my poor soul.” He is buried in Westminster churchyard, and in 1875 a monument was put up over his grave by the teachers of Baltimore, generously supported by Mr. G. W. Childs of Philadelphia. A memorial for him has been installed in the Metropolitan Museum, New York, by the actors of the United States.
No poet has been the subject of more conflicting opinions as to his life, habits, character, and genius, than Poe. The best lives of him are those by John H. Ingram, an Englishman, and George E. Woodberry in the American Men of Letters Series.
No poet has sparked more differing views about his life, habits, character, and talent than Poe. The best biographies of him are by John H. Ingram, an Englishman, and George E. Woodberry in the American Men of Letters Series.
WORKS.
Poems.
Tales of the Grotesque and Arabesque.
Literati of New York.
Conchologist’s First Book (condensed from Wyatt).
Narrative of Arthur Gordon Pym.
Raven and other Poems.
Eureka, a Prose Poem.
Gold Bug, Balloon Hoax, &c.
Poems.
Tales of the Grotesque and Arabesque.
Writers of New York.
Conchologist’s First Book (based on Wyatt).
Narrative of Arthur Gordon Pym.
Raven and other Poems.
Eureka, a Prose Poem.
Gold Bug, Balloon Hoax, etc.
All his best known stories are highly artistic in finish, powerful in theme, and often of such a nature as to make [Pg 279] one shudder and avoid them. “Israfel” is considered one of his most beautiful poems, and if his self-consciousness could have allowed him to omit the last stanza, it would have been without a flaw.
All his most famous stories are very well-crafted, strong in theme, and often disturbing enough to make [Pg 279] one shiver and steer clear of them. “Israfel” is regarded as one of his most beautiful poems, and if his self-awareness had permitted him to skip the last stanza, it would have been perfect.
TO HELEN.
Like those ancient ships from Nicea,
That gently, over a scented sea, The tired, worn-out traveler bore To his home shore.
Your hyacinth hair, your classic face,
Your Naiad winds have brought me home. To the glory of Greece
And the greatness that was Rome.
The agate lamp in your hand,
Ah! Psyche, from the areas that Holy Land!
ISRAFEL.
And the angel Israfel, whose heart-strings are a lute, and who has the sweetest voice of all God’s creatures.—Koran.
And the angel Israfel, whose heartstrings are a lute, and who has the sweetest voice of all of God’s creatures.—Koran.
Stop their hymns and focus on the spell. His voice, completely silent.
The lovesick moon Blushing with love,
[Pg 280] While, to listen, the red levin (With the fast Pleiades, even,
Which were seven)
Pauses in Heaven.
And the other listening stuff)
That Israfeli’s fire Is due to that lyre By which he sits and sings—
The shaking live wire Of those unusual strings.
Where deep thoughts are required—
Where Love is an adult God—
Where the Houri looks Filled with all the beauty We worship in a star.
Israfeli, who despises A dull song; The laurels belong to you,
Best bard, because the smartest! Live happily and for long!
Your grief, your joy, your hate, your love,
With the passion of your lute—
The stars might as well be silent!
And the shadow of your perfect happiness
It's our sunshine.
While a stronger note than this might rise From my lyre in the sky.
HAPPINESS.
The four elementary conditions of happiness are, life in the open air, the love of a woman, forgetfulness of all ambition, and the creation of a new ideal of beauty.—From Domain of Arnheim.
The four basic conditions for happiness are being outside, loving a woman, letting go of all ambition, and creating a new ideal of beauty.—From Domain of Arnheim.
THE RAVEN.
As I nodded off, almost dozing, suddenly I heard a tapping,
As if someone is softly tapping, tapping on my room's door.
"There's some visitor," I murmured, "knocking at my room's door—
Only this, and nothing more.
Eagerly I looked forward to tomorrow;—hopelessly I had tried to borrow From my books, I find relief from sorrow—sorrow for the lost Lenore—
For the rare and beautiful woman that the angels call Lenore—
Nameless here forever.
To calm my racing heart, I stood there repeating "There's a visitor requesting to enter my room—
A late visitor asking for entry at my room door,—
This is it, and nothing more.
And so quietly you came tapping, tapping at my room's door,
"I'm not even sure I heard you," I said as I opened the door wide; Darkness there, and nothing else.
Doubting, dreaming dreams that no human has ever dared to dream before; But the silence remained unbroken, and the darkness offered no sign,
And the only word spoken there was the whispered word, “Lenore.”
I whispered this, and an echo softly replied the word, “Lenore!”
Just this, and nothing more.
Soon, I heard a tapping that was a bit louder than before.
“Surely,” I said, “that must be something at my window.” Let me check what this is about and uncover this mystery—
Let my heart be quiet for a moment as I explore this mystery;—
"It’s just the wind and nothing else!"
Sitting on a bust of Pallas right above my door—
Perched, sat, and nothing more.
Dreadfully dark and old raven drifting from the nightly shore,
"Tell me what your grand name is on the Night’s Plutonian shore!”
Quoth the raven, “Nevermore.”
A bird or beast on the carved bust above his bedroom door, With a name like "Nevermore."
I barely whispered, “Other friends have come and gone. "Tomorrow, he will leave me, just like my hopes have vanished before." Then the bird said, “Nevermore.”
"Definitely," I said, "what it speaks is all it has to offer." Caught by an unfortunate master who faced relentless misfortune. He was pursued quickly and chased even faster until his songs carried the same theme. Until the sad songs of his Hope that heavy burden carried Of "Never—nevermore."
I quickly rolled a cushioned chair in front of the bird, the bust, and the door; Then, as the velvet faded, I set about connecting Fancies upon fancies, pondering what this ominous bird from the past—
What this bleak, awkward, frightening, thin, and foreboding bird from the past Meant in croaking "Nevermore."
"Wretch," I shouted, "your God has given you—through these angels he has sent you." Relief—relief and forgetfulness from your memories of Lenore!
“Drink, oh drink this kind nepenthe and forget this lost Lenore!”
Quoth the raven, “Nevermore.”
Whether the Tempter sent you, or whether a storm brought you to this shore, Desolate, yet completely fearless, in this magical desert land—
In this haunted home by Horror—please tell me the truth, I beg you—
Is there—is there healing in Gilead?—please tell me—I beg you! Quoth the raven, “Nevermore.”
Tell this sorrowful soul, if, in the faraway Aidenn,
It will embrace a holy woman whom the angels call Lenore—
"Hold onto a rare and beautiful woman that the angels call Lenore." Quoth the raven, “Nevermore.”
Leave my loneliness untouched!—take down the bust above my door!
"Take your beak out of my heart, and take your shape off my door!”
Quoth the raven, "Nevermore."
And the light from the lamp above him casts his shadow on the floor,
And my soul from that shadow that’s lying on the floor Shall be lifted—never again!
ROBERT TOOMBS.
1810=1885.
1810-1885.

Robert Toombs.
Robert Toombs.
Robert Toombs was born at Washington, Georgia, and studied at the University of Georgia, then under the presidency of the famous Dr. Moses Waddell; he afterwards attended Union College, Schenectady, N. Y., and studied law at the University of Virginia. He settled in his native town for legal practice and was so successful as to amass a fortune within a few years. He served in the State Legislature and in 1845 was elected to Congress. In 1861, being a member of the United States Senate, he took leave of it in order to join his State in secession. He was appointed to the Confederate Cabinet, but soon resigned and became a general in the field. After the war he was ordered to be captured and held for trial as a traitor with Jefferson Davis and Alexander H. Stephens; but he was never taken. He escaped after much difficulty and many adventures, and went to Cuba and to [Pg 286] France: but he returned in 1867 to Georgia and resumed the practice of law.
Robert Toombs was born in Washington, Georgia, and studied at the University of Georgia, which was then led by the famous Dr. Moses Waddell. He later attended Union College in Schenectady, N.Y., and studied law at the University of Virginia. He settled in his hometown to practice law and was so successful that he built a fortune within a few years. He served in the State Legislature and was elected to Congress in 1845. In 1861, while he was a member of the United States Senate, he left to join his state in secession. He was appointed to the Confederate Cabinet but soon resigned and became a general on the battlefield. After the war, there were orders for his capture and trial as a traitor along with Jefferson Davis and Alexander H. Stephens, but he was never caught. He escaped after a lot of difficulties and adventures, and went to Cuba and to [Pg 286] France; however, he returned to Georgia in 1867 and resumed practicing law.
He was notoriously the Big Rebel, even after the war, and refused to take the oath of allegiance: when asked by a Northern friend why he had never sued for pardon, he said, “Pardon for what? I have not pardoned you all yet.” Later in life he said that he regretted not having re-instated himself in citizenship and taken part in public affairs. See his Life, by P. A. Stovall, and by C. C. Jones, Jr.
He was famously known as the Big Rebel, even after the war, and refused to take the oath of allegiance. When a Northern friend asked him why he never sought a pardon, he replied, “Pardon for what? I haven’t pardoned you all yet.” Later in life, he expressed regret for not reinstating himself as a citizen and participating in public affairs. See his Life, by P. A. Stovall, and by C. C. Jones, Jr.
WORKS.
Speeches.
Talks.
Mr. Toombs’ speeches in Congress are said to have been fiery, powerful, and dogmatic. As a lawyer, Chief-Justice Jackson thus characterizes his style: “Concentrated fire was always his policy. A single sentence would win his case. A big thought, compressed into small compass, was fatal to his foe. It is the clear insight of a great mind only that shapes out truth in words few and simple. Brevity is power, wherever thought is strong.”
Mr. Toombs' speeches in Congress are described as passionate, impactful, and assertive. As a lawyer, Chief Justice Jackson sums up his style like this: “Focused intensity was always his approach. Just one sentence could turn the case in his favor. A big idea, condensed into a few words, was disastrous for his opponent. Only the clear understanding of a brilliant mind can express truth in few and straightforward words. Brevity is power, wherever the thought is strong.”
“There is a regular mythology about Toombs at his State University. The things he said would fill a volume of Sydney Smith, while the pranks he played would rival the record of Robin Hood.”—Stovall’s Life of Toombs.
“There's a common myth about Toombs at his State University. The things he said could fill a whole book, while the pranks he pulled would compete with the tales of Robin Hood.” — Stovall’s Life of Toombs.
FAREWELL TO THE SENATE, 1861.
(From Stovall’s Life of Toombs.[17])
Senators, my countrymen have demanded no new government. They have demanded no new constitution. The discontented States have demanded nothing but clear, distinct, constitutional rights, rights older than the Constitution. What do these rebels demand? First, that the [Pg 287] people of the United States shall have an equal right to emigrate and settle in the Territories with whatever property (including slaves) they possess. Second, that property in slaves shall be entitled to the same protection from the government as any other property (leaving the State the right to prohibit, protect, or abolish slavery within its limits). Third, that persons committing crimes against slave property in one State and flying to another shall be given up. Fourth, that fugitive slaves shall be surrendered. Fifth, that Congress shall pass laws for the punishment of all persons who shall aid and abet invasion and insurrection in any other State. . . . . .
Senators, my fellow citizens have asked for no new government. They have requested no new constitution. The dissatisfied States have only asked for clear, distinct, constitutional rights, rights that are older than the Constitution. What do these rebels want? First, that the [Pg 287] people of the United States should have the same right to move and settle in the Territories with whatever property (including slaves) they own. Second, that slave property should receive the same protection from the government as any other property (while allowing the State the right to ban, uphold, or end slavery within its borders). Third, that individuals who commit crimes against slave property in one State and escape to another should be returned. Fourth, that runaway slaves should be handed over. Fifth, that Congress should create laws to punish anyone who helps or supports invasion and rebellion in any other State. . . . . .
You will not regard confederate obligations; you will not regard constitutional obligations; you will not regard your oaths. What, then, am I to do? Am I a freeman? Is my State a free State? We are freemen; we have rights; I have stated them. We have wrongs; I have recounted them. I have demonstrated that the party now coming into power has declared us outlaws, and is determined to exclude thousands of millions of our property from the common territory; that it has declared us under the ban of the Union, and out of the protection of the laws of the United States everywhere. They have refused to protect us from invasion and insurrection by the Federal power, and the Constitution denies to us, in the Union, the right to raise fleets and armies for our own defence. All these charges I have proven by the record; and I put them before the civilized world and demand the judgment of to-day, of to-morrow, of distant ages, and of Heaven itself, upon the justice of these causes. I am content, whatever it be, to peril all in so holy a cause. We have appealed, time and again, for these constitutional rights. You have refused them. We appeal again. Restore us those rights as we had them; as your Court [Pg 288] adjudges them to be; just as our people have said they are. Redress these flagrant wrongs—seen of all men—and it will restore fraternity, and unity, and peace to us all. Refuse them, and what then? We shall then ask you, “Let us depart in peace.”[18] Refuse that, and you present us war. We accept it, and, inscribing upon our banners the glorious words, “Liberty and Equality,” we will trust to the blood of the brave and the God of battles for security and tranquility.
You won’t respect our obligations to each other; you won’t respect constitutional duties; you won’t honor your oaths. So, what am I supposed to do? Am I really free? Is my state truly a free state? We are free people; we have rights; I’ve outlined them. We have grievances; I’ve listed them. I’ve shown that the party now in power has declared us outlaws and wants to exclude a huge amount of our property from shared territory; they have declared us outside the Union's protection and denied us the rights under U.S. laws everywhere. They have failed to protect us from invasion and rebellion by the federal government, and the Constitution denies us, within the Union, the right to raise our own fleets and armies for defense. I have backed up all these claims with evidence; I present them to the civilized world and demand the judgment of today, tomorrow, of future generations, and of Heaven itself regarding the fairness of these issues. I am willing, whatever the outcome, to risk everything for such a righteous cause. We have repeatedly asked for these constitutional rights. You have denied them. We ask again. Give us back those rights as we had them; as your court has ruled they should be; just as our people say they should be. Fix these blatant injustices—recognized by all—and it will bring back brotherhood, unity, and peace for us all. If you refuse, then what? We will then ask you, “Let us leave in peace.” Refuse that, and you push us to war. We accept it, and, writing on our flags the powerful words, “Liberty and Equality,” we will rely on the bravery of our warriors and the God of battles for our safety and peace.
FOOTNOTES:
OCTAVIA WALTON LE VERT.
1810=1877.
1810–1877.
Madame Le Vert, as she is usually styled, was born at Bellevue near Augusta, Georgia, and was reared in Pensacola, Florida. She was a granddaughter of George Walton, signer of the Declaration of Independence, and daughter of George Walton, governor of Florida. She learned languages easily and conversed well in French, Spanish, and Italian. LaFayette said of her: “A truly wonderful child! She has been conversing with intelligence and tact in the purest French. I predict for her a brilliant career.” She gave the name to the capital of Florida, Tallahassee, a Seminole word meaning “beautiful land.” She spent several seasons in Washington; and she wrote such excellent accounts of the speeches in Congress, that Calhoun, Webster, and Clay frequently asked her to read to them their own speeches from her portfolio.
Ms. Le Vert, as she is commonly known, was born at Bellevue near Augusta, Georgia, and grew up in Pensacola, Florida. She was the granddaughter of George Walton, a signer of the Declaration of Independence, and the daughter of George Walton, governor of Florida. She picked up languages easily and spoke French, Spanish, and Italian fluently. LaFayette remarked about her: “A truly remarkable child! She has been discussing topics with intelligence and finesse in the purest French. I foresee a brilliant future for her.” She named Florida's capital, Tallahassee, which means “beautiful land” in Seminole. She spent several seasons in Washington and wrote such impressive accounts of congressional speeches that Calhoun, Webster, and Clay often asked her to read their own speeches from her notes.
In 1836 she was married to Dr. Henry S. Le Vert of Mobile and removed to that city. She travelled in Europe in 1853 and 1855, and her delightful journal and letters home were afterwards arranged and published as “Souvenirs of [Pg 289] Travel.” Their spirit and style make them charming yet, and they are valuable as pictures of the times.
In 1836, she married Dr. Henry S. Le Vert from Mobile and moved to that city. She traveled in Europe in 1853 and 1855, and her enjoyable journal and letters back home were later compiled and published as “Souvenirs of [Pg 289] Travel.” Their spirit and style are still charming, and they provide valuable insights into the times.
Her memory is still fragrant as a most gracious and lovely woman, a brilliant conversationalist, and a queen of society. It is said of her that her tongue never wounded and that she never had an enemy.
Her memory is still sweet like that of a very kind and beautiful woman, a great conversationalist, and a social queen. People say that her words never hurt anyone and that she never had an enemy.
WORKS.
Souvenirs of Travel.
Souvenirs of the War, [unpublished].
Souvenirs of Distinguished People, [unpublished].
Souvenirs from Traveling.
Souvenirs from the War, [unpublished].
Souvenirs from Notable Individuals, [unpublished].
TO CADIZ FROM HAVANNA, 1855.
(From Souvenirs of Travel.)
Below is a short piece of text (5 words or fewer). Modernize it into contemporary English if there's enough context, but do not add or omit any information. If context is insufficient, return it unchanged. Do not add commentary, and do not modify any placeholders. If you see placeholders of the form __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_x__, you must keep them exactly as-is so they can be replaced with links.
Our last day on board, the good Dominga (our waiting-woman) awakened us long before the dawn, saying, “Come, Señora, go with me on deck and see the day arise.” We did so and were charmed with the beautiful scene. At first the sky was “deeply, darkly blue,” and the stars were gleaming with a brightness never seen in more northern regions. Slowly a gauzy veil seemed wafting over them, and along the east sprang up, as it were, banners of purple and rose-color, and the intense azure of the heavens melted into a soft gray hue. Soon streaks of golden light flashed through it, and the glorious sun came forth, converting the mirror-like ocean into a sea of radiance, burnished and glittering like myriads of gems. And this was morning upon the Atlantic!
On our last day on board, the kind Dominga (our servant) woke us up long before dawn, saying, “Come, Señora, join me on deck and see the day break.” We did, and we were captivated by the stunning view. At first, the sky was “deeply, darkly blue,” and the stars were shining with a brightness we had never seen in more northern areas. Slowly, a sheer veil seemed to drift over them, and in the east, banners of purple and pink appeared, while the deep blue of the sky faded into a soft gray. Soon, streaks of golden light burst through, and the magnificent sun emerged, turning the glassy ocean into a radiant sea, shining and sparkling like countless gems. And this was morning over the Atlantic!
At mid-day there was a cry of tierra! tierra! (land! land!) which sent a thrill of joy to many hearts. We had seen none, except the island of Santa Maria (one of the Azores, near which we passed), since we left the Antilles. We ran on deck, and in a few moments
At noon, there was a shout of tierra! tierra! (land! land!) that brought a rush of joy to many hearts. We hadn't seen any land except for the island of Santa Maria (one of the Azores, near which we passed) since leaving the Antilles. We rushed on deck, and in a few moments
[Pg 290] was revealed to our longing eyes. Like a great white dove, with out-spread wings, resting upon the calm waters, appeared the distant city. Ah! long shall I remember the delight of that first look upon lovely Cadiz! The day was exquisite; the air fresh and balmy, and the sea like a smooth inland lake. Gentle spirits seemed hovering around to welcome us, while a warm glowing pleasure filled our hearts.
[Pg 290] was revealed to our eager eyes. Like a great white dove, with its wings spread wide, resting on the calm waters, the distant city appeared. Ah! I will always remember the joy of that first glimpse of beautiful Cadiz! The day was perfect; the air fresh and mild, and the sea looked like a smooth lake. Gentle spirits seemed to be hovering around to welcome us, while a warm, glowing pleasure filled our hearts.
Nearer and nearer we approached, domes, spires, and turrets gradually rising to view, until the entire outline of the city, with its snow-white houses and green alamedas, was before us. . . . . . .
Closer and closer we got, with domes, spires, and turrets slowly coming into sight, until the whole skyline of the city, with its bright white houses and green walkways, was right in front of us. . . . . . .
Cadiz is a very ancient city. It was founded by the Phœnicians, hundreds of years before the building of Rome. Upon the coat-of-arms of the city is the figure of Hercules, by whom the inhabitants say it was built. Then came the dominion of the Moors, and afterwards the Spaniards. When America was discovered, a golden prosperity beamed upon Cadiz, which was lost as soon as the Spanish Possessions in the New World proclaimed themselves free. It is strictly a commercial place, and has now only a population of sixty thousand. The city is upon a rocky point of land, joined to the peninsula by a narrow isthmus. The sea surrounds it on three sides, beating against the walls, and often throwing the spray over the ramparts. On the fourth side it is protected by a strong wall and bridges over the wide ditch. At night, they are drawn up, thus isolating the town completely. . . . . .
Cadiz is a very old city. It was founded by the Phoenicians hundreds of years before Rome was built. The city's coat of arms features the figure of Hercules, who locals say built it. Then the Moors took control, followed by the Spaniards. When America was discovered, a wave of prosperity hit Cadiz, which disappeared as soon as Spain's possessions in the New World declared their independence. It is primarily a commercial hub and now has a population of just sixty thousand. The city sits on a rocky point of land connected to the peninsula by a narrow isthmus. The sea surrounds it on three sides, crashing against the walls and often spraying over the ramparts. On the fourth side, it is protected by a strong wall and bridges over a wide ditch. At night, the bridges are raised, completely isolating the town.
Leaving the bay, we plunged into the long rolling billows of the Atlantic, and bade
Leaving the bay, we dove into the long, rolling waves of the Atlantic, and said
then turning the cape, upon which was once the Phœnician light-house called “the Rock of the Sun,” we came to St. [Pg 291] Lucar. There Magellan fitted out the fleet which first circumnavigated the globe. . . . We passed the mouth of the Rio Tinto, upon which stands the convent [La Rabida], where Columbus, an outcast and wanderer, received charity from the kind prior, who interceded with Isabella and thus forwarded the plans of the great discoverer.
Then, as we rounded the cape where the ancient Phoenician lighthouse known as “the Rock of the Sun” once stood, we arrived at St. [Pg 291] Lucar. Here, Magellan prepared the fleet that first sailed around the globe. We passed the entrance of the Rio Tinto, where the convent [La Rabida] is located. It was there that Columbus, a rejected wanderer, received help from the compassionate prior, who advocated for him with Isabella, thus advancing the plans of the great explorer.
LOUISA SUSANNAH M’CORD.
1810=1880.
1810–1880.
Mrs. M’Cord, daughter of the distinguished statesman, Langdon Cheves [pron’d Cheeves, in one syllable], was born at Columbia, South Carolina. She was educated in Philadelphia; and in 1840 she was married to David James M’Cord, a prominent lawyer of Columbia, at one time law-partner of Wm. C. Preston. They spent much of their time at their plantation, “Langsyne,” near Fort Motte on the Congaree.
Mrs. McCord, daughter of the notable politician Langdon Cheves [pronounced Cheeves, in one syllable], was born in Columbia, South Carolina. She was educated in Philadelphia; and in 1840, she married David James M’Cord, a well-known lawyer from Columbia who was once a law partner of Wm. C. Preston. They spent a lot of their time at their plantation, “Langsyne,” near Fort Motte on the Congaree.
She was a woman of strong character and of commanding intellect as her writings show. Speaking of her home life, a contemporary says, “Mrs. M’Cord herself illustrates her views of female life by her own daily example. She conducts the hospital on her own large plantation, attends to the personal wants of the negroes, and on one occasion perfectly set a fracture of a broken arm. Thoroughly accomplished in the modern languages of Europe, she employs her leisure in the education of her children.” See under Wm. C. Preston.
She was a woman of strong character and a sharp intellect, as her writings demonstrate. Talking about her home life, a contemporary notes, “Mrs. M’Cord illustrates her views on women's lives through her own daily example. She manages the hospital on her expansive plantation, looks after the needs of the Black workers, and even once successfully set a broken arm. Fluent in several modern European languages, she spends her free time educating her children.” See under Wm. C. Preston.
WORKS.
Caius Gracchus: a Tragedy.
“Sophisms of the Protective Policy,” from the French.
My Dreams, [poems].
Articles in Magazines.
Caius Gracchus: a Tragedy.
“Sophisms of the Protective Policy,” from the French.
My Dreams, [poems].
Articles in Magazines.
WOMAN’S DUTY.
(From Enfranchisement of Woman, in “Southern Quarterly Review,” April, 1852.)
(From Enfranchisement of Woman, in “Southern Quarterly Review,” April, 1852.)
In every error there is its shadow of truth. Error is but truth turned awry, or looked at through a wrong medium. As the straightest rod will, in appearance, curve when one half of it is placed under water, so God’s truths, leaning down to earth, are often distorted to our view. Woman’s condition certainly admits of improvement, (but when have the strong forgotten to oppress the weak?) . . . Here, as in all other improvements, the good must be brought about by working with, not against—by seconding, not opposing—Nature’s laws. Woman, seeking as a woman, may raise her position,—seeking as a man, we repeat, she but degrades it. . . . . . .
In every mistake, there’s a hint of truth. A mistake is just truth seen in a skewed way or through the wrong lens. Just as a straight stick appears to bend when half of it is submerged in water, so too are God’s truths often distorted in our perspective as they reach down to earth. The situation of women definitely needs to improve, (but when have the powerful stopped oppressing the powerless?)… Here, like with all other improvements, the right changes must happen by working with, not against—by supporting, not opposing—nature’s laws. A woman striving to elevate her status can succeed, but if she seeks to do so like a man, she only diminishes it…
Each can labour, each can strive, lovingly and earnestly, in her own sphere. “Life is real! Life is earnest!” Not less for her than for man. She has no right to bury her talent beneath silks or ribands, frippery or flowers; nor yet has she the right, because she fancies not her task, to grasp at another’s, which is, or which she imagines is, easier. This is baby play. “Life is real! Life is earnest!” Let woman so read it—let woman so learn it—and she has no need to make her influence felt by a stump speech, or a vote at the polls; she has no need for the exercise of her intellect (and woman, we grant, may have a great, a longing, a hungering intellect, equal to man’s) to be gratified with a seat in Congress, or a scuffle for the ambiguous honour of the Presidency.
Each person can work hard and earnestly in her own area. “Life is real! Life is serious!” Not any less so for her than for a man. She shouldn't hide her talent under fancy clothes or decorations, nor should she reach for someone else's task just because she thinks it's easier. That's just childish. “Life is real! Life is serious!” Let women understand this—let women learn it—and they don't need to make their presence known with a lengthy speech or a vote at the polls; they don’t need to express their intellect (and yes, women can have a strong, eager intellect just like men) by getting a seat in Congress or fighting for the questionable honor of the Presidency.
Even at her own fire-side, may she find duties enough, cares enough, troubles enough, thought enough, wisdom enough, to fit a martyr for the stake, a philosopher for life, or a saint for heaven.
Even at her own fireplace, may she find enough duties, enough worries, enough troubles, enough thoughts, and enough wisdom to prepare a martyr for the stake, a philosopher for life, or a saint for heaven.
[Pg 293] There are, there have been, and there will be, in every age, great hero-souls in woman’s form, as well as man’s. It imports little whether history notes them. The hero-soul aims at its certain duty, heroically meeting it, whether glory or shame, worship or contumely, follow its accomplishment. Laud and merit is due to such performance. Fulfill thy destiny; oppose it not. Herein lies thy track. Keep it. Nature’s sign-posts are within thee, and it were well for thee to learn to read them. . . . .
[Pg 293] Throughout every era, there have always been and will always be, remarkable hero-souls in the form of women as well as men. It doesn’t matter much if history recognizes them. The hero-soul focuses on its specific duty, bravely facing it, regardless of whether it leads to glory or shame, praise or scorn, in the end. Such efforts deserve recognition and respect. Fulfill your destiny; don’t resist it. This is your path. Stay on it. Nature has given you signs within yourself, and it would be wise for you to learn to interpret them. . . . . .
Many women—even, we grant, the majority of women—throw themselves away upon follies. So, however, do men; and this, perhaps, as a necessary consequence, for woman is the mother of the man. Woman has allowed herself to be, alternately, made the toy and the slave of man; but this rather through her folly than her nature. Not wholly her folly, either. Her folly and man’s folly have made the vices and the punishment of both.
Many women—even, we acknowledge, the majority of women—waste their lives on trivialities. Men do this too; perhaps it's an inevitable result, since woman is the mother of man. Woman has let herself become, at times, a plaything and a servant to man; but this is more due to her foolishness than her true nature. It's not entirely her foolishness, either. Both her foolishness and man’s foolishness have created the flaws and consequences for both.
Woman has certainly not her true place, and this place she as certainly should seek to gain. We have said that every error has its shadow of truth, and, so far, the [Woman’s Rights] conventionists are right. But, alas! how wide astray are they groping from their goal! Woman has not her true place, because she—because man—has not yet learned the full extent and importance of her mission. These innovators would seek to restore, by driving her entirely from that mission; as though some unlucky pedestrian, shoved from the security of the side-walk, should in his consternation seek to remedy matters, by rushing into the thickest thoroughfare of hoofs and wheels. Woman will reach the greatest height of which she is capable—the greatest, perhaps, of which humanity is capable—not by becoming man, but by becoming, more than ever, woman. By perfecting herself, she perfects mankind.
A woman certainly hasn't found her true place, and she should definitely strive to find it. We've mentioned that every mistake has a kernel of truth, and in this respect, the advocates for women's rights have a point. But, unfortunately, they're really missing the mark in their approach! Women haven't found their true place yet because neither they nor men truly understand the full scope and significance of what women can achieve. These reformers seem to think that the solution is to push women completely away from their purpose, like a confused pedestrian shoved off the safety of the sidewalk and foolishly trying to fix things by running into the busiest street full of traffic. Women will reach their highest potential—and perhaps humanity's greatest potential—not by trying to be like men, but by embracing their identity as women even more deeply. By bettering themselves, they improve all of humanity.
JOSEPH G. BALDWIN.
ca. 1811=1864.
ca. 1811-1864.
Joseph G. Baldwin was born in Virginia but early removed to Sumter County, Alabama, and was a jurist and writer of much influence and popularity in that State. He removed later to California, where in 1857 he became judge of the Supreme Court and in 1863 Chief-Justice of the State. His writings are mainly clever and humorous sketches of the bar and of the communities in which he practised. He said the “flush times” of Alabama did not compare in any degree with those of California which he described in an article to the “Southern Literary Messenger.” His “Party Leaders” are able papers on Jefferson, Hamilton, Jackson, Clay, and John Randolph.
Joseph G. Baldwin was born in Virginia but soon moved to Sumter County, Alabama, where he became a prominent and popular judge and writer. He later moved to California, where in 1857 he was appointed judge of the Supreme Court and became Chief Justice in 1863. His writings primarily consist of clever and humorous sketches about the legal profession and the communities where he practiced. He claimed that the "flush times" in Alabama were nothing compared to those in California, which he detailed in an article for the “Southern Literary Messenger.” His works “Party Leaders” are insightful essays on Jefferson, Hamilton, Jackson, Clay, and John Randolph.
WORKS.
Flush Times in Alabama and Mississippi.
Party Leaders.
Humorous Legal Sketches.
Flush Times in Alabama and Mississippi.
Party Leaders.
Funny Legal Illustrations.
VIRGINIANS IN A NEW COUNTRY.
(From Flush Times in Alabama and Mississippi, published in “Southern Literary Messenger.”)
(From Flush Times in Alabama and Mississippi, published in “Southern Literary Messenger.”)
The disposition to be proud and vain of one’s country, and to boast of it, is a natural feeling; but, with a Virginian, it is a passion. It inheres in him even as the flavor of a York river oyster in that bivalve, and no distance of deportation, and no trimmings of a gracious prosperity, and no pickling in the sharp acids of adversity, can destroy it. It is a part of the Virginia character—just as the flavor is a distinctive part of the oyster—“which cannot, save by annihilating, die.” It is no use talking about it—the thing may be right, or wrong;—like Falstaff’s victims at Gadshill, it is past praying for: it is a sort of cocoa grass that has got into the [Pg 295] soil, and has so matted over it, and so fibred through it, as to have become a part of it; at least there is no telling which is the grass and which the soil; and certainly it is useless labor to try to root it out. You may destroy the soil, but you can’t root out the grass.
The tendency to be proud and boastful about one's country is a natural feeling, but for a Virginian, it’s a passion. It’s as much a part of him as the taste of a York River oyster is to that shellfish, and no amount of distance, prosperity, or hardship can take it away. It’s a fundamental part of the Virginia character—just like the taste is a unique aspect of the oyster—that cannot die unless it is completely annihilated. There's no point in arguing about it—whether it’s right or wrong is beside the point; it’s like the victims of Falstaff at Gadshill, it’s too late to change it. It’s like a kind of cocoa grass that has taken root in the [Pg 295] soil, spreading out and becoming intertwined, so much so that you can’t tell which is which; and trying to remove it is pointless. You might destroy the soil, but you can’t get rid of the grass.
Patriotism with the Virginian is a noun personal. It is the Virginian himself and something over. He loves Virginia per se and propter se: he loves her for herself and for himself—because she is Virginia, and—everything else beside. He loves to talk about her: out of the abundance of the heart the mouth speaketh. It makes no odds where he goes, he carries Virginia with him; not in the entirety always—but the little spot he comes from is Virginia—as Swedenborg says the smallest part of the brain is an abridgment of all of it. “Cœlum non animum mutant qui trans mare currunt,” was made for a Virginian. He never gets acclimated elsewhere; he never loses citizenship to the old Home. The right of expatriation is a pure abstraction to him. He may breathe in Alabama, but he lives in Virginia. His treasure is there and his heart also. If he looks at the Delta of the Mississippi, it reminds him of James River “low grounds;” if he sees the vast prairies of Texas, it is a memorial of the meadows of the Valley. Richmond is the centre of attraction, the dépôt of all that is grand, great, good, and glorious. “It is the Kentucky of a place,” which the preacher described Heaven to be to the Kentucky congregation.
Patriotism for the Virginian is something very personal. It is the Virginian himself and something more. He loves Virginia for what it is and for what it means to him—because she is Virginia, and everything else is secondary. He loves to talk about her; what he feels in his heart comes out in his words. No matter where he goes, he carries Virginia with him; not always in full, but the little piece he comes from is Virginia—like how Swedenborg says that the smallest part of the brain is a reflection of the whole. “Cœlum non animum mutant qui trans mare currunt” fits a Virginian perfectly. He never fully adapts to other places; he never loses his connection to his old home. The idea of giving up his citizenship is completely foreign to him. He might breathe in Alabama, but he lives in Virginia. His joys and heart are there. If he looks at the Delta of the Mississippi, it reminds him of the low lands of the James River; if he sees the vast prairies of Texas, it reminds him of the meadows in the Valley. Richmond is the main attraction, the hub of everything grand, great, good, and glorious. “It is the Kentucky of a place,” just like the preacher described Heaven to the congregation in Kentucky.
Those who came many years ago from the borough towns, especially from the vicinity of Williamsburg, exceed, in attachment to their birthplace, if possible, the émigrés from the metropolis. It is refreshing in these coster monger times, to hear them speak of it;—they remember it when the old burg was the seat of fashion, taste, refinement, [Pg 296] hospitality, wealth, wit, and all social graces: when genius threw its spell over the public assemblages and illumined the halls of justice, and when beauty brightened the social hour with her unmatched and matchless brilliancy.
Those who came many years ago from the borough towns, especially around Williamsburg, have a stronger attachment to their hometown than the émigrés from the city. It's refreshing in these rough times to hear them talk about it; they remember when the old borough was the center of fashion, taste, refinement, [Pg 296] hospitality, wealth, wit, and all social graces: when genius captivated public gatherings and lit up the halls of justice, and when beauty brightened social occasions with her unmatched brilliance.
ALEXANDER HAMILTON STEPHENS.
1812=1883.
1812–1883.
Alexander Hamilton Stephens was born near Crawfordville, Georgia, and received an early and excellent education in his father’s private school and at the University of Georgia. The cost of his tuition here was advanced by some friends, and he repaid it as soon as he began to earn money. He taught for a year in the family of Dr. Le Conte, father of the distinguished scientists, John and Joseph Le Conte, now of the University of California.
Alexander Hamilton Stephens was born near Crawfordville, Georgia, and received a top-notch education early on at his father’s private school and the University of Georgia. Some friends covered the cost of his tuition there, and he paid them back as soon as he started earning money. He taught for a year in the family of Dr. Le Conte, the father of the well-known scientists, John and Joseph Le Conte, who are now at the University of California.
He pursued his law studies alone and passed an unusually brilliant examination. He was elected to the State Legislature in 1836, and to Congress in 1843, where he served until 1858. He then retired to country life at his home, “Liberty Hall.” But in 1861 he was elected Vice-President of the Confederate States. After the war he was made prisoner and confined for some months at Fort Warren near Boston. He spent several years in literary work and established a newspaper at Atlanta, called the “Sun.”
He studied law on his own and passed an exceptionally good exam. He was elected to the State Legislature in 1836 and to Congress in 1843, where he served until 1858. He then stepped back to country life at his home, “Liberty Hall.” But in 1861, he was elected Vice-President of the Confederate States. After the war, he was taken prisoner and held for several months at Fort Warren near Boston. He spent a few years working in literature and started a newspaper in Atlanta called the “Sun.”
He was of small stature and delicate health, and met with one or two severe accidents. His career is a wonderful illustration of the power of the mind over the body. An amusing incident is told of him in regard to his size. He was attending a political convention in Charleston as one of the chief delegates; and one evening, with several other prominent men, he was on the porch of the hotel lying on a [Pg 297] bench, talking with his companions who were standing about him. The hotel-keeper coming out saw the gentlemen standing, and bustling up, said, “Get up, my son, and let these gentlemen be seated.” Mr. Stephens at once arose and his friends burst out laughing; they explained the situation to the hotel-keeper who was profuse in his apologies.
He was short and in delicate health, having experienced one or two serious accidents. His life is a remarkable example of how the mind can influence the body. There's a funny story about him related to his height. He was at a political convention in Charleston as one of the main delegates, and one evening, along with several other prominent figures, he was lying on a [Pg 297] bench on the hotel porch, chatting with his friends who were standing around him. The hotel manager came out, saw the gentlemen standing, and hurried over, saying, “Get up, my son, and let these gentlemen sit down.” Mr. Stephens immediately got up, and his friends burst out laughing; they explained the situation to the hotel manager, who was very apologetic.
An instance of his remarkable bravery is the affair with Judge Cone. This gentleman considered himself insulted by a remark of Mr. Stephens and demanded a retraction. After accepting an explanation, he still insisted on a retraction, and Mr. Stephens refused to make it. Judge Cone, a tall and powerful man, then drew a knife on him and holding him down on the floor, cried out, “Retract, or I’ll cut you to pieces.” “Never!” answered Stephens, “cut!” and caught the descending knife in his right hand. Friends interposed; Judge Cone apologized, and they afterwards became reconciled.
An example of his incredible bravery is the incident with Judge Cone. This man felt insulted by a comment from Mr. Stephens and demanded an apology. After accepting an explanation, he still pushed for an apology, which Mr. Stephens refused to give. Judge Cone, a tall and strong man, then pulled a knife on him and pinned him to the floor, shouting, “Apologize, or I’ll cut you to pieces.” “Never!” replied Stephens, “Do it!” and he grabbed the descending knife with his right hand. Friends stepped in; Judge Cone apologized, and they later made amends.
Mr. Stephens was elected to the United States Senate, 1874 and 1876: he was governor of Georgia when he died. See his Life by R. M. Johnston and W. H. Browne.
Mr. Stephens was elected to the United States Senate in 1874 and 1876; he was the governor of Georgia when he passed away. Check out his Life by R. M. Johnston and W. H. Browne.
WORKS.
War between the States.
School History of the United States.
History of the United States.
Speeches.
War between the States.
School History of the United States.
History of the United States.
Speeches.
LAWS OF GOVERNMENT.
The chief end of all States, or the “Esprit des Lois,” as Montesquieu maintains, should be the security to each member of the community of all “those absolute rights which are vested in them by the immutable laws of nature.”
The main goal of all countries, or the “Esprit des Lois,” as Montesquieu argues, should be to ensure that every member of the community is protected in all “those absolute rights that are granted to them by the unchangeable laws of nature.”
[Pg 298] Many writers maintain that the individuals upon entering into society, give up or surrender a portion of their natural rights. This seems to be a manifest error. No person has any natural right whatever to hurt or injure another. The object of society and government is to prevent and redress injuries of this sort; for, in a state of nature, without a restraining power of government, the strong would viciously impose upon the weak.
[Pg 298] Many writers argue that when individuals join society, they give up or compromise some of their natural rights. This idea seems clearly wrong. No one has a natural right to harm or hurt another person. The purpose of society and government is to prevent and address such injuries; because, in a natural state, without the controlling power of government, the strong would cruelly dominate the weak.
Another erroneous dogma pretty generally taught is, that the object of governments should be to confer the greatest benefit upon the greatest number of its constituent members. The true doctrine is, the object should be to confer the greatest possible good upon every member, without any detriment or injury to a single one.
Another mistaken belief that is commonly taught is that the goal of governments should be to provide the most benefit to the largest number of its members. The correct idea is that the goal should be to provide the greatest possible good to every individual, without causing any harm or injury to anyone.
SKETCH IN THE SENATE, FEB. 5, 1850.
(From Johnston and Browne’s Life of Stephens.[20])
(From Johnston and Browne’s Life of Stephens.[20])

University of Alabama.
University of Alabama.
Millard Fillmore, occupying the conspicuous seat erected for the second officer of the Government. . . . His countenance is open and bland, his chest full. His eye is bright, blue, and intelligent; his hair thick and slightly gray. His personal appearance is striking; and no one can look at him without feeling conscious that he is a man far above the average. On his right, near the aisle leading to the front door, sits Cass with hands folded in his lap . . . .; his sleepy-looking eyes occasionally glancing at the galleries, and then at the crowd pressing in below. Benton sits in his well-known place, leaning back in his chair, and giving all who desire it a full view of his person. One vacant seat is seen not far off on the same side of the House. A vacant seat in such a crowd excites the attention of all. “Whose seat is that?” goes in whispers around. [Pg 300] “It’s Calhoun’s—not well enough to be out yet.”—“Who is that sitting by Cass?” says one.—“That is Buchanan,—come all the way from home to hear Clay.”—“What thin-visaged man is that standing over yonder and constantly moving?”— . . . “That is Ritchie of the Union.”—“Who is that walking down the aisle with that uncouth coat and all that hair about his chin? Did you ever see such a swaggerer? He can’t be a Senator.”—“That is Sam Houston.”—“But where is Webster? I don’t see him.”—“He is in the Supreme Court, where he has a case to argue to-day.”—See Corwin, and Badger, and Berrien, and Dawson, all near Clay; all of them quiet while Clay pursues his writing. On the opposite side, Butler, and Foote, and Clemens, and Douglas.
Millard Fillmore is seated in the prominent spot reserved for the second-highest officer in the government. His expression is friendly and kind, his build robust. He has bright blue eyes that show intelligence, and his thick hair is somewhat gray. He has a striking appearance, and anyone who looks at him can't help but realize he stands out from the average person. To his right, close to the aisle leading to the front door, sits Cass, with his hands resting in his lap. His somewhat drowsy eyes occasionally wander to the galleries and then to the crowd gathered below. Benton is in his usual spot, leaning back in his chair, providing a clear view of himself to anyone interested. A vacant seat is noticeable not far away on the same side of the House. In such a packed crowd, an empty seat grabs everyone's attention. “Whose seat is that?” whispers circulate. [Pg 300] “It’s Calhoun’s—not well enough to be out yet.” —“Who’s sitting next to Cass?” asks one person. —“That’s Buchanan—he came all the way from home to hear Clay.” —“Who’s that thin-faced guy standing over there and constantly moving?” — “That’s Ritchie from the Union.” —“Who’s that walking down the aisle in that awkward coat with all that hair on his chin? Have you ever seen someone so full of themselves? He can’t be a Senator.” —“That’s Sam Houston.” —“But where’s Webster? I don’t see him.” —“He’s at the Supreme Court, arguing a case today.” Look at Corwin, Badger, Berrien, and Dawson, all near Clay; they're all quiet while Clay continues writing. On the other side sit Butler, Foote, Clemens, and Douglas.
After the carriage of the motion of Mr. Mangum to proceed to the consideration of the order of the day, Mr. Clay folds his papers and puts them in his desk, and after the business is announced, rises gracefully and majestically. Instantaneously there is general applause, which Mr. Clay seems not to notice. The noise within is heard without, and the great crowd raised such a shout that Mr. Clay had to pause until the officers went out and cleared all the entrances, and then he began. He spoke on that day two hours and fifteen minutes. The speech was reported in the Globe word for word as he uttered it. I never saw such a report before. His voice was good, his enunciation clear and distinct, his action firm, his strength far surpassing my expectation. He had the riveted gaze of the multitude the whole time. When he concluded, an immense throng of friends, both men and women came up to congratulate and to kiss him.
After Mr. Mangum's motion to move forward with the day's agenda was carried, Mr. Clay folded his papers and put them away in his desk. Once the business was announced, he rose elegantly and confidently. Immediately, there was a wave of applause, which Mr. Clay seemed to overlook. The noise inside could be heard outside, and the large crowd cheered so loudly that Mr. Clay had to pause until the officers went out to clear all the entrances, and then he began. He spoke for two hours and fifteen minutes that day. His speech was reported in the Globe word for word as he delivered it. I had never seen such a detailed report before. His voice was strong, his enunciation clear and distinct, his movements firm, his strength far exceeding my expectations. He had the unwavering attention of the entire crowd the whole time. When he finished, a huge crowd of friends, both men and women, came up to congratulate him and to kiss him.
March 31st.—The Angel of Death has just passed by, and his shadow is seen lingering upon the startled countenances of all. A great man has just fallen,—Calhoun! His [Pg 301] race is ended. His restless and fiery spirit sleeps in that deep and long repose which awaits all the living. He died this morning about seven o’clock. Peace to his ashes! His name will long be remembered in the history of this country. He has closed his career at a most eventful period of that history, and perhaps it is most fortunate for his fame that he died just at this time.
March 31st.—The Angel of Death has just come through, and his shadow lingers on the shocked faces of everyone. A great man has just passed away—Calhoun! His [Pg 301] race is over. His restless and fiery spirit now rests in the deep and long sleep that awaits all the living. He died this morning around seven o’clock. Peace to his ashes! His name will be remembered in the history of this country for a long time. He has ended his journey at a highly significant moment in that history, and perhaps it’s best for his legacy that he died now.
TRUE COURAGE.
(From a Speech, 1855.)
(From a Speech, 1855.)
I am afraid of nothing on earth, or above the earth, or under the earth, but to do wrong. The path of duty I shall endeavor to travel, fearing no evil, and dreading no consequences. I would rather be defeated in a good cause than to triumph in a bad one. I would not give a fig for a man who would shrink from the discharge of duty for fear of defeat.
I’m afraid of nothing on this earth, in the sky, or underground, except doing wrong. I will try to follow the path of duty, not fearing any evil or worrying about the consequences. I’d rather fail in a good cause than win in a bad one. I wouldn’t care about a man who would avoid doing his duty because he’s scared of losing.
FOOTNOTES:
ALEXANDER BEAUFORT MEEK.
1814=1865.
1814–1865.
Alexander Beaufort Meek was born at Columbia, South Carolina, was educated at the University of Alabama, and began life as a lawyer and editor in Tuscaloosa, then capital of Alabama. He was a lieutenant in the Seminole War. He was a judge, a member of the State Legislature and Speaker of the House, and father of the public school system of the state. His later years were devoted to literary pursuits and he stands high as an orator, poet, and historian.
Alexander Beaufort Meek was born in Columbia, South Carolina, educated at the University of Alabama, and started his career as a lawyer and editor in Tuscaloosa, which was then the capital of Alabama. He served as a lieutenant in the Seminole War. He was a judge, a member of the State Legislature, and Speaker of the House, as well as the founder of the public school system in the state. In his later years, he focused on literary activities and is highly regarded as an orator, poet, and historian.
WORKS.
Red Eagle, [a poem].
Romantic Passages in South-Western History.
History of Alabama, [unfinished].
Songs and Poems of the South.
Pilgrims of Mt. Vernon, [unfinished poem].
Red Eagle, [a poem].
Romantic Moments in South-Western History.
History of Alabama, [unfinished].
Songs and Poems from the South.
Pilgrims of Mt. Vernon, [unfinished poem].
The story of the Indian Chief, Red Eagle, or Weatherford, is one of the most interesting traditions of our country. Judge Meek’s writings teem with the romantic and marvellous incidents of the early history of Alabama, such as De Soto’s march to the Mississippi, the Battle of Mauville and defeat of the great Indian King, Tuscaloosa, or Black Warrior, the Canoe-Fight of Dale, or Sam Thlucco, as the Indians called him (“Big Sam”), and the attack on Fort Mims.
The story of the Indian Chief, Red Eagle, or Weatherford, is one of the most fascinating traditions of our country. Judge Meek’s writings are filled with the romantic and incredible events from the early history of Alabama, such as De Soto’s journey to the Mississippi, the Battle of Mauville and the defeat of the great Indian King, Tuscaloosa, also known as Black Warrior, the Canoe-Fight of Dale, or Sam Thlucco, as the Indians called him (“Big Sam”), and the attack on Fort Mims.
RED EAGLE, OR WEATHERFORD.
(From Romantic Passages in South-Western History.)
(From Romantic Passages in South-Western History.)
The battle of Tohopeka put an end to the hopes of Weatherford. This village was situated on a peninsula, within the “horse-shoe bend” of the Tallapoosa. Here twelve hundred warriors . . . had fortified themselves for a desperate struggle, assured by their prophets that the Master of Breath would now interpose in their favor. Across the neck of land, three hundred and fifty yards wide, that leads into the peninsula, they had constructed powerful breastworks of hewn logs, eight or ten feet high, and pierced with double rows of port-holes, from which they could fire with perfect security. The selection of this spot and the character of its defence did great credit to the military genius of Weatherford,—and his eloquence, more than usually persuasive and inspiriting, filled his devoted followers with a courage strangely compounded of fanaticism and despair.
The battle of Tohopeka dashed the hopes of Weatherford. This village was located on a peninsula, within the “horse-shoe bend” of the Tallapoosa River. Here, twelve hundred warriors had fortified themselves for a desperate fight, confident that their prophets would ensure the Master of Breath would intervene on their behalf. Across the narrow neck of land, three hundred and fifty yards wide, leading into the peninsula, they built strong barricades from cut logs, eight to ten feet high, with double rows of openings for shooting, from which they could fire safely. The choice of this location and the strength of its defenses showcased Weatherford's military skill—and his eloquence, more persuasive and inspiring than usual, infused his loyal followers with a courage that was a strange mix of fanaticism and despair.
At an early hour in the morning, General Coffee’s command having crossed the river and encircled the bend so as [Pg 303] to cut off all escape, General Jackson opened his artillery upon the breastworks, and having but in part demolished them, ordered forward the thirty-ninth regiment to carry the place by storm. The van was gallantly led by Col. Williams, Col. Bunch, Lieut.-Col. Benton, and Maj. Montgomery. Amidst a most destructive fire, they pressed to the breastworks, and desperately struggled for the command of the port-holes. But Maj. Montgomery, impatient at the delay, cried out to his men to follow him, and leaped upon the wall in face of the deadliest fire. For an instant he waved his sword over his head in triumph, but the next fell lifeless to the ground, shot through the head by a rifle ball. A more gallant spirit never achieved a nobler death, and the name of the young Tennesseean is preserved as a proud designation by one of the richest counties, as well as by one of the most flourishing cities, in the State whose soil was baptized by his blood!
Early in the morning, after General Coffee's troops had crossed the river and surrounded the bend to block any escape, General Jackson opened fire on the fortifications. After partially destroying them, he ordered the thirty-ninth regiment to storm the position. The charge was bravely led by Col. Williams, Col. Bunch, Lieut.-Col. Benton, and Maj. Montgomery. Despite facing heavy gunfire, they advanced on the fortifications and fought fiercely for control of the openings. Impatient with the delay, Maj. Montgomery urged his men to follow him and jumped up onto the wall under intense fire. For a moment, he triumphantly waved his sword over his head, but in the next instant, he fell lifeless to the ground, shot through the head by a bullet. No braver spirit ever met a nobler end, and the young Tennessean’s name lives on as a proud title in one of the richest counties and one of the most thriving cities in the state that was stained with his blood!
The breastworks having been carried by storm, the Indians fell back among the trees, brush, and timber of the peninsula, and kept up a spirited contest. But, in the meantime, a portion of Coffee’s command, and some of the friendly warriors under their distinguished chief, McIntosh, had swum across the river, fired the village of Tohopeka, and carried off the canoes of the enemy. The followers of Weatherford now became desperate, and from the banks, hollows, and other fastnesses of the place, fought with fury, refusing all offers of quarter. The fight continued in severity for five hours; and the going down of the sun was hailed by the survivors as furnishing them some chance of escape. But the hope was, in the main, deceptive. . . .
The fortifications were taken by storm, and the Native Americans retreated among the trees, brush, and timber of the peninsula, continuing to fight fiercely. Meanwhile, part of Coffee's command and some friendly warriors led by their prominent chief, McIntosh, swam across the river, set fire to the village of Tohopeka, and seized the enemy's canoes. Weatherford’s followers grew desperate and fought back from the banks, hollows, and other strongholds with intense fury, refusing to accept any offers of mercy. The battle raged on for five hours, and the survivors welcomed the setting sun as a sign of potential escape. However, that hope was largely misleading.
. . . Not more than twenty warriors are believed to have escaped, under cover of the night. Among these, strange enough, was the chieftain [Weatherford], [Pg 304] whose appellation, “the Murderer of Fort Mims,” had formed the watch-word and war-cry of his enemies in this very engagement. Favored by the thick darkness, he floated down the river with his horse, until below the American lines, and then reaching the shore, made his way in safety to the highlands south of the Tallapoosa. . .
. . . No more than twenty warriors are thought to have escaped under the cover of night. Among them, curiously enough, was the chieftain [Weatherford], [Pg 304] whose nickname, “the Murderer of Fort Mims,” had been the battle cry and rallying call of his enemies in this very fight. Thanks to the thick darkness, he drifted down the river on his horse until he was below the American lines, and then he reached the shore and made his way safely to the highlands south of the Tallapoosa. . .
Weatherford could not consent to fly from the nation; he felt that he owed it, as a duty to his people, not to abandon them until peace was restored. In this state of mind he was apprised that the American commander had set a price upon his head, and refused peace to the other chiefs, unless they should bring him either dead, or in confinement, to the American camp, now at Fort Jackson, near the junction of the rivers. His determination was at once taken in the same spirit of heroism that always marked his conduct. Accordingly, mounting his horse, he made his way across the country, and soon appeared at the lines of the encampment. At his request, a sentinel conducted him to the presence of the commander-in-chief, who was seated in his marquee, in consultation with several of his principal officers. The stately and noble appearance of the warrior at once excited the attention and surprise of the General, and he demanded of the Chief his name and the purpose of his visit.
Weatherford couldn't agree to leave the country; he felt it was his duty to his people not to abandon them until peace was restored. While in this mindset, he learned that the American commander had put a bounty on his head and refused peace to the other chiefs unless they brought him either dead or captured to the American camp, which was at Fort Jackson, near where the rivers meet. He quickly made up his mind with the same heroic spirit that had always characterized his actions. So, he got on his horse and traveled across the country, soon reaching the encampment's perimeter. At his request, a guard took him to see the commander-in-chief, who was sitting in his tent, discussing matters with several of his top officers. The impressive and noble look of the warrior immediately caught the General's attention and surprise, and he asked the Chief for his name and the reason for his visit.
In calm and deliberate tones, the chieftain said: “I am Weatherford. I have come to ask peace for myself and for my people.”
In a calm and steady voice, the chieftain said, “I am Weatherford. I have come to ask for peace for myself and my people.”
The mild dignity with which these words were uttered, no less than their import, struck the American commander with surprise. [He hardly knew what to do; but he allowed some parley and Weatherford made a speech, ending thus:] “General Jackson, you are a brave man: I am another. I do not fear to die. But I rely on your generosity. You will exact no terms of a conquered and helpless [Pg 305] people, but those to which they should accede. . . . You have told us what we may do and be safe. Yours is a good talk and my nation ought to listen to it. They shall listen to it!” . . .
The calm dignity with which these words were spoken, as much as their meaning, surprised the American commander. [He wasn’t sure how to respond; but he agreed to some discussion and Weatherford gave a speech, concluding with:] “General Jackson, you are a brave man: I am one too. I’m not afraid to die. But I count on your generosity. You won’t demand terms from a defeated and powerless [Pg 305] people that they wouldn’t accept. . . . You’ve told us what we can do and stay safe. Your words are encouraging, and my nation should heed them. They will listen!” . . .
General Jackson acceded to the demands of Weatherford, and assured him of peace and safety for himself and people.
General Jackson agreed to Weatherford's demands and assured him that he and his people would be safe and peaceful.
PHILIP PENDLETON COOKE.
1816=1850.
1816–1850.
Philip Pendleton Cooke, the elder brother of the better known John Esten Cooke, was born in Martinsburg, Virginia, and spent his short life happily in his native county, engaged in field sports and in writing stories and poems for the “Southern Literary Messenger” and other magazines. His lyric, “Florence Vane,” has been very popular and has been translated into many languages. He was said to be stately and impressive in manner and a brilliant talker. Philip Pendleton and John Esten Cooke were first cousins of John Pendleton Kennedy, their mothers being sisters.
Philip Pendleton Cooke, the older brother of the more famous John Esten Cooke, was born in Martinsburg, Virginia, and spent his short life happily in his hometown, enjoying field sports and writing stories and poems for the “Southern Literary Messenger” and other magazines. His poem, “Florence Vane,” has been quite popular and has been translated into many languages. He was known to have a dignified and impressive demeanor and was a captivating storyteller. Philip Pendleton and John Esten Cooke were first cousins of John Pendleton Kennedy, as their mothers were sisters.
His death was caused by pneumonia contracted from riding through the Shenandoah on a hunting trip.
His death was due to pneumonia that he caught while riding through the Shenandoah on a hunting trip.
WORKS.
Froissart Ballads and other Poems.
John Carpe.
Gregories of Hackwood.
Crime of Andrew Blair.
Chevalier Merlin [unfinished].
Froissart Ballads and Other Poems.
John Carpe.
Gregories of Hackwood.
Crime of Andrew Blair.
Chevalier Merlin [unfinished].
FLORENCE VANE.
[Pg 306] I refresh, in my warm imagination,
My heart's beloved pain, My hope, and your mockery,
Florence Vane.
The old ruins,
Where you listened to my story,
At even told,—
That spot—the heavenly colors Of sky and land—
I cherish in my vision,
Florence Vane.
In their prime: Your voice surpassed the closes Of the sweetest rhyme; Your heart was like a river
No main. I wish I had never loved you, Florence Vane!
Oh no, what a day!
And it's not worth remembering. Your disdain—
To ignite love's pale ember,
Florence Vane.
May their bloom compete in beauty,
Never fade,
Where your earthly body is lying,
Florence Vane!

University of Kentucky (Main Building).
University of Kentucky (Main Building).
THEODORE O’HARA.
1820=1867.
1820-1867.
Theodore O’Hara, son of an Irish exile, was born in Danville, Kentucky, and educated at St. Joseph Academy, Bardstown, where he taught Greek to the younger classes while finishing his senior course. He read law, was appointed clerk in the Treasury Department at Washington, 1845, and on the outbreak of the Mexican War entered the army as a soldier, rising to be captain and major. At the close of the war, he returned to Washington and practised law. He was afterwards editor of the “Mobile Register,” and of the Frankfort “Yeoman,” in Kentucky, and was employed in diplomatic missions. He was a colonel in the Confederate Army, and after the war, settled in Georgia. On his death the Kentucky Legislature passed a resolution to remove his remains to Frankfort and lay them beside the soldiers whom he had so well praised in his “Bivouac of the Dead;” and there he rests, the soldier bard, among the voiceless braves of the Battle of Buena Vista. This poem was written for the occasion of their interment; and it has furnished the lines of inscription over the gateways of several military cemeteries.
Theodore O'Hara, the son of an Irish exile, was born in Danville, Kentucky, and educated at St. Joseph Academy in Bardstown, where he taught Greek to younger students while completing his senior year. He studied law and was appointed as a clerk in the Treasury Department in Washington in 1845. When the Mexican War broke out, he joined the army as a soldier, eventually rising to the ranks of captain and major. After the war ended, he returned to Washington to practice law. He later became the editor of the “Mobile Register” and the Frankfort “Yeoman” in Kentucky, and he was involved in various diplomatic missions. He served as a colonel in the Confederate Army, and after the war, he settled in Georgia. When he died, the Kentucky Legislature passed a resolution to move his remains to Frankfort and lay them beside the soldiers he had honored in his poem “Bivouac of the Dead.” Now he rests, the soldier bard, among the silent heroes of the Battle of Buena Vista. This poem was written for their burial, and it has provided the lines for inscriptions over the gates of several military cemeteries.
WORKS.
Bivouac of the Dead.
The Old Pioneer.
Bivouac of the Dead.
The Old Pioneer.
THE BIVOUAC OF THE DEAD.
(In Memory of the Kentuckians who fell at the Battle of Buena Vista, Jan. 28, 1847.)
(In Memory of the Kentuckians who died at the Battle of Buena Vista, Jan. 28, 1847.)
[Pg 309] On Fame’s everlasting camping-ground Their quiet tents are set up,
And Glory watches over, with a serious presence,
The campsite of the dead.
No troubled thought at midnight bothers Of loved ones remaining; No one can see tomorrow's struggles. The warrior's dream is alarming; No loud horn or shrill fife At dawn, we will rally the troops.
Their feathered heads are bowed; Their arrogant banner, dragged in the dirt,
Is now their battle shroud.
And many mournful tears have flowed The red stains from each eyebrow,
And the proud figures, scarred by battle,
Are free from pain now.
The bugle’s inspiring call,
The charge, the terrible cannon fire,
The noise and shouting are over;
Neither the wild sound of war nor the clang of glory Will thrill with fierce delight Those breasts that can never feel again The thrill of the fight.
And for a long time, the compassionate sky has cried. Above its decayed dead.
The raven's scream or the eagle's flight, Or the shepherd's thoughtful song,
Alone awakens each gloomy peak That frowned over that terrible fight.
You must not sleep there,
Where unfamiliar footsteps echo and voices ring out Through the reckless air.
The heroic soil of your proud homeland Will be your better grave:
She asserts that war has given him his greatest riches—
Her brave's ashes.
Away from the bloody battlefield,
Nursed by a Spartan mother On many a bloody shield; The sunlight of their home sky
Frowns sadly at them, here,
And similar eyes and hearts keep watch nearby
The heroes' tomb.
Dear as the blood you gave;
No disrespectful footstep shall tread here
The grass on your grave;
Nor will your glory be forgotten. While Fame keeps her record,
Or Honor points to the sacred place
Where bravery rests proudly.
Nor Time’s relentless fate,
Will dim one ray of glory’s light That decorates your eternal tomb.
FOURTH PERIOD ... 1850-1894.
GEORGE RAINSFORD FAIRBANKS.
1820= ——.
1820= ——.
George Rainsford Fairbanks was born in Watertown, New York, but settled in Florida at St. Augustine in 1842 and identified himself with his adopted state. From 1860 to 1880 his home was at Sewanee, Tennessee, and he has been on the Board of Trustees of the “University of the South” since 1857. During the war he served as major in the Confederate army, 1862-65. In 1880 he returned to Florida and has since made his home in Fernandina. His “History of Florida” is considered the best history of that state, and is written in a clear and interesting style.
George Rainsford Fairbanks was born in Watertown, New York, but moved to St. Augustine, Florida, in 1842 and embraced his new home. From 1860 to 1880, he lived in Sewanee, Tennessee, and has been a member of the Board of Trustees for the “University of the South” since 1857. During the Civil War, he served as a major in the Confederate army from 1862 to 1865. In 1880, he returned to Florida and has lived in Fernandina since then. His “History of Florida” is regarded as the best account of the state and is written in a clear and engaging style.
WORKS.
History of Florida.
History and Antiquities of St. Augustine.
History of Florida.
History and Antiquities of St. Augustine.
OSCEOLA, LEADER OF THE SEMINOLES.
(From History of Florida.[21])

Osceola.
Osceola.
His true Indian name was As-se-se-ha-ho-lar, or Black Drink, but he was commonly called Osceola, or Powell. He belonged to a Creek tribe called Red Sticks, and was a half-breed. He removed to Florida with his mother when a child, and lived near Fort King [three miles east of Ocala]. At the beginning of the Florida war he was about thirty-one [Pg 313] years of age, of medium size, being about five feet eight inches in height, resolute and manly in his bearing, with a clear, frank, and engaging countenance. He was undoubtedly the master-spirit of the war, and by his firmness and audacity forced the nation into the war which a large majority were averse to engaging in, and either broke up every attempt at negotiations or prevented their fulfillment. He was to have been one of the leaders at Dade’s massacre, but was detained at Fort King by his determination to gratify his revenge upon General Thompson. He participated in the battles at the ford of the Withlacoochee and Camp Izard, and led the attack upon Micanopy, where, with his force of less than two hundred and fifty men, within sight of the fort, he attacked upwards of one hundred regular troops in an open field, supported by a field-piece.
His real Indian name was As-se-se-ha-ho-lar, or Black Drink, but he was usually called Osceola, or Powell. He was part of a Creek tribe known as the Red Sticks and was of mixed heritage. He moved to Florida with his mother when he was a child and lived near Fort King [three miles east of Ocala]. At the start of the Florida War, he was around thirty-one years old, of medium build, standing about five feet eight inches tall, with a resolute and manly demeanor, and a clear, open, and engaging face. He was clearly the driving force behind the war, and through his determination and boldness, he pushed the nation into a conflict that a large majority were opposed to, disrupting every attempt at negotiation or preventing their completion. He was supposed to be one of the leaders at Dade’s massacre but was held back at Fort King by his desire for revenge against General Thompson. He took part in the battles at the ford of the Withlacoochee and Camp Izard, and led the assault on Micanopy, where, with fewer than two hundred and fifty men, he attacked over one hundred regular troops in an open field, in sight of the fort, supported by a cannon.
His capture, [October, 1837], by General Hernandez was due to his audacity and self-confidence. Bad faith, and a disregard of the usages of civilization, have been imputed to General Jesup on this occasion, Osceola having come in under a white flag to negotiate; but that officer contended that Osceola had broken his faith in reference to the Fort Dade capitulation [when he had promised to emigrate] and was to be treated as a prisoner.
His capture, [October, 1837], by General Hernandez was due to his boldness and overconfidence. General Jesup has been accused of dishonesty and ignoring the norms of civilization during this incident, as Osceola had approached under a white flag to negotiate; however, that officer argued that Osceola had violated his promise regarding the Fort Dade surrender [when he had agreed to emigrate] and therefore was to be treated as a prisoner.
From all that can be gathered of his character, Osceola was possessed of nobler traits than usually belong to his race. His manners were dignified and courteous, and upon the field he showed himself a brave and cautious leader. It is said that he instructed his people in their predatory excursions to spare the women and children. “It is not,” said he, “upon them that we make war and draw the scalping-knife. It is upon men. Let us act like men.”
From everything we know about him, Osceola had more admirable qualities than are typically associated with his people. He was dignified and polite, and on the battlefield, he proved to be a brave and careful leader. It is said that he taught his people during their raids to spare the women and children. "We don't make war on them or use the scalping knife," he said. "Our fight is against men. Let's conduct ourselves like men."
Osceola has furnished to the poet, to the novelist, and to the lover of romance, a most attractive subject, and scarce [Pg 314] any limit has been placed to the virtues attributed or the exploits imagined in connection with this renowned chief of the Seminoles. A poet has sung of him,—
Osceola has provided the poet, the novelist, and the romance enthusiast with a very appealing topic, and hardly any limits have been set on the virtues assigned or the feats imagined in relation to this famous leader of the Seminoles. A poet has written about him,—
And he walks with the stride of a king; He smiles with joy as the flash of steel "Through the Everglades, the grass is visible."
Upon his removal to Charleston, he became dejected and low-spirited, and gradually pined away. All efforts to interest him in a Western home failed to arouse him, and in a few weeks he died of a broken heart, and was buried just outside of the principal gateway of Fort Moultrie, where his resting-place is inclosed and a monument erected.
Upon moving to Charleston, he became sad and downcast, and slowly withered away. Every attempt to get him excited about a new life in the West couldn't lift his spirits, and within a few weeks, he died of a broken heart. He was buried just outside the main entrance of Fort Moultrie, where his grave is enclosed, and a monument was put up.
FOOTNOTE:
[21] By permission of the author.
With the author's consent.
RICHARD MALCOLM JOHNSTON.
1822= ——.
1822= ——.
Richard Malcolm Johnston was born in Hancock County, Georgia. He was professor of Literature in the University of Georgia, 1857-1861. He served, as colonel, in the Confederate army, and has since had a school for boys at Sparta, Georgia, and later near Baltimore.
Richard Malcolm Johnston was born in Hancock County, Georgia. He was a professor of Literature at the University of Georgia from 1857 to 1861. He served as a colonel in the Confederate army and later ran a school for boys in Sparta, Georgia, and subsequently near Baltimore.
In connection with Prof. William Hand Browne of Johns Hopkins, he has published a “History of English Literature” and a “Life of Alexander H. Stephens.” His tales describe life among the Georgia “Crackers” and they have many readers and admirers. His style has the stamp of simple truth and is irresistible. See Sketch in Miss Rutherford’s “American Authors.”
In collaboration with Prof. William Hand Browne from Johns Hopkins, he published a “History of English Literature” and a “Life of Alexander H. Stephens.” His stories portray life among the Georgia “Crackers,” and they have many readers and fans. His writing has a mark of straightforward truth and is hard to resist. See Sketch in Miss Rutherford’s “American Authors.”
WORKS.
Dukesborough Tales.
Old Mark Langston.
Two Gray Tourists.
Collection of Stories.
Mr. Absalom Billingslea and other Georgia Folks.
Widow Guthrie.
History of English Literature;
Life of Alex. H. Stephens: (both with Prof. W. H. Browne.)
Ogeechee Cross-Firings.
Mr. Bill Williams.
Primes and their neighbors.
Pearce Amerson’s Will.
Dukesborough Tales.
Old Mark Langston.
Two Gray Tourists.
Collection of Stories.
Mr. Absalom Billingslea and other Georgia Folks.
Widow Guthrie.
History of English Literature;
Life of Alex. H. Stephens: (both with Prof. W. H. Browne.)
Ogeechee Cross-Firings.
Mr. Bill Williams.
Primes and their neighbors.
Pearce Amerson’s Will.
The following extract is a true story of an old gentleman who was Alexander H. Stephens’ first client.
The following extract is a true story of an elderly man who was Alexander H. Stephens' first client.
MR. HEZEKIAH ELLINGTON’S RECOVERY.
The old gentleman was brought very low with malarious fever, and his physician and family had made up their minds, that, notwithstanding his extreme reluctance to depart from this life,—a reluctance heightened no doubt by his want of preparation for a better,—he would be compelled to go. The system of therapeutics in vogue at that time and in that section included immense quantities of calomel, and rigorously excluded cold water. Mr. Ellington lingered and lingered, and went without water so long and to such an extent that it seemed to him he might as well die of the disease as of the intolerable thirst that tormented him. . . . . . . .
The old gentleman was brought very low with a malarial fever, and his doctor and family had accepted that, despite his strong reluctance to leave this life—something that was likely made worse by his lack of preparation for a better one—he would have to go. The medical practices popular at that time and in that area involved using large amounts of calomel and strictly avoiding cold water. Mr. Ellington lingered and lingered, going without water for so long and to such a degree that it seemed to him he might as well die from the illness as from the unbearable thirst that tormented him. . . . . . . .
At last, one night, when his physicians, deeming his case hopeless, had taken their departure, informing his family that he could hardly live till morning, and the latter, worn down by watching, were compelled to take a little rest, he was left to the care of his constant and faithful servant, Shadrach, with strict and solemn charge to notify them if any change took place in his master’s condition, and, above all, under no circumstances to give him cold water.
At last, one night, when his doctors, thinking his situation was hopeless, had left, telling his family that he could barely make it through the night, and the family, exhausted from keeping watch, needed to rest a bit, he was left in the care of his loyal and devoted servant, Shadrach, who was given strict instructions to inform them of any changes in his master's condition and, above all, to never give him cold water under any circumstances.
[Pg 316] When the rest were all asleep, Mr. Ellington, always astute and adroit in gaining his ends, and whose faculties at present were highly stimulated by his extreme necessity, called out to his attendant in a feeble voice, which he strove to make as natural and unsuggestive as possible,—
[Pg 316] When everyone else was asleep, Mr. Ellington, always sharp and skilled at getting what he wanted, and whose mind was currently on high alert because he desperately needed something, called out to his attendant in a weak voice, which he tried to make sound as natural and unnoticeable as he could,—
“Shadrach, go to the spring and fetch me a pitcher of water from the bottom.”
“Shadrach, go to the spring and get me a pitcher of water from the bottom.”
Shadrach expostulated, pleading the orders of the doctor and his mistress.
Shadrach protested, arguing the doctor’s and his employer’s orders.
“You Shadrach, you had better do what I tell you, sir.”
“You Shadrach, you should really do what I say, okay?”
Shadrach still held by his orders.
Shadrach continued to follow orders.
“Shadrach, if you don’t bring me the water, when I get well I’ll give you the worst whipping you ever had in your life!”
“Shadrach, if you don’t bring me the water, when I get better I’ll give you the worst beating you’ve ever had in your life!”
Shadrach either thought that if his master got well he would cherish no rancor towards the faithful servant whose constancy had saved him, or, more likely, that the prospect of recovery was far too remote to justify any serious apprehension for his present disobedience; at all events, he held firm. The sick man, finding this mode of attack ineffectual, paused awhile, and then said, in the most persuasive accents he could employ,
Shadrach either believed that if his master recovered, he wouldn't hold any grudges against the loyal servant who had saved him, or, more likely, he thought the chance of recovery was too slim to worry about his current disobedience; in any case, he stood his ground. The sick man, realizing this approach wasn't working, took a moment to pause and then spoke in the most persuasive tone he could muster,
“Shadrach, my boy, you are a good nigger, Shadrach. If you’ll go now and fetch old master a pitcher of nice cool water, I’ll set you free and give you Five Hundred Dollars!” And he dragged the syllables slowly and heavily from his dry jaws, as if to make the sum appear immeasurably vast.
“Shadrach, my boy, you are a good guy, Shadrach. If you’ll go now and get old master a pitcher of nice cool water, I’ll set you free and give you Five Hundred Dollars!” And he dragged the syllables slowly and heavily from his dry jaws, as if to make the sum seem incredibly large.
But Shadrach was proof against even this temptation. He only admitted its force by arguing the case, urging that how could he stand it, and what good would his freedom and five hundred dollars do him, if he should do a thing that would kill his old master?
But Shadrach was resistant to even this temptation. He only acknowledged its impact by debating the situation, arguing that how could he endure it, and what good would his freedom and five hundred dollars do him if he did something that would kill his old master?
[Pg 317] The old gentleman groaned and moaned. At last he bethought him of one final stratagem. He raised his head as well as he could, turned his haggard face full upon Shadrach, and glaring at him from his hollow blood-shot eyes, said,
[Pg 317] The old man groaned and complained. Finally, he came up with one last plan. He lifted his head as best he could, turned his worn face directly towards Shadrach, and with a fierce look from his hollow, bloodshot eyes, said,
“Shadrach, I am going to die, and it’s because I can’t get any water. If you don’t go and bring me a pitcher of water, after I’m dead I’ll come back and HAUNT you! I’ll HAUNT you as long as you live!”
“Shadrach, I’m going to die, and it’s because I can’t get any water. If you don’t go and bring me a pitcher of water, after I’m dead I’ll come back and HAUNT you! I’ll HAUNT you for as long as you live!”
“Oh Lordy! Master! You shall hab de water!” cried Shadrach; and he rushed out to the spring and brought it. The old man drank and drank,—the pitcherful and more. The next morning he was decidedly better, and to the astonishment of all, soon got well.
“Oh lord! Master! You’re getting the water!” shouted Shadrach; and he ran out to the spring and got it. The old man drank and drank—more than a pitcher full. The next morning he felt a lot better, and to everyone’s surprise, he quickly recovered.
FOOTNOTE:
JOHN REUBEN THOMPSON.
1823=1873.
1823-1873.
John Reuben Thompson was born at Richmond, and educated at the University of Virginia. He studied law, but practised little, and in 1847 became editor of the “Southern Literary Messenger.” This position he filled with great success for twelve years and he exerted a fine influence on the literary taste and effort of his times. In this magazine first appeared the writings of Donald G. Mitchell (“Dream Life” and “Reveries of a Bachelor”), the early pieces of John Esten Cooke, Philip Pendleton Cooke, Paul Hamilton Hayne, Henry Timrod, and others.
John Reuben Thompson was born in Richmond and educated at the University of Virginia. He studied law but practiced it very little. In 1847, he became the editor of the “Southern Literary Messenger.” He held this position successfully for twelve years and had a strong influence on the literary taste and efforts of his time. This magazine featured the first writings of Donald G. Mitchell (“Dream Life” and “Reveries of a Bachelor”), as well as early works by John Esten Cooke, Philip Pendleton Cooke, Paul Hamilton Hayne, Henry Timrod, and others.
His delicate health induced him to resign his place in 1859 and to go farther south to Augusta, Georgia, as editor of the “Southern Field and Fireside.” In 1863 he travelled in Europe and his descriptive letters are very bright and [Pg 318] interesting. He later became literary editor of the “Evening Post,” N. Y.; in 1872 he went to Colorado in one last but vain effort to restore his health. He died in 1873 and is buried in Hollywood Cemetery at Richmond.
His fragile health led him to leave his position in 1859 and move further south to Augusta, Georgia, to become the editor of the “Southern Field and Fireside.” In 1863, he traveled to Europe, and his letters describing his experiences are very lively and engaging. He later became the literary editor of the “Evening Post” in New York. In 1872, he went to Colorado in one last, unsuccessful attempt to regain his health. He passed away in 1873 and is buried in Hollywood Cemetery in Richmond.
His writings, consisting of poems, letters, sketches, and editorials, are found mainly in the “Southern Literary Messenger” and “The Land We Love.”
His writings, which include poems, letters, sketches, and editorials, mainly appear in the “Southern Literary Messenger” and “The Land We Love.”
ASHBY.
With a pure and gentle glow,
Shine, oh sad moon! "Dead on the field of glory," A hero worthy of song and story,
Lies our brave dragon.
Rode in Templestowe; With a demeanor so elevated and cheerful, Against the hordes that want to destroy us
He went out, we know.
Calmed his strong heart.
All unheard sweet nature's sound,
Trump of fame and the voice of maidens,
Now he’s taking his rest.
Gently wrap the clay; Stay close to him, Light of the setting sun; Softly fall the summer rains,
Birds and bees in the flowers
Make the gloom seem bright.
When his sword is rusty,
And his actions in classic writings,
Aware of her trust,
Shall Virginia, bending low, Still a constant holy watch Keep above his ashes!
MUSIC IN CAMP.
Where Rappahannock's waters Ran deeply stained with crimson. Of recent battle slaughters.
Came slowly out of the river.
Over the sleepy camp and quiet town The sunset was golden.
Had just started playing, with flute and horn And lively clash of cymbals.
One wooded shore was filled with blue “Yanks,”
One was gray with “Rebels.”
Created streams and forests, hills and shores. Echo with “Dixie.”
But excited all the way through its deepest flow
With the Rebels yelling.
The trumpets sounded loudly,
And "Yankee Doodle" was the tune. To which the shore echoed back.
To kiss the sparkling stones; The Boys in Blue screamed loudly. Defiance against the Rebels.
There was a sacred silence.
"Home Sweet Home" had touched me so deeply. The hidden sources of emotion.
The cottage under the live oak trees,
The cabin on the prairie.
Seen through the mist of tears in his eyes,
His loved ones are standing in front of him.
The vision disappeared as the stress And daylight ended together.
Subdued the sternest Yankee's heart, Brightened the Rebel's dreams.
That bright star, Who still, amidst the chaos of war, Gave this a touch of nature.
JABEZ LAMAR MONROE CURRY.
1825= ——.
1825= ——.
Dr. Curry was born in Georgia, but his father removed to Alabama in 1838, and he was reared in that State. After graduation at the University of Georgia and at the Harvard Law School, he began the practice of law in Talladega County, Alabama. He served in the State Legislature and in Congress, and in 1861 entered the Confederate Army.
Dr. Curry was born in Georgia, but his father moved to Alabama in 1838, where he grew up. After graduating from the University of Georgia and Harvard Law School, he started practicing law in Talladega County, Alabama. He served in the State Legislature and in Congress, and in 1861, he joined the Confederate Army.
After the war he was ordained to the Baptist ministry and became president of Howard College, Alabama, and later, professor of English, Philosophy, and Law, in Richmond College, Virginia, which latter position he filled for thirteen years. From 1881 to 1885 he was agent of the Peabody Educational Fund; in 1885 he was appointed minister to Spain, and on his return to America resumed the agency of the Fund. His wise administration and his well-directed efforts have done much to further the cause of education; and his ability and effectiveness as a speaker and writer have given him national fame.
After the war, he was ordained in the Baptist ministry and became the president of Howard College in Alabama. Later, he served as a professor of English, Philosophy, and Law at Richmond College in Virginia, a role he held for thirteen years. From 1881 to 1885, he worked as an agent for the Peabody Educational Fund. In 1885, he was appointed as the minister to Spain, and upon his return to America, he resumed his role with the Fund. His wise management and targeted efforts greatly advanced the cause of education, and his skill and impact as a speaker and writer brought him national recognition.
WORKS.
Constitutional History of Spain.
Gladstone.
Southern States of the American Union [just issued, 1895].
Constitutional History of Spain.
Gladstone.
Southern States of the American Union [just released, 1895].
RELATIONS BETWEEN ENGLAND AND AMERICA.
(From Gladstone.[23])
From Gladstone. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
By his frank utterances, expressive of his admiration of the people and the institutions of the United States, he has provoked adverse criticism from a portion of the English press. He thinks the Senate of the United States “the most remarkable of all the inventions of modern politics,” and the American constitution “the most wonderful work ever struck off at a given time by the brain and purpose of man,” and that “its exemption from formal change, has certainly proved the sagacity of its constructors and the stubborn strength of the fabric.”
By openly expressing his admiration for the people and institutions of the United States, he has drawn criticism from some of the English media. He considers the U.S. Senate “the most remarkable of all the inventions of modern politics,” and he sees the American Constitution as “the most wonderful work ever created at a specific moment by the intellect and determination of humans,” believing that “its stability without formal changes has clearly shown the wisdom of its creators and the enduring strength of the structure.”
In the same essay—Kin Beyond Sea—speaking of our future, he says, “She will probably become what we are now, the head servant in the great household of the world, the employer of all employed; because her service will be the most and the ablest.” In 1856, when the relations between Great Britain and the United States became considerably strained, in an able speech may be found this sentence: “It appears to me that the two cardinal aims that we ought to keep in view in the discussion of this question are peace and a thoroughly cordial understanding with America for one, the honor and fame of England for the other.”
In the same essay—Kin Beyond Sea—talking about our future, he says, “She will probably become what we are now, the main servant in the great household of the world, the employer of everyone employed; because her service will be the most and the best.” In 1856, when the relationship between Great Britain and the United States became quite strained, an insightful speech includes this sentence: “It seems to me that the two main goals we should focus on in discussing this issue are peace and a completely friendly understanding with America for one, and the honor and reputation of England for the other.”
In 1884, he wrote: “The convulsion of that country between 1861 and 1865 was perhaps the most frightful which ever assailed a national existence. The efforts which were made on both sides were marked. The exertions by which alone the movement was put down were not only extraordinary, they were what antecedently would have been called [Pg 323] impossible; and they were only rendered possible by the fact that they proceeded from a nation where every capable citizen was enfranchised and had a direct and an energetic interest in the well-being and unity of the State.” “No hardier republicanism was generated in New England than in the slave States of the South, which produced so many of the great statesmen of America.”
In 1884, he wrote: “The upheaval in that country between 1861 and 1865 was probably the most horrific challenge to a national existence that ever occurred. Both sides made significant efforts. The determination required to suppress the movement wasn’t just remarkable; it was something that would previously have been considered [Pg 323] impossible; and it became possible only because it came from a nation where every capable citizen was empowered and had a direct and strong interest in the well-being and unity of the State.” “No more resilient republicanism emerged in New England than in the slave states of the South, which produced so many of America’s great statesmen.”
In a conversation with Mr. Gladstone in 1887, he referred to the enormous power and responsibilities of the United States, and suggested that a desideratum was a new unity between our two countries. We had that of race and language, but we needed a moral unity of English-speaking people for the success of freedom.
In a conversation with Mr. Gladstone in 1887, he talked about the immense power and responsibilities of the United States and suggested that a key goal was a new unity between our two countries. We had unity in race and language, but we needed a moral unity among English-speaking people for the success of freedom.
The English or Anglo-Saxon race is essentially the same in its more distinguishing characteristics. Unity of language creates unity of thought, of literature, and largely unity of civilization and of institutions. It facilitates social and commercial intercourse, and must produce still more marked political phenomena. We profit naturally by inventions, by discoveries, by constitutional struggles, by civil and religious achievements, by lessons of traditions, by landmarks of usage and prescription. Magna Charta, Petition of Right, Habeas Corpus, what O’Connell even called the “glorious Revolution of 1688,” are as much American as English.
The English or Anglo-Saxon race is essentially the same in its key characteristics. A shared language fosters common thought, literature, and largely a unified civilization and institutions. This unity makes social and commercial interactions easier and is bound to lead to even more significant political developments. We naturally benefit from inventions, discoveries, constitutional struggles, civil and religious milestones, lessons from traditions, and established practices. The Magna Carta, the Petition of Right, Habeas Corpus, and what O’Connell referred to as the “glorious Revolution of 1688” are just as much a part of American history as they are of English history.
England claims to have originated the representative system six hundred years ago. Our ancestors brought to this soil, “singularly suited for their growth, all that was democratic in the policy of England and all that was Protestant in her religion.” Our revolution, like that of 1688, was in the main a vindication of liberties inherited. In freedom of religion, in local self-government, and somewhat in state autonomy, our forefathers constructed [Pg 324] for themselves; but nearly all the personal guarantees, of which we so much boast on our national anniversaries, were borrowed from the mother country.
England claims to have started the representative system six hundred years ago. Our ancestors brought to this land, “uniquely suited for their growth, everything that was democratic in England’s policy and everything that was Protestant in her religion.” Our revolution, much like that of 1688, was primarily a defense of the liberties we inherited. In terms of religious freedom, local self-governance, and some degree of state autonomy, our forefathers built [Pg 324] for themselves; however, nearly all the personal guarantees that we proudly celebrate on our national holidays were borrowed from the mother country.
FOOTNOTE:
MARGARET JUNKIN PRESTON.
1825= ——.
1825= ——.
Mrs. Preston is a native of Philadelphia, the daughter of Dr. George Junkin who in 1848 removed to Lexington, Virginia, as president of the Washington College, and remained there till 1861. She was married in 1857 to Prof. J. T. L. Preston of the Virginia Military Institute, her sister Eleanor being the wife of Colonel T. J. Jackson of the same institution.
Ms. Preston is from Philadelphia and is the daughter of Dr. George Junkin, who moved to Lexington, Virginia, in 1848 to serve as president of Washington College, staying there until 1861. She married Prof. J. T. L. Preston of the Virginia Military Institute in 1857, while her sister Eleanor is married to Colonel T. J. Jackson from the same institution.
She identified herself with the South, and her “Beechenbrook: a Rhyme of the War” contains the poems, “Stonewall Jackson’s Grave” and “Slain in Battle.” Her later writings are mostly short poems, many of them religious, articles for magazines, and sketches of travel, all of which breathe forth a sweet and wise influence.
She identified with the South, and her “Beechenbrook: a Rhyme of the War” includes the poems “Stonewall Jackson’s Grave” and “Slain in Battle.” Her later works are mostly short poems, many of which are religious, along with articles for magazines and travel sketches, all of which exude a sweet and wise influence.
WORKS.
Silverwood, [novel].
Old Songs and New.
For Love’s Sake.
Book of Monograms, [travels].
Beechenbrook: a Rhyme of the War.
Cartoons, [poems].
Translated Dies Irae.
Tales and articles for papers [uncollected].
Silverwood, [novel].
Old Songs and New.
For Love’s Sake.
Book of Monograms, [travels].
Beechenbrook: a Rhyme of the War.
Cartoons, [poems].
Translated Dies Irae.
Tales and articles for papers [uncollected].
THE SHADE OF THE TREES.
(On the death of Stonewall Jackson, 1863, his last words being, “Let us pass over the river and rest under the shade of the trees.”)
(On the death of Stonewall Jackson, 1863, his last words being, “Let’s cross the river and rest in the shade of the trees.”)
(From Cartoons.[24])

Natural Bridge, Virginia.
Natural Bridge, VA.
What is the mystical vision he experiences?
Let's cross the river and take a break
In the shade of the trees.
Memory listens, fading softly, In the shade of the trees?
Faith that had desires much stronger than these,
I saw the gentle shine of the Thitherward Shore,
Under the shade of the trees;—
Heard the harps playing, like the sounds of the ocean,—
Watched the earth’s redeemed ones walking in white In the shade of the trees.
Touched to the core by emotions like these,—
He who desperately needed the balm of peace, Under the shade of the trees?
(Not questioning any of our Father’s decisions,) There to cross the river and relax
Under the shade of the trees!
FOOTNOTE:
CHARLES HENRY SMITH.
“BILL ARP.”
“BILL ARP.”
1826= ——.
1826= ———.
Charles Henry Smith, or “Bill Arp,” the “Country Philosopher,” was born in Lawrenceville, Georgia, and has made a wide reputation by his humorous letters in the Atlanta “Constitution.” He served in the Confederate Army as colonel. Since the war, he has served his country [Pg 327] still by giving some very sound and good advice in his “Country Philosopher” articles, seasoned with much humor; and his sketches of Georgian life are valuable.
Charles Henry Smith, known as “Bill Arp,” the “Country Philosopher,” was born in Lawrenceville, Georgia, and is well-known for his humorous letters in the Atlanta “Constitution.” He served as a colonel in the Confederate Army. Since the war, he has continued to serve his country by offering solid and practical advice in his “Country Philosopher” articles, which are filled with humor; his sketches of Georgian life are also highly valuable.
WORKS.
Bill Arp’s Letters.
Articles in Atlanta “Constitution.”
Fireside Sketches.
Bill Arp’s Scrap-Book.
Bill Arp’s Letters.
Articles in Atlanta “Constitution.”
Fireside Sketches.
Bill Arp’s Scrap-Book.
BIG JOHN, ON THE CHEROKEES.
(From Fireside Sketches.[25])
Big John had had a little war experience—that is, he had volunteered in a company to assist in the forcible removal of the Cherokees to the far west in 1835. It was said that he was no belligerent then, but wanted to see the maiden that he loved a safe transit, and so he escorted the old chief and his clan as far as Tuscumbia, and then broke down and returned to Ross Landing on the Tennessee River. He was too heavy to march, and when he arrived at the Landing, a prisoner was put in his charge for safe keeping. Ross Landing is Chattanooga now, and John Ross lived there, and was one of the chiefs of the Cherokees. The prisoner was his guest, and his name was John Howard Payne. He was suspected of trying to instigate the Cherokees to revolt and fight, and not leave their beautiful forest homes on the Tennessee and Coosa and Oostanaula and the Etowah and Connasauga rivers. He brought Payne back as far as New Echota, or New Town, as it was called, an Indian settlement on the Coosawattee, a few miles east of Calhoun, as now known. There he kept the author of “Home, Sweet Home” under guard, or on his parole of honor, for three weeks, and night after night slept with him in his tent, and listened to his music upon the violin, and heard him sing [Pg 328] his own sad songs until orders came for his discharge, and Payne was sent under escort to Washington.
Big John had a bit of war experience—he volunteered with a group to help forcibly relocate the Cherokees to the West in 1835. It was said he wasn’t really a fighter; he just wanted to ensure the woman he loved got through safely. So, he escorted the old chief and his people to Tuscumbia and then broke down and returned to Ross Landing on the Tennessee River. He was too heavy to march, and when he made it to the Landing, he was assigned a prisoner to guard. Ross Landing is now Chattanooga, where John Ross lived and was one of the Cherokee chiefs. The prisoner was his guest, named John Howard Payne. He was suspected of trying to incite the Cherokees to rebel and not leave their beautiful homes in the Tennessee, Coosa, Oostanaula, Etowah, and Connasauga river valleys. Big John took Payne as far as New Echota, or New Town, as it was called, which was an Indian settlement on the Coosawattee, a few miles east of what is now Calhoun. There, he kept the author of “Home, Sweet Home” under guard, or on his honor, for three weeks, and night after night he slept in the same tent, listened to him play the violin, and heard him sing his sad songs until orders came for his release, and Payne was sent under escort to Washington.
Many a time I have heard Big John recite his sad adventures. “It was a most distressive business,” said he. “Them Injuns was heart-broken; I always knowd an Injun loved his hunting-ground and his rivers, but I never knowd how much they loved ’em before. You know they killed Ridge for consentin’ to the treaty. They killed him on the first day’s march and they wouldent bury him. We soldiers had to stop and dig a grave and put him away. John Ross and John Ridge were the sons of two Scotchmen, who came over here when they were young men and mixed up with these tribes and got their good will. These two boys were splendid looking men, tall and handsome, with long auburn hair, and they were active and strong, and could shoot a bow equal to the best bowman of the tribe, and they beat ’em all to pieces on the cross-bow. They married the daughters of the old chiefs, and when the old chiefs died they just fell into line and succeeded to the old chiefs’ places, and the tribes liked ’em mighty well, for they were good men and made good chiefs. Well, you see Ross dident like the treaty. He said it wasent fair and that the price of the territory was too low, and the fact is he dident want to go at all. There are the ruins of his old home now over there in De Soto, close to Rome, and I tell you he was a king. His word was the law of the Injun nations, and he had their love and their respect. His half-breed children were the purtiest things I ever saw in my life. Well, Ridge lived up the Oostanaula River about a mile, and he was a good man, too. Ross and Ridge always consulted about everything for the good of the tribes, but Ridge was a more milder man than Ross, and was more easily persuaded to sign the treaty that gave the lands to the State and to take other lands away out to the Mississippi.
Many times I've heard Big John talk about his sad adventures. “It was really upsetting,” he said. “Those Indians were heartbroken; I always knew an Indian loved his hunting grounds and rivers, but I never realized how much they loved them until now. You know they killed Ridge for agreeing to the treaty. They got him on the first day’s march and wouldn’t bury him. We soldiers had to stop and dig a grave for him. John Ross and John Ridge were the sons of two Scotsmen who came over here as young men, mingled with these tribes, and gained their trust. These two were strikingly handsome men, tall and good-looking with long auburn hair. They were active and strong, able to shoot a bow as well as the best bowman in the tribe, and they completely outperformed everyone with the crossbow. They married the daughters of the old chiefs, and when the old chiefs passed away, they stepped right in and took their places. The tribes really liked them because they were good men and made excellent chiefs. Well, Ross didn’t like the treaty. He said it wasn’t fair and that the price for the territory was too low; the truth is, he didn’t want to leave at all. There are ruins of his old home now over there in De Soto, near Rome, and let me tell you, he was a leader. His word was law among the Indian nations, and he had their love and respect. His mixed-race children were the most beautiful things I’ve ever seen. Ridge lived about a mile up the Oostanaula River, and he was a good man, too. Ross and Ridge always discussed everything for the benefit of the tribes, but Ridge was gentler than Ross and was more easily convinced to sign the treaty that gave the lands to the State and took away other lands out to the Mississippi.
[Pg 329] “Well, it took us a month to get ’em all together and begin the March to the Mississippi, and they wouldn’t march then. The women would go out of line and set down in the woods and go to grieving; and you may believe it or not, but I’ll tell you what is a fact, we started with 14,000, and 4,000 of ’em died before we got to Tuscumbia. They died on the side of the road; they died of broken hearts; they died of starvation, for they wouldent eat a thing; they just died all along the way. We didn’t make more than five miles a day on the march, and my company didn’t do much but dig graves and bury Injuns all the way to Tuscumbia. They died of grief and broken hearts, and no mistake. An Injun’s heart is tender, and his love is strong; it’s his nature. I’d rather risk an Injun for a true friend than a white man. He is the best friend in the world and the worst enemy.”
[Pg 329] "Well, it took us a month to gather everyone and start the march to the Mississippi, but they wouldn’t move then. The women would step out of line, sit down in the woods, and start grieving; and whether you believe it or not, I’ll tell you what’s true: we started with 14,000, and 4,000 of them died before we reached Tuscumbia. They died on the side of the road; they died from broken hearts; they died from starvation because they wouldn’t eat a thing; they just died all along the way. We barely made five miles a day on the march, and my company mostly dug graves and buried Indians all the way to Tuscumbia. They died from grief and heartbreak, no doubt about it. An Indian’s heart is tender, and his love is strong; that’s just how it is. I’d rather trust an Indian to be a true friend than a white man. He is the best friend in the world and the worst enemy."
FOOTNOTE:
[25] By permission of the author.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Used with the author's permission.
ST. GEORGE H. TUCKER.
1828=1863.
1828–1863.
St. George H. Tucker, grandson of Judge St. George Tucker, was born at Winchester, Virginia. He was clerk of the Virginia Legislature: and in 1861 he entered the Confederate service and rose to be Lieutenant-Colonel. He died from exposure in the Seven Days’ Battles around Richmond, 1862.
St. George H. Tucker, the grandson of Judge St. George Tucker, was born in Winchester, Virginia. He served as the clerk of the Virginia Legislature, and in 1861, he joined the Confederate Army, eventually becoming a Lieutenant Colonel. He died from exposure during the Seven Days’ Battles near Richmond in 1862.
His “Hansford” is considered one of the best of historical romances and gives a vivid picture of Virginia in the seventeenth century under Governor Berkeley.
His “Hansford” is regarded as one of the best historical romances and provides a vivid depiction of Virginia in the seventeenth century during Governor Berkeley's rule.
WORKS.
Hansford, A Tale of Bacon’s Rebellion.
The Southern Crop.
Hansford, A Tale of Bacon’s Rebellion.
The Southern Crop.
BURNING OF JAMESTOWN IN 1676.
(From Hansford.)
From Hansford.
Scarcely had Berkeley and his adherents departed on their flight from Jamestown, when some of the disaffected citizens of the town, seeing the lights in the palace so suddenly extinguished, shrewdly suspected their design. Without staying to ascertain the truth of their suspicions, they hastened with the intelligence to General Bacon, and threw open the gates to the insurgents. Highly elated with the easy victory they had gained over the loyalists, the triumphant patriots forgetting their fatigue and hunger, marched into the city, amid the loud acclamations of the fickle populace. But to the surprise of all there was still a gloom resting upon Bacon and his officers. That cautious and far-seeing man saw at a glance, that although he had gained an immense advantage over the royalists, in the capture of the metropolis, it was impossible to retain it in possession long. As soon as his army was dispersed, or engaged in another quarter of the colony, it would be easy for Berkeley, with the navy under his command, to return to the place, and erect once more the fallen standard of loyalty.
As soon as Berkeley and his followers left Jamestown, some unhappy townspeople noticed the lights in the palace suddenly go out and suspected something was up. Without checking if their suspicions were true, they rushed to tell General Bacon and opened the gates for the rebels. Excited about their easy victory over the loyalists, the triumphant patriots, ignoring their exhaustion and hunger, marched into the city to the cheers of the fickle crowd. However, to everyone’s surprise, there was still a sense of gloom hanging over Bacon and his officers. That cautious and foresighted man realized right away that, even though he had gained a significant advantage by capturing the capital, it would be hard to hold onto it for long. As soon as his army was scattered or occupied elsewhere in the colony, Berkeley could easily return with his navy and raise the fallen flag of loyalty again.
While then, the soldiery were exulting rapturously over their triumph, Bacon, surrounded by his officers, was gravely considering the best policy to pursue.
While the soldiers were celebrating their victory with excitement, Bacon, surrounded by his officers, was seriously thinking about the best course of action to take.
“My little army is too small,” he said, “to leave a garrison here, and so long as they remain thus organized peace will be banished from the colony; and yet I cannot leave the town to become again the harbour of these treacherous loyalists.”
“My little army is too small,” he said, “to leave a garrison here, and as long as they stay organized like this, peace will be gone from the colony; and still, I can’t let the town turn back into a safe haven for these treacherous loyalists.”
“I can suggest no policy that is fit to pursue, in such an emergency,” said Hansford, “except to retain possession of the town, at least until the Governor is fairly in Accomac again.”
“I can’t think of any reasonable plan to follow in this situation,” said Hansford, “other than to hold on to the town, at least until the Governor is back in Accomac safely.”
[Pg 331] “That, at best,” said Bacon, “will only be a dilatory proceeding, for sooner or later, whenever the army is disbanded, the stubborn old governor will return and force us to continue the war. And besides I doubt whether we could maintain the place with Brent besieging us in front, and the whole naval force of Virginia, under the command of such expert seamen as Gardiner and Larimore, attacking us from the river. No, no, the only way to untie the Gordian knot is to cut it, and the only way to extricate ourselves from this difficulty is to burn the town.”
[Pg 331] "At best," Bacon said, "this will just slow us down, because sooner or later, once the army is disbanded, that stubborn old governor will come back and force us to keep fighting. Plus, I doubt we could hold our ground with Brent laying siege to us and the entire Virginia naval force, led by skilled sailors like Gardiner and Larimore, attacking us from the river. No, the only way to solve this problem is to cut the knot, and the only way to get out of this situation is to burn the town."
This policy, extreme as it was, in the necessities of their condition was received with a murmur of assent. Lawrence and Drummond, devoted patriots, and two of the wealthiest and most enterprising citizens of the town, evinced their willingness to sacrifice their private means to secure the public good, by firing their own houses. Emulating an example so noble and disinterested, other citizens followed in their wake. The soldiers, ever ready for excitement, joined in the fatal work. A stiff breeze springing up favored their designs, and soon the devoted town was enveloped in the greedy flames.
This policy, as extreme as it was, was met with a murmured agreement given their circumstances. Lawrence and Drummond, devoted patriots and two of the wealthiest and most enterprising citizens of the town, showed their willingness to sacrifice their own resources for the public good by setting their own houses on fire. Inspired by such a noble and selfless act, other citizens followed suit. The soldiers, always eager for action, joined in the destructive effort. A strong breeze picked up, helping their plans, and soon the dedicated town was consumed by the relentless flames.
From the deck of the Adam and Eve, the loyalists witnessed the stern, uncompromising resolution of the rebels. The sun was just rising, and his broad, red disc was met in his morning glory with flames as bright and as intense as his own. The Palace, the State House, the large Garter Tavern, the long line of stores, and the Warehouse, all in succession were consumed. The old Church, the proud old Church, where their fathers had worshipped, was the last to meet its fate. The fire seemed unwilling to attack its sacred walls, but it was to fall with the rest; and as the broad sails of the gay vessel were spread to the morning breeze, which swelled them, that devoted old Church was [Pg 332] seen in its raiment of fire, like some old martyr, hugging the flames which consumed it, and pointing with its tapering steeple to an avenging Heaven.
From the deck of the Adam and Eve, the loyalists saw the fierce, unwavering determination of the rebels. The sun was just rising, its broad, red orb meeting the morning with flames as bright and intense as itself. The Palace, the State House, the large Garter Tavern, the long line of shops, and the Warehouse were all consumed one after another. The old Church, the proud old Church where their fathers had worshipped, was the last to succumb. The fire seemed hesitant to approach its sacred walls, but it would fall like the others; and as the billowing sails of the colorful ship caught the morning breeze, that devoted old Church was [Pg 332] seen engulfed in flames, like an old martyr embracing the fire that destroyed it, pointing with its slender steeple to a vengeful Heaven.
GEORGE WILLIAM BAGBY.
1828=1883.
1828-1883.
Dr. Bagby was born in Buckingham County, Virginia, and educated at Edge Hill, New Jersey, and the University of Pennsylvania. He took his degree in the study of medicine, and made his residence in Richmond. He was correspondent for several papers, wrote some very witty letters under the pen-name of “Mozis Addums,” and made a reputation as a humorous lecturer. From 1859 to 1862 he was editor of the “Southern Literary Messenger,” ably succeeding John R. Thompson in that position: and from 1870 to 1878 he was State Librarian of Virginia.
Dr. Bagby was born in Buckingham County, Virginia, and educated at Edge Hill, New Jersey, and the University of Pennsylvania. He earned his medical degree and settled in Richmond. He wrote for several newspapers, penned some very clever letters under the pen name "Mozis Addums," and gained a reputation as a humorous speaker. From 1859 to 1862, he served as the editor of the "Southern Literary Messenger," successfully taking over from John R. Thompson in that role; and from 1870 to 1878, he was the State Librarian of Virginia.
His writings are not only witty but wise as well, and give many interesting aspects of Southern life and manners. A selection from them has been published by Mrs. Bagby, under the title “Writings of Dr. Bagby” (1884-6). Among them are: My Uncle Flatback’s Plantation, Meekins’s Twinses, Jud. Brownin’s Account of Rubinstein’s Playing, Bacon and Greens, or the True Virginian, What I Did with my Fifty Millions, [a sort of Utopian Prophecy.]
His writings are not just clever but also insightful, providing many fascinating perspectives on Southern life and culture. A selection of them has been published by Mrs. Bagby, titled “Writings of Dr. Bagby” (1884-6). Included are: My Uncle Flatback’s Plantation, Meekins’s Twinses, Jud. Brownin’s Account of Rubinstein’s Playing, Bacon and Greens, or the True Virginian, What I Did with my Fifty Millions, [a sort of Utopian Prophecy.]
JUD. BROWNIN’S ACCOUNT OF RUBINSTEIN’S PLAYING.
“When he first sot down he ’peared to keer mighty little ’bout playin’, and wished he hadn’t come. He tweedle-leedled a little on the trible, and twoodle-oodle-oodled some on the bass—just foolin’ and boxin’ the thing’s jaws for bein’ in his way. And I says to a man settin’ next to me, [Pg 333] s’I, ‘What sort of fool playin’ is that?’ And he says, ‘Heish!’ But presently his hands commenced chasin’ one ’nother up and down the keys, like a passel of rats scamperin’ through a garret very swift. Parts of it was sweet, though, and reminded me of a sugar squirrel turnin’ the wheel of a candy cage. ‘Now,’ I says to my neighbor, ‘he’s showing’ off. He thinks he’s a-doin’ of it; but he ain’t got no idee, no plan of nuthin’. If he’d play me up a tune of some kind or other, I’d’—
“When he first sat down, he seemed to care very little about playing and wished he hadn’t come. He played a little on the treble and noodled some on the bass—just messing around and hitting the thing’s keys out of frustration. I said to the guy sitting next to me, [Pg 333], ‘What kind of foolish playing is that?’ He said, ‘Shh!’ But soon his hands started flying up and down the keys, like a bunch of rats scurrying through an attic really quickly. Some parts were sweet, though, and reminded me of a squirrel turning the wheel of a candy cage. ‘Now,’ I said to my neighbor, ‘he’s showing off. He thinks he’s really doing something, but he has no idea, no plan at all. If he’d just play me a tune of some sort, I’d—”
“But my neighbor says, ‘Heish!’ very impatient.
“But my neighbor says, ‘Hey!’ very impatiently.
“I was just about to git up and go home, bein’ tired of that foolishness, when I heard a little bird wakin’ up away off in the woods, and callin’ sleepy-like to his mate, and I looked up and I see that Ruben was beginnin’ to take interest in his business, and I set down agin. It was the peep of day. The light come faint from the east, the breeze blowed gentle and fresh, some more birds waked up in the orchard, then some more in the trees near the house, and all begun singin’ together. People begun to stir, and the gal opened the shutters. Just then the first beam of the sun fell upon the blossoms; a leetle more and it techt the roses on the bushes, and the next thing it was broad day; the sun fairly blazed; the birds sang like they’d split their little throats; all the leaves was movin’, and flashin’ diamonds of dew, and the whole wide world was bright and happy as a king. Seemed to me like there was a good breakfast in every house in the land, and not a sick child or woman anywhere. It was a fine mornin’.
“I was just about to get up and head home, tired of all that nonsense, when I heard a little bird waking up way off in the woods, calling sleepily to its mate. I looked up and saw that Ruben was starting to pay attention to his work, so I sat back down. It was the break of dawn. The light came dimly from the east, the breeze blew gently and fresh, some more birds woke up in the orchard, then some more in the trees near the house, and they all began singing together. People started to stir, and the girl opened the shutters. Just then, the first beam of sunlight hit the blossoms; a moment later, it touched the roses on the bushes, and before I knew it, it was broad daylight; the sun was blazing; the birds sang like they were going to burst their little throats; all the leaves were moving, shimmering with dew, and the entire world was bright and joyful like a king. It felt like there was a delicious breakfast in every house in the land, and not a sick child or woman anywhere. It was a beautiful morning.”
“And I says to my neighbor, ‘that’s music, that is.’
“And I said to my neighbor, ‘that’s music, for sure.’”
“But he glared at me like he’d like to cut my throat.
“But he stared at me like he wanted to cut my throat."
“Presently the wind turned; it begun to thicken up, and a kind of gray mist come over things; I got low-spirited d’rectly. Then a silver rain began to fall; I could see the [Pg 334] drops touch the ground; some flashed up like long pearl ear-rings; and the rest rolled away like round rubies. It was pretty, but melancholy. Then the pearls gathered themselves into long strands and necklaces, and then they melted into thin silver streams running between golden gravels, and then the streams joined each other at the bottom of the hill, and made a brook that flowed silent except that you could kinder see the music specially when the bushes on the banks moved as the music went along down the valley. I could smell the flowers in the meadows. But the sun didn’t shine, nor the birds sing; it was a foggy day, but not cold. Then the sun went down, it got dark, the wind moaned and wept like a lost child for its dead mother, and I could a-got up then and there and preached a better sermon than any I ever listened to. There wasn’t a thing in the world left to live for, not a blame thing, and yet I didn’t want the music to stop one bit. It was happier to be miserable than to be happy without being miserable. I couldn’t understand it. . . . . . . Then, all of a sudden, old Ruben changed his tune. He ripped and he rar’d, he tipped and he tar’d, he pranced and he charged like the grand entry at a circus. ’Peared to me like all the gas in the house was turned on at once, things got so bright, and I hilt up my head, ready to look any man in the face, and not afeared of nothin’. It was a circus, and a brass band, and a big ball, all goin’ on at the same time. He lit into them keys like a thousand of brick, he gave ’em no rest, day nor night; he set every living joint in me agoin’, and not bein’ able to stand it no longer, I jumpt spang onto my seat, and jest hollered:
“Right now, the wind changed; it started to get thicker, and a gray mist covered everything; I felt instantly down. Then silver rain began to fall; I could see the [Pg 334] drops hitting the ground; some sparkled like long pearl earrings; and the rest rolled away like round rubies. It was beautiful, but sad. Then the pearls formed into long strands and necklaces, and then they turned into thin silver streams running over golden gravel, and then the streams joined together at the bottom of the hill, creating a brook that flowed silently, except you could kind of feel the music, especially when the bushes along the banks swayed as the music moved down the valley. I could smell the flowers in the meadows. But the sun didn’t shine, and the birds weren’t singing; it was a foggy day, but it wasn’t cold. Then the sun set, it got dark, and the wind moaned and cried like a lost child for its dead mother, and I could have gotten up right then and preached a better sermon than any I ever heard. There wasn’t a thing left to live for, not a single thing, and yet I didn’t want the music to stop at all. It felt better to be miserable than to be happy without feeling miserable. I couldn’t get it... Then, suddenly, old Ruben changed his tune. He ripped and roared, he tipped and turned, he pranced and charged like the grand entry at a circus. It felt like all the gas in the house was turned on at once; everything got so bright, and I lifted my head, ready to face anyone, not afraid of anything. It was a circus, a brass band, and a big party, all happening at the same time. He went at those keys like a thousand bricks; he gave them no rest, day or night; he got every part of me moving, and not able to take it anymore, I jumped right up onto my seat and just yelled:”
“‘Go it, my Rube!’
“Go for it, my Rube!”
“Every blamed man, woman, and child in the house riz on me, and shouted ‘Put him out! Put him out!’
“Everyone in the house blamed me, and shouted ‘Get him out! Get him out!’”
[Pg 335] “With that some several p’licemen run up, and I had to simmer down. But I would a fit any fool that laid hands on me, for I was bound to hear Ruby out or die.
[Pg 335] “With that, several police officers ran over, and I had to calm down. But I would have fought any idiot who tried to touch me because I was determined to hear Ruby out or die trying.”
“He had changed his tune agin. He hopt-light ladies and tip-toed fine from eend to eend of the key-board. He played soft, and low, and solemn. I heard the church bells over the hills. The candles in heaven was lit, one by one. I saw the stars rise. The great organ of eternity began to play from the world’s end to the world’s end, and all the angels went to prayers. Then the music changed to water, full of feeling that couldn’t be thought, and began to drop—drip, drop, drip, drop—clear and sweet, like tears of joy fallin’ into a lake of glory.
“He had changed his tune again. He hopped lightly across the keyboard, tiptoeing from one end to the other. He played softly, quietly, and solemnly. I heard the church bells ringing over the hills. The candles in heaven were lit, one by one. I saw the stars rise. The great organ of eternity began to play from one end of the world to the other, and all the angels went to pray. Then the music transformed into water, filled with feelings that couldn’t be expressed, and started to drop—drip, drop, drip, drop—clear and sweet, like tears of joy falling into a lake of glory.
“He stopt a minute or two, to fetch breath. Then he got mad. He run his fingers through his hair, he shoved up his sleeves, he opened his coat-tails a leetle further, he drug up his stool, he leaned over, and, sir, he just went for that old pianner. He slapt her face, he boxed her jaws, he pulled her nose, he pinched her ears, and he scratched her cheeks, till she farly yelled. He knockt her down and he stompt on her shameful. She bellowed like a bull, she bleated like a calf, she howled like a hound, she squealed like a pig, she shrieked like a rat, and then he wouldn’t let her up. He run a quarter-stretch down the low grounds of the bass, till he got clean into the bowels of the earth, and you heard thunder galloping after thunder, through the hollows and caves of perdition; and then he fox-chased his right hand with his left till he got away out of the trible into the clouds, whar the notes was finer than the pints of cambric needles, and you couldn’t hear nothin’ but the shadders of ’em. And then he wouldn’t let the old pianner go. He fetchet up his right wing, he fetcht up his left wing, he fetcht up his center, he fetcht up his reserves. He fired by [Pg 336] file, he fired by platoons, by company, by regiments, and by brigades. He opened his cannon, siege-guns down thar, Napoleons here, twelve-pounders yonder, big guns, little guns, middle-sized guns, round shot, shell, shrapnel, grape, canister, mortars, mines, and magazines, every livin’ battery and bomb a goin’ at the same time. The house trembled, the lights danced, the walls shuk, the floor come up, the ceilin’ come down, the sky split, the ground rockt—Bang! With that bang! he lifted hisself bodily into the ar’, and he come down with his knees, his ten fingers, his ten toes, his elbows, and his nose, strikin’ every single solitary key on that pianner at the same time. The thing busted and went off into seventeen hundred and fifty-seven thousand five hundred and forty-two hemi-demi-semi-quivers, and I know’d no mo’.”
“He stopped for a minute or two to catch his breath. Then he got angry. He ran his fingers through his hair, rolled up his sleeves, opened his coat a little further, dragged up his stool, leaned over, and, sir, he just went for that old piano. He slapped its face, boxed its ears, pulled its nose, pinched its ears, and scratched its cheeks until it nearly yelled. He knocked it down and stomped on it shamefully. It bellowed like a bull, bleated like a calf, howled like a hound, squealed like a pig, shrieked like a rat, and then he wouldn’t let it up. He ran a quarter-stretch down the low grounds of the bass until he got deep into the bowels of the earth, and you heard thunder galloping after thunder, through the hollows and caves of perdition; and then he chased his right hand with his left until he got out of the trouble into the clouds, where the notes were finer than the points of cambric needles, and you couldn’t hear anything but the shadows of them. And then he wouldn’t let the old piano go. He lifted up his right hand, he lifted up his left hand, he lifted up his center, he lifted up his reserves. He fired by file, he fired by platoons, by company, by regiments, and by brigades. He opened his cannons, siege guns over there, Napoleons here, twelve-pounders yonder, big guns, little guns, middle-sized guns, round shot, shell, shrapnel, grape, canister, mortars, mines, and magazines, every living battery and bomb going at the same time. The house shook, the lights danced, the walls trembled, the floor lifted up, the ceiling came down, the sky split, the ground rocked—Bang! With that bang! he lifted himself completely into the air, and he came down with his knees, his ten fingers, his ten toes, his elbows, and his nose, striking every single key on that piano at the same time. The thing broke apart and exploded into seventeen hundred and fifty-seven thousand five hundred and forty-two hemi-demi-semi-quivers, and I knew no more.”
SARAH ANNE DORSEY.
1829=1879.
1829-1879.
Mrs. Dorsey, daughter of Thomas G. P. Ellis, was born at Natchez, Mississippi, and was a niece of Mrs. Catherine Warfield who left to her many of her unpublished manuscripts. She was finely educated and travelled extensively. In 1853 she was married to Mr. Samuel W. Dorsey of Tensas Parish, Louisiana. Here she found scope for her energies in the duties of plantation life. She established a chapel and school for the slaves, and her account of the success of her plans gained her the title of “Filia Ecclesiae” from the “Churchman.” She afterwards used “Filia” as a pen-name.
Ms. Dorsey, daughter of Thomas G. P. Ellis, was born in Natchez, Mississippi, and was the niece of Mrs. Catherine Warfield, who left her many unpublished manuscripts. She received a great education and traveled extensively. In 1853, she married Mr. Samuel W. Dorsey from Tensas Parish, Louisiana. There, she found a place for her energy in the responsibilities of plantation life. She set up a chapel and school for the enslaved people, and her account of the success of her initiatives earned her the title of “Filia Ecclesiae” from the “Churchman.” She later used “Filia” as her pen name.

University of Mississippi, University P. O., Miss.
University of Mississippi, University P.O., MS.
Their home being destroyed during the war in a skirmish which took place in their garden, and in which several men [Pg 338] were killed, Mr. and Mrs. Dorsey removed to Texas. They afterwards returned to Louisiana; and in 1875, upon the death of Mr. Dorsey, Mrs. Dorsey made her home at “Beauvoir,” her place in Mississippi. Here she spent her time in writing, and also acted as amanuensis to Jefferson Davis in his great work, “Rise and Fall of the Confederacy.” At her death, which occurred at New Orleans, whither she had gone for treatment, she left “Beauvoir” by will to Mr. Davis and his daughter Winnie.
Their home was destroyed during the war in a skirmish that happened in their garden, where several men [Pg 338] were killed. Mr. and Mrs. Dorsey then moved to Texas. They later returned to Louisiana, and in 1875, after Mr. Dorsey's death, Mrs. Dorsey made her home at “Beauvoir,” her place in Mississippi. She spent her time writing there and also worked as an assistant to Jefferson Davis on his major project, “Rise and Fall of the Confederacy.” When she passed away in New Orleans, where she had gone for treatment, she left “Beauvoir” by will to Mr. Davis and his daughter Winnie.
Her “Life of Allen” is of great historical and biographical merit.
Her “Life of Allen” has significant historical and biographical value.
WORKS.
Recollections of Henry Watkins Allen, of Louisiana.
Lucia Dare, [novel].
Atalie, or a Southern Villeggiatura.
Agnes Graham, [novel].
Panola, a Tale of Louisiana.
Recollections of Henry Watkins Allen, of Louisiana.
Lucia Dare, [novel].
Atalie, or a Southern Getaway.
Agnes Graham, [novel].
Panola, a Story of Louisiana.
A CONFEDERATE EXILE ON HIS WAY TO MEXICO, 1866.
(From Recollections of Henry W. Allen, Ex-Gov. of Louisiana.[26])
(From Recollections of Henry W. Allen, Ex-Gov. of Louisiana.[26])
The people wept over Allen’s departure. They followed him with tears and blessings, and would have forced on him more substantial tokens of regard than words of regret. They knew he had no money—his noble estates had long been in possession of the enemy; hundreds of hogsheads of sugar had been carried off from his plundered sugar-houses; his house was burned, his plantation, a wide waste of fallow-fields, grown up in weeds. He had nothing but Confederate and State money. One gentleman begged him to accept $5,000, in gold, as a loan, since he refused it as a gift. Allen accepted five hundred. With this small amount, his ambulance and riding-horses, he started to Mexico. His journey through Texas was a complete ovation, instead of a hegira. Everybody, rich and poor, vied with each other [Pg 339] in offering him attention and the most eager hospitality. The roof was deemed honored that sheltered his head for the night. He stopped at Crockett, to say “goodbye.”
The people cried over Allen’s departure. They followed him with tears and blessings, wanting to give him more than just words of regret. They knew he had no money—his valuable estates had long been taken by the enemy; hundreds of barrels of sugar had been stolen from his ransacked sugar houses; his house was burned down, and his plantation was just a vast area of uncultivated fields overrun by weeds. He had nothing but Confederate and State money. One gentleman urged him to take $5,000 in gold as a loan since Allen refused to accept it as a gift. Allen accepted five hundred. With this small amount, his ambulance, and riding horses, he set off for Mexico. His journey through Texas was a complete celebration instead of an exile. Everyone, rich and poor, competed to show him attention and the warmest hospitality. Every roof was honored to have him stay the night. He stopped at Crockett to say “goodbye.”
. . . . . . .
. . . . . . .
This conversation occurred whilst we were returning from a visit to Gov. Moore’s family. I had driven over to their cottage in a buggy, to invite them to join us at dinner. Allen had accompanied me. . . . These exiles were personal friends of mine. I suffered in parting with them: for some I suffer still—for those who are still absent and still living! Everything was very quiet and still, nothing audible but the low murmur of our voices, when suddenly arose from the prairie beyond us, one of the beautiful, plaintive, cattle or “salt” songs of Texas. These wild simple melodies had a great attraction for me. I would often check my horse on the prairies, and keep him motionless for a half-hour, listening to these sweet, melancholy strains. Like all cattle-calls, they are chiefly minor. I thought them quite as singular and beautiful as the Swiss Ranz des Vaches, or the Swedish cattle-calls. They consisted of a few chanted words, with a cadence and a long yodl. Sometimes the yodling was aided by what the Texan boys called “quills”—two or more pipes made of reed—cane (arundinaria macrosperma). This made a sort of limited syrinx, which gave wonderful softness and flute-like clearness to the prolonged tones of the voice, as it was breathed into them. The boy sang one of his saddest “calls.” I looked quickly to see if Gov. Allen had noticed the melancholy words and mournful air. I saw he had. He ceased talking, and his face was very grave.
This conversation took place while we were heading back from a visit to Gov. Moore’s family. I had driven over to their cottage in a buggy to invite them to join us for dinner. Allen had come with me. These exiles were close friends of mine. I felt sad parting from them; I still suffer for some—especially those who are still away and alive! Everything was very quiet, with only the soft murmur of our voices, when suddenly we heard one of the beautiful, haunting cattle or “salt” songs of Texas coming from the prairie. I was really drawn to these wild, simple melodies. I would often stop my horse on the prairies and remain still for half an hour, listening to those sweet, sorrowful tunes. Like all cattle calls, they mostly used minor tones. I thought they were just as unique and beautiful as the Swiss Ranz des Vaches or Swedish cattle-calls. They consisted of a few sung words, with a rhythm and a long yodl. Sometimes the yodeling was enhanced by what the Texan boys called “quills”—two or more pipes made from reed—cane (arundinaria macrosperma). This created a sort of limited syrinx, giving amazing softness and flute-like clarity to the extended tones of the voice as it flowed into them. The boy sang one of his saddest “calls.” I quickly glanced to see if Gov. Allen had caught the sad lyrics and mournful melody. I noticed he had. He stopped talking, and his expression was very serious.
The boy sang:
The kid sang:
Ah-a-a-a—
[Pg 340] Leaving you behind,
Ah-a-a-a—
Leaving tomorrow,
Ah-a-a-a—
Leaving tomorrow,
Ah-a-a-a—
Never again to see you,
Ah-a-a-a—
Never to see you again,
Ah a-a-a.

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]
[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__]
This had always been an affecting strain to me; it was doubly so under the existing circumstances. The song died mournfully away. We drove on in silence for a few moments. Gov. Allen roused himself, with a sigh: “That boy’s song is very sad.”
This had always been an emotional song for me; it felt even more so in the current situation. The melody faded away sadly. We continued on in silence for a few moments. Gov. Allen shook himself out of his thoughts with a sigh: “That boy’s song is really sad.”
“Yes, but he sings it very frequently. He knows nothing about you. It is neither a prophecy nor intended to be sympathetic,—you need not make special application of it!”
“Yes, but he sings it a lot. He doesn't know anything about you. It’s not a prophecy nor meant to be sympathetic—you don’t need to take it personally!”
“No; but it may prove a strange coincidence.”
“No, but it could be a weird coincidence.”
“You shan’t say that. I won’t listen to such a thought. You’ll only spend a pleasant summer travelling in Mexico. We’ll see you at the opera in New Orleans, next winter.”
“You shouldn’t say that. I won’t entertain such a thought. You’ll just have a nice summer traveling in Mexico. We’ll see you at the opera in New Orleans next winter.”
“I hope so.”
"I hope so."
[Pg 341] Our conversation reverted now to past years. Allen spoke of his early friends among my relatives; of his whole career in Louisiana; of his wife, with tenderness,—[she had died in 1850], of her beauty and her love for him. His future was so uncertain—that he scarcely alluded to that—never with any hopefulness. It was only in the past that he seemed to find repose of spirit. The present was too sad, the future too shadowy for any discussion of either . . .
[Pg 341] Our conversation shifted back to the past. Allen talked about his early friends among my relatives, his entire career in Louisiana, and spoke lovingly of his wife—[she had died in 1850]—her beauty and her love for him. His future felt so uncertain that he barely mentioned it, and never with any optimism. It was only in reminiscing about the past that he seemed to find peace of mind. The present was too sad, and the future too unclear for any discussion about either...
During this last visit, I never renewed my arguments against his quitting the country. I had already said and written all that I had to say on that subject . . . . .
During this last visit, I didn’t bring up my arguments against him leaving the country again. I had already said and written everything I needed to say on that topic.
Besides, our minds were in such a confused state, we scarcely knew what any of us had to expect from the victorious party, or what would become of our whole people. So that in urging him not to leave Louisiana, I argued more from instinct, which revolted at anything like an abandonment of a post of duty, and from a temperament which always sought rather to advance to meet and defy danger, than to turn and avoid it, than from any well-grounded assurance or hope of security for him, or any one else. I felt more anxiety for his reputation, for his fame, than for his life and freedom. His natural instincts would have induced similar views; but his judgment and feelings were overpowered by the reasonings and entreaties of his friends.
Besides, our minds were so confused that we barely understood what any of us could expect from the winning side, or what would happen to our entire community. So, when I urged him not to leave Louisiana, I was driven more by instinct, which recoiled at the idea of abandoning a duty, and by a personality that always sought to confront danger rather than avoid it, rather than by any solid assurance or hope of safety for him or anyone else. I felt more worried about his reputation and legacy than about his life and freedom. His natural instincts would have led him to similar thoughts; however, his judgment and emotions were overwhelmed by the arguments and pleas of his friends.
FOOTNOTE:
HENRY TIMROD.
1829=1867.
1829-1867.

University of State of Missouri, Columbia, Mo.
University of Missouri, Columbia, MO.
Henry Timrod was born in Charleston, the son of William Henry Timrod, who was himself a poet, and who in his youth voluntarily apprenticed himself to a book-binder in order to have plenty of books to read. His son Henry, [Pg 343] the “blue-eyed Harry” of the father’s poem studied law with the distinguished James Louis Petigru, but never practiced and soon gave it up to prepare himself for a teacher. He spent ten years as private tutor in families, writing at the same time. Some of his poems are found in the “Southern Literary Messenger” with the signature “Aglaüs.”
Henry Timrod was born in Charleston, the son of William Henry Timrod, who was also a poet and in his youth willingly became an apprentice to a bookbinder so he could have access to lots of books to read. His son Henry, [Pg 343] referred to as the “blue-eyed Harry” in his father's poem, studied law with the prominent James Louis Petigru but never practiced and soon abandoned it to train as a teacher. He spent ten years working as a private tutor for families while writing at the same time. Some of his poems appeared in the “Southern Literary Messenger” under the pen name “Aglaüs.”
His vacations were spent in Charleston, where he was one of the coterie of young writers whom William Gilmore Simms, like a literary Nestor, gathered about him in his hospitable home. His schoolmate, Paul Hamilton Hayne, was one of these, and their early friendship grew stronger with the passing years.
His vacations were spent in Charleston, where he was part of the group of young writers that William Gilmore Simms, like a literary mentor, gathered around him in his welcoming home. His schoolmate, Paul Hamilton Hayne, was one of them, and their early friendship deepened as the years went by.
In 1860, Timrod removed to Columbia, published a volume of poems which were well received North and South, and undertook editorial work. Life seemed fair before him. But ill-health and the war which destroyed his property and blighted his career, soon darkened all his prospects, and after a brave struggle with poverty and sickness, he died of pneumonia.
In 1860, Timrod moved to Columbia, published a collection of poems that were well received in both the North and South, and started doing editorial work. Life seemed promising for him. However, ill health and the war that ruined his property and hindered his career soon overshadowed all his hopes, and after a brave struggle with poverty and illness, he died of pneumonia.
His poems are singularly free from sadness and bitterness. They have been collected and published with a sketch of his life by his friend, Paul Hamilton Hayne.
His poems are uniquely free from sadness and bitterness. They have been collected and published along with a brief overview of his life by his friend, Paul Hamilton Hayne.
WORKS.
Poems.[27]
Prose Articles in the “South Carolinian.”
Poems.[27]
Prose Articles in the “South Carolinian.”
Of all our poets none stands higher than Henry Timrod. His singing is true and musical, and his thoughts are pure and noble. A tardy recognition seems at last coming to bless his memory, and his poems are in demand. One copy of his little volume recently commanded the price of ten dollars.
Of all our poets, none is more esteemed than Henry Timrod. His writing is genuine and lyrical, and his ideas are honest and uplifting. Finally, a delayed appreciation seems to be arriving to honor his legacy, and his poems are sought after. One copy of his small collection recently sold for ten dollars.
SONNET.
It melts, along with all their cliffs and huge caves,
Into a purple cloud! Through the night
Which conceals what is yet to come, it casts a light. Everything is looking good with the dawn that hasn't come up yet.
Not the nearby daisies, but that distant hill It draws us in, lying on this green lawn. And no matter what the landscape is—
Blue, misty hill or stretch of shining plain—
The eye still strives to achieve
The delicate, subtle boundary of the day. God, perhaps, in this mysterious way, would like to A glimpse of a happier home, far, far away!
ENGLISH KATIE.
(From Katie.)
From Katie.
And unfamiliar charm of face; It might be that across the waves Which took her away from her childhood home
By some strange magic, my Katie brought, Along with English beliefs and ideas—
Entangled in her blonde hair—
Some English sunshine, warmth, and fresh air!
I can't say, —but here today, A thousand fluffy leagues away From that green island with twilight skies No one's eyes are darker than Katie's,
She seems to me, wherever she goes, An English girl in England still!
And daisies grow around her feet;
Or, brought to life by her steps,
An English cowslip raises its head; And, to show her respect, stand up. The primrose and the buttercup!
[Pg 345] I wander with her through sugarcane fields,
And look like strolling down an English lane,
Which, white with May blossoms,
Lays its green carpet in her path!
As fancy wishes, the road below Is it golden gorse or purple heath:
And now we hear in dark woodlands Their unsung anthem,
Now stroll through the waving fields of wheat,
Now settle into mats of sweet clover,
Or look ahead of us from the lawn
The lark rises to welcome the dawn!
All birds that adore the English sky Gather around me when she is near: The blackbird from a nearby thorn With music, the morning cup is full,
And in a heavy, sweet-sounding rain The songbird sings her sweet tune!
But only when my Katie speaks
Makes all the listening woods celebrate,
I hear—my cheeks turn red and then pale—
The nightingale's passion!
HYMN SUNG AT THE CONSECRATION OF MAGNOLIA CEMETERY, CHARLESTON, S. C.
Despair and sorrow waiting for your breath,—
O gentle Power! Who could have wronged you so?
With a lasting fragrance and heavenly color;
Or be your couch among funeral boughs,
But let the stars and sunlight shine through.
And beautified, O Death! your home here,
Where sadness and happiness—seriousness and joy—came together,
Make it a place to love, not to be afraid of.
Oh holy stars! look down with gentle eyes,
And decorate, protect, and bless the ground Where we can relax and from where we hope to rise.
FOOTNOTE:
PAUL HAMILTON HAYNE.
1830=1886.
1830-1886.
Paul Hamilton Hayne has been justly called the “Laureate of the South.” He was born at Charleston, and being left an orphan by the death of his father, Lieutenant Hayne of the Navy, he was reared and educated by his uncle, Robert Young Hayne. His fortune was ample, but he studied law although he never practised. He became editor of “Russell’s Magazine” and a contributor to the “Southern Literary Messenger.” His genius and lovely nature made him a favorite with all of his companions, among whom were notably William Gilmore Simms and Henry Timrod.
Paul Hamilton Hayne has rightly been called the “Laureate of the South.” He was born in Charleston, and after losing his father, Lieutenant Hayne of the Navy, he was raised and educated by his uncle, Robert Young Hayne. He had a comfortable inheritance, but he studied law even though he never practiced. He became the editor of “Russell’s Magazine” and contributed to the “Southern Literary Messenger.” His talent and kind personality made him a favorite among his friends, including William Gilmore Simms and Henry Timrod.
During the Civil War, he served in the Confederate Army; his entire property, the inheritance of several generations, was destroyed in the bombardment of Charleston. From 1865 till his death he resided at “Copse Hill,” a small cottage home in the pine hills near Augusta, Georgia, “keeping the wolf from the door only by the point of his pen,” dearly honored and loved by all who knew him or his poems.
During the Civil War, he served in the Confederate Army; his whole property, inherited over several generations, was destroyed in the bombardment of Charleston. From 1865 until his death, he lived at “Copse Hill,” a small cottage in the pine hills near Augusta, Georgia, “keeping the wolf from the door only by the point of his pen,” dearly respected and loved by everyone who knew him or his poems.
His son, William H. Hayne, is also a poet of much ability, and has published a volume of “Sylvan Lyrics.”
His son, William H. Hayne, is also a talented poet and has published a collection of “Sylvan Lyrics.”
WORKS.
Poems containing Sonnets Avolio Lyrics Mountain of the Lovers. Preceded by a Sketch of the Poet by Mrs. M. J. Preston (1882).
Life of Robert Young Hayne (1878).
Life of Hugh Swinton Legaré (1878).
Poems including Sonnets Avolio Lyrics Mountain of the Lovers. Introduced by a Profile of the Poet by Mrs. M. J. Preston (1882).
Life of Robert Young Hayne (1878).
Life of Hugh Swinton Legaré (1878).

University of Texas (Main Building), Austin, Texas.
University of Texas (Main Building), Austin, Texas.
[Pg 348] “There is no poet in America who has written more lovingly or discriminatingly about nature in her ever varying aspects. We are sure that in his loyal allegiance to her, he is not a whit behind Wordsworth, and we do not hesitate to say that he has often a grace that the old Lake-poet lacks.”—Mrs. Preston.
[Pg 348] “There is no poet in America who has written more lovingly or thoughtfully about nature in all its changing forms. We are confident that in his faithful devotion to it, he stands on par with Wordsworth, and we don't hesitate to say that he often has a charm that the old Lake poet lacks.”—Mrs. Preston.
“Hayne has the lyric gift, and his shorter poems have a ring and richness that recall the glories of the Elizabethan period; . . . each shows the same careful and artistic workmanship.”—Collier.
“Hayne has a lyrical talent, and his shorter poems have a resonance and depth that bring to mind the splendors of the Elizabethan era; . . . each demonstrates the same thoughtful and artistic craftsmanship.”—Collier.
THE MOCKING-BIRD.
(At Night.)
(From Poems, 1882.[28])
Filled the cozy southern night; The clear, round moon shines over the forest scene. Moved like a regal queen,
So full of intentional beauty all the time,
What else could she do but smile? At her own perfect beauty below,
Glassed in the calm flow Of sparkling fountains and calm streams? Half lost in daydreams,
As I walked through the loneliest part of the forest, Look! from a nearby clearing,
Rushed through the moonlit drifts, came quickly A fiery fairy shape. It soared in bright spirals above, From where, to wild sweetness wed, Filled with wonderful melodies, shimmering notes one after another; The leaves became motionless. On the enchanted trees to listen; while, for me, Heart racing with joy,
I followed the bright figure that soared, Still circling the blue,
[Pg 349] Until, like a fountain that has reached its peak Falls back in bursts of light Slowly dissolved, so that it was captivating,
Magically melts away
Through shaky areas to a mist of music,
Soon by the restless breeze How softly kissed Into quiet and gentle silences.
SONNET.—OCTOBER.
The evening winds are soft and melodic,
As the strong chords of a sorrowful lyre, High up among the towering clouds of fire,
Whose grand parade of unusual spectacle ascends, With beautiful designs of illustrated scrolls,
To celebrate the summer's former glory;
Oh, how majestically the heavens gaze down on us,
Overshadowing beautiful autumn woods
And gather fields filled with accumulated crops brown,
And the rich, deep majesty of golden streams,
That lift their serious songs to the sky,
To enhance the purple decoration that floats by.
A DREAM OF THE SOUTH WIND.
The fairy South Wind glides on her gentle, soothing wings!
And the green earth basked in happiness,
To the enchantment of her kiss
Seems to longingly reach upward through the golden-tipped tranquility.
Go sneaking, winding around the palms with a soft, subtle melody; From its fields of purple flowers
Still damp with fragrant showers,
The cheerful South Wind gently blows over the royal flowers of June.
Which immerses the deepest spirit in a rare and exquisite languor, And a peace that's more pure than sleep's
Into dim half-conscious depths,
It carries me away, soothing and dreaming, on its beautiful twilight waves.
So magical and gentle,
With soft, heat-like flashes, they wrap their meaning around, And those waters, beckoning, beckoning,
With an enchanting charm, Like the spirit of music dissolving in a colorful burst of sound!
What unseen arms embrace me? What soft voices bless me,
With greetings falling like dew from the strange and amazing stars?
The South Wind carried me in a soothing trance on her gentle wings. For look! its spirit flies,
And its fairy whisper fades,
The silence surrounding me feels heavy and lifeless!
FOOTNOTE:
JOHN ESTEN COOKE.
1830=1886.
1830-1886.
John Esten Cooke was born at Winchester, Virginia, a younger brother of Philip Pendleton Cooke and son of the eminent jurist, John Rogers Cooke, under whom he made his law studies. He seemed, however, to prefer literature to law, and when he was twenty-four he had already [Pg 351] published several works. Among them was “Virginia Comedians,” a novel of great interest and greater promise.
John Esten Cooke was born in Winchester, Virginia, as the younger brother of Philip Pendleton Cooke and the son of the well-known jurist, John Rogers Cooke, who supervised his law studies. However, he seemed to prefer literature over law, and by the time he was twenty-four, he had already [Pg 351] published several works. Among them was “Virginia Comedians,” a novel that was highly engaging and showed great potential.
In 1861 he entered the Confederate service as one of General T. J. Jackson’s staff, was transferred to that of General J. E. B. Stuart at the death of Jackson in 1863; and after Stuart’s death, he was Inspector-General of the horse artillery of the Army of Northern Virginia till the close of the war.
In 1861, he joined the Confederate army as part of General T. J. Jackson’s staff. After Jackson died in 1863, he was moved to General J. E. B. Stuart’s staff. Following Stuart’s death, he served as the Inspector-General of the horse artillery for the Army of Northern Virginia until the war ended.
His novels deal with the life and history of Virginia, the best known of them being “Surry of Eagle’s Nest,” which is said to be partly autobiographical. They hold well the popular favor. His “Stories of the Old Dominion” are specially interesting to Virginians.
His novels focus on the life and history of Virginia, with the most famous being “Surry of Eagle’s Nest,” which is said to be partly autobiographical. They are quite popular. His “Stories of the Old Dominion” are especially interesting to Virginians.
WORKS.
Leather Stocking and Silk.
Virginia Comedians.
Last of the Foresters.
Life of Stonewall Jackson.
Surry of Eagle’s Nest.
Mohun, or the Last Days of Lee and his Paladins.
Out of the Foam.
Heir of Gaymount.
Dr. Vandyke.
Pretty Mrs. Gaston, and other Stories.
Professor Pressensee.
Virginia Bohemians.
Virginia: a History of the People.
Maurice Mystery.
Youth of Jefferson.
Ellie.
Henry St. John, Gentleman, sequel to Virginia Comedians.
Wearing of the Gray.
Fairfax, or Greenway Court.
Hilt to Hilt.
Hammer and Rapier [Grant and Lee].
Life of R. E. Lee.
Her Majesty the Queen.
Canolles.
Mr. Grantley’s Idea.
Stories of the Old Dominion.
My Lady Pokahontas.
Leather Stocking and Silk.
Virginia Comedians.
Last of the Foresters.
Life of Stonewall Jackson.
Surry of Eagle’s Nest.
Mohun, or the Last Days of Lee and his Paladins.
Out of the Foam.
Heir of Gaymount.
Dr. Vandyke.
Pretty Mrs. Gaston, and other Stories.
Professor Pressensee.
Virginia Bohemians.
Virginia: a History of the People.
Maurice Mystery.
Youth of Jefferson.
Ellie.
Henry St. John, Gentleman, sequel to Virginia Comedians.
Wearing of the Gray.
Fairfax, or Greenway Court.
Hilt to Hilt.
Hammer and Rapier [Grant and Lee].
Life of R. E. Lee.
Her Majesty the Queen.
Canolles.
Mr. Grantley’s Idea.
Stories of the Old Dominion.
My Lady Pokahontas.
THE RACES IN VIRGINIA, 1765.
(From Virginia Comedians.[29])
From Virginia Comedians. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
The races!
The races!
That word always produces a strong effect upon men in the South; and when the day fixed upon for the Jamestown races comes, the country is alive for miles around with persons of all classes and descriptions.
That word always has a powerful impact on people in the South; and when the day for the Jamestown races arrives, the area is buzzing for miles with people from all walks of life.
[Pg 352] As the hour of noon approaches, the ground swarms with every species of the genus homo; Williamsburg and the sea-faring village of Jamestown turn out en masse, and leave all occupations for the exciting turf.
[Pg 352] As noon approaches, the ground is filled with every type of human; Williamsburg and the seafaring town of Jamestown come out in large numbers, leaving all their jobs behind for the thrilling racetrack.
As the day draws on the crowd becomes more dense. The splendid chariots of the gentry roll up to the stand, and group themselves around it, in a position to overlook the race-course, and through the wide windows are seen the sparkling eyes and powdered locks, and diamonds and gay silk and velvet dresses of those fair dames who lent such richness and picturesque beauty to the old days dead now so long ago in the far past. The fine-looking old planters too are decked in their holiday suits, their powdered hair is tied into queues behind with neat black ribbon, and they descend and mingle with their neighbors, and discuss the coming festival.
As the day goes on, the crowd gets thicker. The fancy chariots of the wealthy roll up to the stand and gather around it, positioned to overlook the racetrack. Through the large windows, you can see the sparkling eyes, powdered hairstyles, diamonds, and colorful silk and velvet dresses of the lovely ladies who brought so much vibrancy and charm to the long-gone old days. The well-dressed older planters are also in their holiday outfits, their powdered hair tied back in neat black ribbons. They get down and mix with their neighbors, chatting about the upcoming festival.
Gay youths, in rich brilliant dresses, caracole up to the carriages on fiery steeds, to display their horsemanship, and exchange compliments with their friends, and make pretty speeches, which are received by the bright-eyed damsels with little ogles, and flirts of their variegated fans, and rapturous delight.
Gay youth, in vibrant, flashy outfits, prance up to the carriages on spirited horses to show off their riding skills, exchange compliments with friends, and make charming speeches, which are eagerly received by the bright-eyed young women with playful glances and flirts of their colorful fans, and with sheer joy.
Meanwhile the crowd grows each moment, as the flood pours in from the north, the south, the east, the west—from every point of the compass, and in every species of vehicle. There are gay parties of the yeomen and their wives and daughters, in carryalls and wagons filled with straw, upon which chairs are placed: there are rollicking fast men—if we may use a word becoming customary in our own day—who whirl in, in their curricles: there are barouches and chairs, spring wagons and carts, all full, approaching in every way from a sober walk to a furious headlong dash, all “going to the races.” There are horsemen who lean [Pg 353] forward, horsemen who lean back; furious, excited horsemen urging their steeds with whip and spur; cool, quiet horsemen, who ride erect and slowly; there are, besides, pedestrians of every class and appearance, old and young, male and female, black and white—all going to the races.
Meanwhile, the crowd increases every moment as people flood in from the north, south, east, and west—from every direction and in every kind of vehicle. There are cheerful groups of farmers with their wives and daughters in carriages and wagons filled with straw, on which chairs are set up. There are lively guys—if we can use a term that's common today—who zoom in their curricles. There are carriages and chairs, spring wagons and carts, all packed, arriving in every possible way from a slow stroll to a wild sprint, all "heading to the races." There are horse riders who lean forward, horse riders who lean back; wild, excited riders pushing their horses with whip and spur; calm, relaxed riders sitting straight and slow; and there are also pedestrians of every kind and background, young and old, male and female, black and white—all going to the races.
The hour at last arrives, and a horn sounding from the judges’ stand, the horses are led out in their blankets and head-coverings, and walked up and down before the crowd by their trainers, who are for the most part old gray-headed negroes, born and raised, to the best of their recollection, on the turf. The riders are noble scions of the same ancient stock, and average three feet and a half in height, and twenty pounds in weight. They are clad in ornamental garments; wear little close-fitting caps; and while they are waiting, sit huddled up in the grass, sucking their thumbs, and talking confidentially about “them there hosses.”
The time finally comes, and with a horn sounding from the judges' stand, the horses are brought out in their blankets and head coverings, paraded back and forth in front of the crowd by their trainers, who are mostly old gray-haired Black men, born and raised, as far as they remember, on the racetrack. The riders are noble descendants of the same ancient lineage, averaging three and a half feet in height and twenty pounds in weight. They wear decorative outfits and snug little caps; while they wait, they huddle on the grass, sucking their thumbs and whispering about "those horses."
Let us look at the objects of their attention; they are well worth it.
Let’s take a look at what they're focused on; it’s definitely worth it.
Mr. Howard enters the bay horse Sir Archy, out of Flying Dick, by Roderick.
Mr. Howard enters the bay horse Sir Archy, out of Flying Dick, by Roderick.
Mr. James enters Fair Anna, a white mare, dam Virginia, sire Belgrave.
Mr. James enters Fair Anna, a white mare, mother Virginia, father Belgrave.
Captain Waters enters the Arabian horse Selim, descended in a direct line, he is informed, from Al-borak, who carried the prophet Mahomet up to heaven—though this pedigree is not vouched for. The said pedigree is open to the inspection of all comers. Note—That it is written in Arabic.
Captain Waters brings in the Arabian horse Selim, which he is told directly descends from Al-borak, the horse that took the prophet Muhammad to heaven—though this lineage isn't confirmed. The mentioned pedigree is available for anyone to check out. Note—It is written in Arabic.
There are other entries, but not much attention is paid to them. The race will be between Sir Archy and Fair Anna, and perhaps the outlandish horse will not be “distanced.”
There are other entries, but they don't get much attention. The race will be between Sir Archy and Fair Anna, and maybe the strange horse won't be "distanced."
“Prepare the horses!” comes from the judges’ stand opposite.
“Get the horses ready!” comes from the judges’ stand across the way.
[Pg 354] Captain Ralph Waters leaves the ladies with a gallant bow, and pushes his way through the swaying and excited crowd, toward the spot where the animals are being saddled.
[Pg 354] Captain Ralph Waters gives the ladies a respectful bow and makes his way through the enthusiastic and bustling crowd, heading toward the area where the animals are being saddled.
A tremendous hurly-burly reigns there; men of all classes, boys, negroes, gentlemen, indented servants,—all are betting with intense interest. The dignified grooms endeavor to keep back the crowd:—the owners of the horses give their orders to the microscopic monkeys who are to ride. . . . . . The riders are raised by one leg into the saddles; they gather up the reins; the drum taps; they are off like lightning.
A huge commotion is happening there; people from all walks of life—men, boys, Black individuals, gentlemen, indentured servants—are all betting with keen interest. The serious grooms try to hold back the crowd. The horse owners give instructions to the tiny jockeys who will ride. The riders are hoisted into the saddles by one leg; they grab the reins; the drum beats; and they’re off like a flash.
The course is a mile in circumference, and they go round it before the excited crowd can look at them a dozen times. They whirl past the stand, and push on again.
The track is a mile around, and they circle it before the enthusiastic crowd can watch them go by a dozen times. They zoom past the stands and keep moving forward.
Sir Archy leads; Fair Anna trails on a hard rein; the Arabian is two lengths behind; but he is not running.
Sir Archy is in the lead; Fair Anna is holding back on a tight rein; the Arabian is two lengths behind, but he isn't racing.
They thunder up the quarter stretch: Sir Archy is bounding, like some diabolical monster, far before his companions, spite of his owner’s cries; the Arabian has come up and locks the mare; they run neck and neck. Sir Archy whirls past the stand, and wins by a hundred yards. The immense crowd utters a shout that shakes the surrounding forest. . . . . . . .
They charge up the final stretch: Sir Archy is leaping ahead, like some wicked creature, far in front of his rivals, despite his owner's calls; the Arabian catches up and matches the mare; they race side by side. Sir Archy speeds past the finish line and wins by a hundred yards. The huge crowd erupts into cheers that shake the nearby trees.
The horses are again enveloped in their hoods and blankets. Captain Ralph returns to the Riverhead carriage, [that of the Lees, in which were Miss Henrietta Lee and her sister Clare.]
The horses are once again wrapped in their hoods and blankets. Captain Ralph returns to the Riverhead carriage, [that of the Lees, which had Miss Henrietta Lee and her sister Clare.]
“Any more betting, sir?” says Miss Henrietta, satirically.
“Any more betting, sir?” Miss Henrietta says sarcastically.
“Who, I?”
"Me?"
“Yes, sir.”
“Sure thing, sir.”
“Assuredly!” says the Captain; “do not think, chere ma’m’selle, that I am very much cast down. I am so far [Pg 355] from that, I assure you, that I am ready to take the field again.”
“Of course!” says the Captain; “don’t think, dear miss, that I’m feeling very down. Far from it, I assure you; I’m ready to jump back into action.”
“Well, sir.”
"Well, sir."
“Then you will bet again, madam?”
“Are you going to bet again, ma'am?”
“Yes, indeed.”
"Yes, definitely."
“Bien! I now stake all that is left me in the world—though not quite. I stake my horse, Selim, against the curl and the pair of gloves you wear, with the knot of ribbons at your girdle thrown in—all upon the final issue.”
Great! I'm putting everything I have left in the world on the line—well, not completely. I'm betting my horse, Selim, against the hairstyle and the pair of gloves you're wearing, including the ribbons tied at your waist—everything's riding on the outcome.
Henrietta blushes; for, however common such gallant proposals were at that day, she cannot misunderstand the meaning of the soldier’s glance, and reddens beneath it.
Henrietta blushes; because, even though such bold proposals were pretty common back then, she can't misinterpret the meaning of the soldier’s glance, and she reddens under it.
“That would be unfair, sir.”
"That's not fair, sir."
“Not so, my dear madam, for are you not sure to lose?”
“Not at all, my dear madam, aren’t you sure to lose?”
“To lose?”
"To lose?"
“Yes, indeed.”
"Yes, definitely."
“No, sir; I am sure to win.”
“No, sir; I’m definitely going to win.”
“Bah! you ladies have such a delicious little confidence in the things you patronize, that it is really astonishing. You think Sir Archy will beat Selim? Pshaw! you know nothing about it.”
“Bah! You ladies have such a charming confidence in the things you support, it's truly impressive. You think Sir Archy will defeat Selim? Please! You don't know anything about it.”
This piques madam Henrietta, and she smiles satirically again as she says:
This intrigues Madam Henrietta, and she smirks sarcastically as she says:
“Well, sir, I do not want your pretty horse—but if you insist, why, I cannot retreat. I shall, at least, have the pleasure of returning him to his master.”
“Well, sir, I don't want your beautiful horse—but if you insist, I can't back down. At least I'll have the satisfaction of bringing him back to his owner.”
The Captain shakes his head.
The captain shakes his head.
“A bet upon such terms is no bet at all, my dearest madam,” he says, “for, I assure you, if I win, you will return home curl-less, glove-less, and ribbon-less. All is fair in war—and love.”
“A bet with those terms isn’t a real bet at all, my dear,” he says, “because I promise you, if I win, you will go home without your curls, gloves, or ribbons. Everything’s fair in war—and love.”
With which words, Captain Ralph darts a martial ogle at his companion. This piques her more than ever.
With those words, Captain Ralph shoots a fierce glance at his companion. This excites her more than ever.
[Pg 356] “Well, sir,” she replies, “if you are determined, have your desire.”
[Pg 356] “Well, sir,” she answers, “if you’re set on it, go ahead and have what you want.”
“Good!” cries the Captain, “we are just in time. There is the horse.” . . . . . . And, with another gallant bow, the Captain rides away towards the horses. . . .
“Great!” shouts the Captain, “we made it just in time. There’s the horse.” . . . . . . . And, with another impressive bow, the Captain rides off toward the horses. . . .
The boys are again instructed much after the same fashion: the signal is given in the midst of breathless suspense, and the horses dart from their places.
The boys are once again directed in a similar way: the signal is given in the middle of intense anticipation, and the horses bolt from their spots.
They dart around, Sir Archy again leading: but this position he does not hold throughout the first mile: he gradually falls behind, and when they pass the winning-post he is fifty yards in the rear. His owner tears his hair, but the crowd do not see him—they flush and shout.
They race around, with Sir Archy leading again; however, he can’t maintain that position for the entire first mile. He slowly falls behind, and by the time they pass the finish line, he is fifty yards behind. His owner is pulling his hair out in frustration, but the crowd doesn't notice him—they're too caught up in the excitement, cheering and shouting.
The second mile is between Fair Anna and the Arabian, and they lock in the middle of it; but the Arabian gradually takes the lead, and when they flash up to the stand he is ten yards ahead. Sir Archy is distanced and withdrawn.
The second mile is between Fair Anna and the Arabian, and they are neck-and-neck in the middle of it; but the Arabian gradually pulls ahead, and when they reach the stand, he is ten yards in front. Sir Archy is left behind and out of the race.
It would be impossible to describe the excitement of the crowd:—the tremendous effect produced upon them by this reversal of all their hopes and expectations. They roll about like waves, they shout, they curse, they rumble and groan like a stormy sea.
It would be impossible to describe the excitement of the crowd:—the huge impact this reversal of all their hopes and expectations had on them. They surge like waves, they shout, they curse, they rumble and groan like a stormy ocean.
The horses are the objects of every one’s attention. Their condition will go far to indicate the final result—and Sir Archy being led away and withdrawn, the race now will be between Fair Anna and the Arabian.
The horses are the center of everyone's attention. Their condition will greatly influence the outcome—and with Sir Archy being led away and out of the race, it will now be a competition between Fair Anna and the Arabian.
Mr. James looks more solemn than ever, and all eyes are turned upon him. Captain Waters is not visible—he is yonder, conversing with the ladies.
Mr. James looks more serious than ever, and everyone is focused on him. Captain Waters isn’t in sight—he's over there, talking with the women.
But the horses! Fair Anna pants and breathes heavily: her coat is drenched more completely than before with [Pg 357] perspiration; her mouth foams; she tosses her head; when the rake is applied to her back a shower falls.
But the horses! Fair Anna pants and breathes heavily: her coat is drenched even more than before with [Pg 357] sweat; her mouth is foaming; she tosses her head; when the rake is used on her back, a spray flies off.
The Arabian is wet all over too; but he breathes regularly; his eye is bright and his head calm. He has commenced running. The first intention of Mr. James is to give up the race, but his pride will not let him. He utters an oath, and gives renewed instructions to his rider. These instructions are to whip and spur—to take the lead and keep it, from the start.
The Arabian is wet all over too, but he breathes steadily; his eyes are bright and his head is calm. He has started running. Mr. James's first thought is to drop out of the race, but his pride won’t allow it. He swears and gives his rider new orders. These orders are to whip and spur—to take the lead and maintain it from the beginning.
The moment for the final struggle arrives, and Captain Ralph merely says, “Rein free!”
The moment for the final struggle arrives, and Captain Ralph simply says, “Let them loose!”
The boys mount—the crowd opens; the drum taps and the animals are off like lightning.
The boys get on—the crowd parts; the drum beats and the animals take off like a shot.
Fair Anna feels that all her previous reputation is at stake, and flies like a deer. She passes around the first mile like a flash of white light; but the Arabian is beside her. For a quarter of a mile thereafter they run neck and neck—the rider of fair Anna lashes and spurs desperately.
Fair Anna feels that all her previous reputation is on the line, and takes off like a deer. She speeds around the first mile like a flash of white light; but the Arabian is right next to her. For a quarter of a mile after that, they run neck and neck—the rider of Fair Anna whips and spurs desperately.
They come up to the quarter-stretch in the last mile at supernatural speed:—the spectators rise on their toes and shout:—two shadows pass them like the shadows of darting hawks:—the mare barely saves her distance and the Arabian has triumphed.
They approach the quarter-stretch in the final mile at an incredible speed:—the spectators stand on their toes and shout:—two figures zip past them like the shadows of diving hawks:—the mare just manages to maintain her distance and the Arabian has won.
If we could not describe the excitement after the second heat, what possibility is there that we could convey an idea of the raging and surging pandemonium which the crowd now came to resemble? Furious cries—shouts—curses—applause—laughter—and the rattle of coin leaving unwilling hands are some of the sounds. But here we must give up:—as no mere pen can describe the raging of a great mass of water lashed by an angry wind into foam and whistling spray and muttering waves, which rise and fall and crash [Pg 358] incessantly, so we cannot trace the outline of the wildly excited crowd.
If we couldn't capture the excitement after the second heat, how could we possibly describe the chaotic, frenzied atmosphere the crowd had turned into? There were furious cries—shouts—curses—applause—laughter—and the sound of coins slipping from unwilling hands. But we have to admit: just as no pen can fully depict a massive body of water whipped up by a raging wind into foam, spray, and crashing waves that rise and fall endlessly, we can't properly outline the wildly excited crowd. [Pg 358]
[Afterwards come contests with the quarter-staff, a wrestling match, running matches, a contest of singing among “a dozen blushing maidens,” and of fiddling among twenty bold musicians: and the day is wound up with a great banquet.]
[Afterward, there are competitions with the quarterstaff, a wrestling match, running races, a singing contest among “a dozen blushing maidens,” and a fiddling competition among twenty daring musicians: and the day concludes with a big banquet.]
FOOTNOTE:
ZEBULON BAIRD VANCE.
1830=1894.
1830–1894.
Zebulon Baird Vance was born in Buncombe County, North Carolina, and was educated at Washington College, Tennessee, and at the University of North Carolina. He studied law and began its practice in Asheville. He was soon elected to the State Legislature and to Congress; and from 1854 to his death was continuously in public life except just after the war. His wit and eloquence made him a great favorite both on the stump and in Congress, and the influence he wielded in his state was unbounded. He was opposed to secession, but joined his state in her decision and became colonel of the 26th North Carolina Regiment, one of the best of the army.
Zebulon Baird Vance was born in Buncombe County, North Carolina, and studied at Washington College in Tennessee and the University of North Carolina. He learned law and started practicing in Asheville. He was quickly elected to the State Legislature and then to Congress; from 1854 until his death, he was actively involved in public life except for a short period after the war. His wit and speaking skills made him a popular figure both on the campaign trail and in Congress, and he had an immense influence in his state. Although he was against secession, he went along with his state’s decision and became colonel of the 26th North Carolina Regiment, one of the best in the army.
In 1862 he was elected governor of the State and was so active and enterprising in getting aid by sea for the cause that he was called the “War Governor of the South.” He was in favor of considering the negotiations for peace in 1863, but he neglected no measures to insure the success of the Confederacy. In 1865 he was held a prisoner of war for a few weeks in Washington.
In 1862, he was elected governor of the state and was very proactive in securing maritime support for the cause, earning him the nickname “War Governor of the South.” He supported exploring peace negotiations in 1863 but took no steps to compromise the Confederacy's success. In 1865, he was imprisoned for a few weeks in Washington.

State Capitol of North Carolina.
North Carolina State Capitol.
His political disabilities were not removed till 1872; in 1876 he was elected governor of North Carolina, and in 1879, [Pg 360] United States Senator, having been elected and his seat refused him in 1870. His death occurred in Washington City, and he is buried in Asheville. His State is now preparing to erect a monument expressing her honor and devotion to her illustrious son.
His political restrictions weren't lifted until 1872; in 1876, he was elected governor of North Carolina, and in 1879, [Pg 360] he became a United States Senator, having been elected but denied his seat in 1870. He passed away in Washington, D.C., and is buried in Asheville. His state is now planning to build a monument to honor and show love for her distinguished son.
WORKS.
Speeches: (in Congress and on Public Occasions.)
Speeches: (in Congress and at Public Events.)
CHANGES WROUGHT BY THE WAR.
(From All About it—an address before the young men of Raleigh, N. C.; published in “Land We Love” January, 1867.)
(From All About it—an address before the young men of Raleigh, N. C.; published in “Land We Love” January, 1867.)
Virginia to the north of us was settled by English Cavaliers; South Carolina, mainly by French Huguenots, both among the noblest stocks of Western Europe. North Carolina, with but a slight infusion of each, was settled by a sturdier—and in some respects—a better race than either. She was emphatically the offspring of religious and political persecution, and the vital stream of her infant life was of Scotch-Irish origin. A cross of those two noble races has produced a breed of men as renowned for great deeds and modest worth as perhaps any other in this world. Two instances will suffice for this. Perhaps the most manly and glorious feat of arms in modern times was the defence of Londonderry, as the boldest and most remarkable state paper was the Mecklenburg Declaration of Independence. Both were the work mainly of men such as settled North Carolina.
Virginia to the north of us was settled by English Cavaliers; South Carolina, mainly by French Huguenots, both from some of the noblest backgrounds in Western Europe. North Carolina, with only a slight mix of each, was settled by a stronger—and in some ways—a better group than either. It was definitely the result of religious and political persecution, and the core of its early population came from Scots-Irish origins. A mix of these two noble groups has created a generation of people as famous for their great achievements and humble character as perhaps any other in the world. Two examples will show this. Perhaps the most courageous and glorious military act in modern times was the defense of Londonderry, while the boldest and most significant state document was the Mecklenburg Declaration of Independence. Both were primarily the work of the men who settled North Carolina.
The Country Gentlemen.—Perhaps one of the most remarkable changes which we may expect, is one that will soon be apparent on the face of our country society. The abolition of slavery will do wonders here. It puts an end to the reign of those lordly-landed proprietors, planters, and farmers, who constituted so striking and [Pg 361] so pleasant a feature in our rural population. No longer the masters of hundreds of slaves wherewith to cultivate their thousands of acres, the general cheapness of lands in the South will prevent their forming around them a system of dependent tenantry, since every industrious man will be able to plough his own farm. They will therefore gradually sell off their paternal acres, no longer within the scope of prudent management, and seek homes in the towns and villages, or contract their establishments to their means and altered condition. Agriculture will then pass gradually into the hands of small farmers, and the great farms will forever disappear.
The Country Gentlemen.—One of the most significant changes we can expect is one that will soon be visible in our rural society. The end of slavery will bring about amazing transformations here. It marks the end of the dominance of those wealthy landowners, planters, and farmers who used to make such a notable and enjoyable part of our rural community. No longer having hundreds of slaves to work their thousands of acres, the general affordability of land in the South will hinder them from creating a system of dependent tenants, as every hardworking individual will be able to farm their own land. Consequently, they will gradually sell off their family farms, which can no longer be managed wisely, and look for homes in towns and villages or downsize their operations to fit their means and new circumstances. Agriculture will then gradually shift into the hands of small-scale farmers, and the large farms will eventually vanish.
I can scarcely imagine it possible for any one to view the steady disappearance of the race of Southern country gentlemen without genuine sorrow . . . the high-toned, educated, chivalrous, intelligent, and hospitable Southern gentlemen, of whom each one who hears me has at least a dozen in his mind’s eye in Virginia and the Carolinas: whose broad fields were cultivated by their own faithful and devoted slaves, whose rudely splendid mansions stand where their fathers reared them, among the oaks and the pines which greeted the canoe of John Smith, welcomed the ships of Raleigh, and sheltered the wild cavaliers of De Soto; whose hall doors stood wide open, and were never shut except against a retreating guest;[30] whose cellar and table abounded with the richest products of the richest lands in the world, and whose hospitality was yet unstained by unrefined excess; whose parlors and fire-sides were adorned by a courtly female grace which might vie with any that ever lighted and blessed the home of man; [Pg 362] whose hands were taught from infancy to fly open to every generous and charitable appeal, and whose minds were inured to all self-respect and toleration, and whose strong brains were sudden death to humbuggery, all the isms, and the whole family of mean and pestilential fanaticism.
I can hardly believe that anyone could watch the steady decline of the Southern country gentlemen without feeling real sadness... the noble, educated, chivalrous, intelligent, and welcoming Southern gentlemen, of whom everyone listening can picture at least a dozen in Virginia and the Carolinas: whose expansive fields were tended by their loyal and devoted slaves, whose impressively built mansions still stand where their fathers raised them, among the oaks and pines that welcomed the canoe of John Smith, greeted the ships of Raleigh, and sheltered the wild cavaliers of De Soto; whose front doors were always open and only closed to departing guests; [30] whose wine cellars and dining tables overflowed with the finest offerings from the richest lands in the world, and whose hospitality remained free of crude excess; whose living rooms and hearths were decorated by a dignified feminine grace that could rival any that has ever graced a man's home; [Pg 362] whose hands were trained from childhood to respond to every generous and charitable request, whose minds were shaped by self-respect and tolerance, and whose sharp intellects were intolerant of deception, all the isms, and every form of toxic fanaticism.
The Negroes.—There is also a great change at hand for the negro. . . Who that knew him as a contented, well-treated slave, did not learn to love and admire the negro character? I, for one, confess to almost an enthusiasm on the subject. The cheerful ring of their songs at their daily tasks, their love for their masters and their families, their politeness and good manners, their easily bought but sincere gratitude, their deep-seated aristocracy—for your genuine negro was a terrible aristocrat,—their pride in their own and their master’s dignity, together with their overflowing and never-failing animal spirits, both during hours of labor and leisure, altogether, made up an aggregation of joyous simplicity and fidelity—when not perverted by harsh treatment—that to me was irresistible!
The Black Community.—There is also a significant change happening for Black people. Who among those who knew them as happy, well-treated slaves didn’t come to love and admire their character? I, for one, admit to almost feeling a passion about it. The cheerful sounds of their songs while they worked, their love for their masters and families, their politeness and good manners, their easily given yet genuine gratitude, their deep-rooted sense of pride—for the true Black person was a strong aristocrat—their pride in both their own and their master’s dignity, along with their boundless energy during both work and play, all combined to create a beautiful simplicity and loyalty—when not affected by harsh treatment—that I found impossible to resist!
A remembrance of the seasons spent among them will perish only with life. From the time of the ingathering of the crops, until after the ushering in of the new year, was wont to be with them a season of greater joy and festivity than with any other people on earth, of whom it has been my lot to hear. In the glorious November nights of our beneficent clime, after the first frosts had given a bracing sharpness and a ringing clearness to the air, and lent that transparent blue to the heavens through which the stars gleam like globes of sapphire, when I have seen a hundred or more of them around the swelling piles of corn, and heard their tuneful voices ringing with the chorus of some wild refrain, I have thought I would rather far listen to them than to any music ever sung to mortal ears; for it [Pg 363] was the outpouring of the hearts of happy and contented men, rejoicing over the abundance which rewarded the labor of the closing year! And the listening, too, has many a time and oft filled my bosom with emotions, and opened my heart with charity and love toward this subject and dependent race, such as no oratory, no rhetoric or minstrelsy in all this wide earth could impart!
A memory of the seasons spent with them will fade only with life. From the time of harvest until after the start of the new year, they experienced a period of greater joy and celebration than any other people I have heard of. In the beautiful November nights of our generous climate, after the first frosts had given a brisk sharpness and a crisp clarity to the air, and created that clear blue sky through which the stars shine like spheres of sapphire, when I've seen a hundred or more of them gathered around the towering stacks of corn, and heard their melodic voices ringing with the chorus of some lively song, I've thought I'd much rather listen to them than to any music ever sung to human ears; for it [Pg 363] was the expression of the hearts of happy and content people, celebrating the bounty that came from the hard work of the past year! And listening to it has often filled me with emotions and opened my heart with kindness and love towards this humble and dependent group, feelings that no speech, no rhetoric, or song from anywhere on earth could provide!
Nature ceased almost to feel fatigue in the joyous scenes which followed. The fiddle and the banjo, animated as it would seem like living things, literally knew no rest, night or day; while Terpichore covered her face in absolute despair in the presence of that famous double-shuffle with which the long nights and “master’s shoes” were worn away together! . . . .
Nature barely felt tired in the joyful scenes that followed. The fiddle and the banjo, seeming almost alive, truly never rested, day or night; while Terpichore hid her face in utter despair at the sight of that famous double-shuffle that wore down the long nights and “master’s shoes” together! . . . .
Who can forget the cook by whom his youthful appetite was fed? The fussy, consequential old lady to whom I now refer, has often, during my vagrant inroads into her rightful domains, boxed my infant jaws, with an imperious, “Bress de Lord, git out of de way: dat chile never kin git enuff”: and as often relenting at sight of my hungry tears, has fairly bribed me into her love again with the very choicest bits of the savory messes of her art. She was haughty as Juno, and aristocratic as though her naked ancestors had come over with the Conqueror, or “drawn a good bow at Hastings,” . . . and yet her pride invariably melted at the sight of certain surreptitious quantities of tobacco, with which I made my court to this high priestess of the region sacred to the stomach.
Who can forget the cook who fed his youthful appetite? The fussy, self-important old lady I'm talking about often, during my unexpected visits to her kitchen, would smack my infant lips with a commanding, “Lord above, get out of the way: that child can never get enough”: and just as often, when she saw my hungry tears, she would bribe me back into her good graces with the very best bits of the tasty dishes she created. She was as proud as Juno and aristocratic as if her ancients had come over with the Conqueror or "had a good shot at Hastings," … yet her pride would always fade at the sight of certain sneaky amounts of tobacco that I used to win over this high priestess of the area sacred to the stomach.
And there, too, plainest of all, I can see the fat and chubby form of my dear old nurse, whose encircling arms of love fondled and supported me from the time whereof the memory of this man runneth not to the contrary. All the strong love of her simple and faithful nature seemed bestowed on [Pg 364] her mistress’ children, which she was not permitted to give to her own, long, long ago left behind and dead in “ole Varginney.” Oh! the wonderful and touching stories of them, and a hundred other things, which she has poured into my infant ears! How well do I remember the marvellous story of the manner in which she obtained religion, of her many and sore conflicts with the powers of darkness, and of her first dawning hopes in that blessed gospel whose richest glory is, that it is preached to the poor, such as she was! From her lips, too, I heard my first ghost-story! Think of that! None of your feeble make-believes of a ghost-story either, carrying infidelity on its face; but a real bona-fide narrative, witnessed by herself, and told with the earnestness of truth itself. How my knees smote together, and my hair stood on end, “so called”—as I stared and startled, and declared again and again with quite a sickly manhood indeed, that I wasn’t scared a bit!
And there, too, most clearly, I can see the plump and cozy figure of my beloved old nurse, whose loving arms held and supported me from as far back as I can remember. All the deep love of her simple and loyal nature seemed to be given to her mistress’ children, which she wasn’t allowed to give to her own, long, long ago left behind and dead in “old Virginia.” Oh! the wonderful and touching stories about them, and a hundred other things, that she shared with me as a child! I remember so well the incredible story of how she found faith, of her many struggles against the forces of darkness, and of her first hopeful moments with that blessed gospel whose greatest promise is that it is preached to the poor, just like she was! From her, I also heard my first ghost story! Can you believe that? Not one of those weak, made-up tales that obviously lack authenticity, but a real, genuine account, witnessed by her, and told with the sincerity of truth itself. How my knees shook, and my hair stood on end, “so called”—as I stared, startled, and insisted again and again with a rather weak bravado that I wasn’t scared at all!
Perhaps the proudest day of my boyhood was when I was able to present her with a large and flaming red cotton handkerchief, wherewith in turban style she adorned her head. And my satisfaction was complete when my profound erudition enabled me to read for her on Sabbath afternoons that most wonderful of all stories, the Pilgrim’s Progress. Nor was it uninstructive, or a slight tribute to the genius of the immortal tinker—could I but have appreciated it—to observe the varied emotions excited within her breast by the recital of those fearful conflicts by the way, and of the unspeakable glories of the celestial City, within whose portals of pearl I trust her faithful soul has long since entered!
Perhaps the proudest day of my childhood was when I was able to give her a large, bright red cotton handkerchief, which she used to style her head like a turban. My satisfaction was complete when my deep knowledge allowed me to read for her on Saturday afternoons that amazing story, the Pilgrim’s Progress. It was also quite insightful—and a real tribute to the genius of the immortal tinker—if I had only understood it better—to see the range of emotions stirred within her by the telling of those intense struggles along the way, and the indescribable wonders of the celestial City, through whose pearly gates I hope her faithful soul has long since entered!
FOOTNOTE:
ALBERT PIKE.
1809=1891.
1809–1891.
Albert Pike was born in Boston, but after his twenty-second year made his home in the South. He was a student at Harvard and taught for a while; in 1831, he went to Arkansas, walking, it is said, five hundred miles of the way, as his horse had run away in a storm.
Albert Pike was born in Boston, but after he turned twenty-two, he settled in the South. He studied at Harvard and taught for a time; in 1831, he moved to Arkansas, reportedly walking five hundred miles since his horse had bolted during a storm.
He became an editor and then a lawyer, cultivating letters at the same time, and wrote the “Hymns to the Gods.” He served in the Mexican and Civil Wars, with rank in the latter of Brigadier-General in the Confederate army. He afterwards made his home in Washington City, where he at first practised his profession, but later gave his attention mostly to literature and Freemasonry.
He became an editor and then a lawyer, working on his writing at the same time, and wrote the “Hymns to the Gods.” He served in both the Mexican and Civil Wars, achieving the rank of Brigadier General in the Confederate army during the latter. He later settled in Washington, D.C., where he initially practiced law but eventually focused mostly on literature and Freemasonry.
WORKS.
Hymns to the Gods.
Prose Sketches and Poems.
Reports of Cases in the Supreme Court of Arkansas.
Works on Freemasonry.
Nugae, (including Hymns to the Gods).
Hymns to the Gods.
Prose Sketches and Poems.
Reports of Cases in the Supreme Court of Arkansas.
Works on Freemasonry.
Nugae, (including Hymns to the Gods).
The following poem is one of the best on that wonderful bird whose song almost all Southern poets have celebrated. It has a classic ring and reminds one of Keats’ Odes on the Nightingale and on a Grecian Urn.
The following poem is one of the best about that amazing bird whose song almost all Southern poets have praised. It has a timeless quality and brings to mind Keats’ Odes on the Nightingale and on a Grecian Urn.
TO THE MOCKING-BIRD.
Your many voices echoing through the shadows Of these green quiet places; and all the clear, The bright joy of their song captivates the ear, And fills the heart. Over the domed graves [Pg 366] The music you create carries the echoes of lost nations; No light from History’s starlit page illuminates
The memory of these nations; they have passed away:
No one cares for them except you; and you may sing. Above me, maybe, as your clear notes resonate now Over their bones by whom you were once worshipped.
The world's crazy chaos and constant noise,
Where no one believes in each other's honesty, Where the old sigh, the young grow weary and mourn,
Where sadness eats away at the maiden's heart inside:
You flee deep into the dark green woods,
Where, with your flow of music, you can win Their heart is devoted to harmony, and where it intrudes No disharmony in your tunes. Oh, where,
Among the talented musicians of the sky,
Is there anyone as precious as you to these old lonely places?
Goes drifting through the tangled pathways
In the quiet woods, it returns once more,
A multitude of melodies—like rain Of smooth music beneath resonating trees,
Near a resonating lake. It embraces the soul. With a cheerful sense of happiness,
Even as a gem is wrapped when it rolls around Thin waves of red flame; until we become
With too much perfect pleasure, foolish, And breathe heavily like a fast runner reaching for the finish line.
Just as men love light, they also love the song of joyful birds; For the first dreams that my young heart created
To fill its sleep with, if only I wandered Through the fresh woods, when the snowy herds Morning clouds faded as the sun rose. Into the depths of Heaven’s blue heart, as words From the Poet’s lips, the words drift softly, one by one,
And disappear in the human heart; and then
I enjoyed those songs and felt sad when,
With the intense midday heat, the music ended.
In the elegant beauty of these shadows, Alone in nature—but maybe not; I have to fight against the rough sea
Of human life until it fades away
Into death's darkness. You will sing and soar. Through the dense woods and shadowy clearings,
While pain and sorrow bring no darkness over The brilliance of your heart; but I must wear,
As it is now, my clothes of regret and worry,—
Like the penitents of the past who wore their uncomfortable sackcloth.
Content's soft music isn't completely unheard; There’s a voice more beautiful than yours, sweet bird,
To invite me into my modest home;
There is an eye, shining with love's devotion,
The darkness of existence to enlighten. So why complain? When Death brings his curse Over the spirit, my cold bones will rest
Under these trees, and from your swelling chest, Let your song flow over them, like a bright stream of light.
WILLIAM TAPPAN THOMPSON.
1812=1882.
1812-1882.
William Tappan Thompson was a native of Ravenna, Ohio, the first white child born in the Western Reserve. He removed to Georgia in 1835, and became with Judge A. B. Longstreet editor of the “States Rights Sentinel” at Augusta. He was subsequently editor of several other papers, in one of which, the “Miscellany,” appeared his famous humorous “Letters of Major Jones.”
William Tappan Thompson was born in Ravenna, Ohio, as the first white child in the Western Reserve. He moved to Georgia in 1835 and became the editor of the “States Rights Sentinel” in Augusta, alongside Judge A. B. Longstreet. He later edited several other newspapers, one of which, the “Miscellany,” featured his well-known humorous “Letters of Major Jones.”
From 1845 to 1850 he lived in Baltimore, editor with Park Benjamin of the “Western Continent;” but he returned to [Pg 368] Georgia and established in Savannah the “Morning News” with which he was connected till his death.
From 1845 to 1850, he lived in Baltimore, where he worked as an editor alongside Park Benjamin for the “Western Continent.” However, he returned to [Pg 368] Georgia and founded the “Morning News” in Savannah, which he was associated with until his death.
He served in the Confederate cause as aide to Gov. Joseph E. Brown, and later as a volunteer in the ranks.
He served in the Confederate cause as an aide to Governor Joseph E. Brown, and later as a volunteer in the ranks.
WORKS.
Major Jones’s Courtship.
Major Jones’s Chronicles of Pineville.
Major Jones’s Sketches of Travel.
The Live Indian: a Farce.
John’s Alive, and other Sketches, edited by his daughter.
Dramatized The Vicar of Wakefield.
Major Jones’s Courtship.
Major Jones’s Chronicles of Pineville.
Major Jones’s Travel Sketches.
The Live Indian: a Comedy.
John’s Alive, and other Sketches, edited by his daughter.
Dramatized The Vicar of Wakefield.
The titles of these books describe their contents, and the following extract gives their style. The scenes are laid in Georgia; and even when Major Jones travels, he remains a Georgian still.
The titles of these books explain what they're about, and the following excerpt shows their style. The settings are in Georgia, and even when Major Jones travels, he still embodies the spirit of a Georgian.
MAJOR JONES’S CHRISTMAS PRESENT TO MARY STALLINGS.
(From Major Jones’s Courtship.[31])
They all agreed they would hang up a bag for me to put Miss Mary’s Crismus present in, on the back porch; and about ten o’clock I told ’em good-evenin’ and went home.
They all agreed to hang up a bag for me to put Miss Mary’s Christmas present in on the back porch, and around ten o'clock, I said goodnight and went home.
I sot up till midnight, and when they wos all gone to bed, I went softly into the back gate, and went up to the porch, and thar, shore enough, was a great big meal-bag hangin’ to the jice. It was monstrous unhandy to git to it, but I was termined not to back out. So I sot some chairs on top of a bench, and got hold of the rope, and let myself down into the bag; but jist as I was gittin in, it swung agin the chairs, and down they went with a terrible racket; but nobody din’t wake up but Miss Stallinses old cur dog, and here he come rippin and tearin through the yard like rath, and round and round he went, tryin to find out what was the matter. I scrooch’d down in the bag, and didn’t breathe [Pg 369] louder nor a kitten, for fear he’d find me out; and after a while he quit barkin.
I stayed up until midnight, and when everyone else had gone to bed, I quietly slipped through the back gate and headed to the porch. There, sure enough, was a huge meal bag hanging from the hook. It was really hard to reach it, but I was determined not to back down. So, I stacked some chairs on top of a bench, grabbed the rope, and lowered myself into the bag. Just as I was getting in, it swung against the chairs, and they crashed down with a loud noise. But the only one who woke up was Miss Stallins' old dog, and he came charging through the yard like crazy, running around trying to figure out what had happened. I crouched down in the bag and didn’t breathe any louder than a kitten, scared he’d discover me. After a while, he stopped barking. [Pg 369]
The wind begun to blow bominable cold, and the old bag kept turnin round and swingin so it made me sea-sick as the mischief. I was afraid to move for fear the rope would break and let me fall, and thar I sot with my teeth rattlin like I had a ager. It seemed like it would never come daylight, and I do believe if I didn’t love Miss Mary so powerful I would froze to death; for my heart was the only spot that felt warm, and it didn’t beat more’n two licks a minit, only when I thought how she would be supprised in the mornin, and then it went in a canter. Bimeby the cussed old dog came up on the porch and begun to smell about the bag, and then he barked like he thought he’d treed something.
The wind started to blow terribly cold, and the old bag kept turning around and swinging, making me feel seasick like crazy. I was afraid to move because I thought the rope would break and I'd fall, so there I sat with my teeth chattering like I had a fever. It felt like it would never get light out, and honestly, if I didn’t love Miss Mary so much, I might have frozen to death; my heart was the only part of me that felt warm, and it only beat about twice a minute, except when I thought about how surprised she would be in the morning, and then it raced. Eventually, that darn dog came up on the porch and started sniffing around the bag, and then he barked like he thought he had found something.
“Bow! wow! wow!” ses he. Then he’d smell agin, and try to git up to the bag. “Git out!” ses I, very low, for fear the galls mought hear me. “Bow! wow!” ses he. “Begone! you bominable fool!” ses I, and I felt all over in spots, for I spected every minit he’d nip me, and what made it worse, I didn’t know wharabouts he’d take hold. “Bow! wow! wow!” Then I tried coaxin—“Come here, good feller,” ses I, and whistled a little to him, but it wasn’t no use. Thar he stood, and kep up his everlastin barkin and whinin, all night. I couldn’t tell when daylight was breakin, only by the chickens crowin, and I was monstrous glad to hear ’em, for if I’d had to stay thar one hour more, I don’t believe I’d ever got out of that bag alive.
“Bow! wow! wow!” he says. Then he’d smell again and try to get to the bag. “Get out!” I said very quietly, afraid the girls might hear me. “Bow! wow!” he says. “Go away! You annoying fool!” I said, and I felt nervous all over, expecting any minute he’d bite me, and what made it worse was that I didn’t know where he’d grab me. “Bow! wow! wow!” Then I tried coaxing—“Come here, good boy,” I said, and whistled a little to him, but it didn’t work. There he stood, barking and whining all night. I couldn't tell when dawn was breaking, only by the roosters crowing, and I was really glad to hear them, because if I had to stay there one more hour, I don’t think I would have ever gotten out of that bag alive.
Old Miss Stallins come out fust, and as soon as she seed the bag, ses she: “What upon yeath has Joseph went and put in that bag for Mary? I’ll lay it’s a yearlin or some live animal, or Bruin wouldn’t bark at it so.”
Old Miss Stallins came out first, and as soon as she saw the bag, she said, “What on earth has Joseph put in that bag for Mary? I bet it’s a young animal or some live creature, or Bruin wouldn’t be barking at it like that.”
She went in to call the galls, and I sot thar, shiverin all over so I couldn’t hardly speak if I tried to,—but I didn’t say nothin. Bimeby they all come runnin out on the porch.
She went in to call the girls, and I sat there, shivering all over so I could hardly speak even if I tried to—but I didn’t say anything. Eventually, they all came running out onto the porch.
[Pg 370] “My goodness! what is it?” ses Miss Mary.
[Pg 370] “Oh my gosh! What is it?” says Miss Mary.
“Oh, it’s alive!” ses Miss Kesiah. “I seed it move.”
“Oh, it’s alive!” says Miss Kesiah. “I saw it move.”
“Call Cato, and make him cut the rope,” ses Miss Carline, “and let’s see what it is. Come here, Cato, and get this bag down.”
“Call Cato and have him cut the rope,” says Miss Carline, “and let’s see what it is. Come here, Cato, and bring down this bag.”
“Don’t hurt it for the world,” ses Miss Mary.
“Don't hurt it for anything,” says Miss Mary.
Cato untied the rope that was round the jice, and let the bag down easy on the floor, and I tumbled out, all covered with corn-meal from head to foot.
Cato untied the rope around the jice and gently lowered the bag to the floor, and I fell out, completely covered in cornmeal from head to toe.
“Goodness gracious!” ses Miss Mary, “if it ain’t the Majer himself!”
“Goodness gracious!” says Miss Mary, “if it isn’t the Major himself!”
“Yes,” ses I, “and you know you promised to keep my Crismus present as long as you lived.”
“Yes,” I said, “and you know you promised to keep my Christmas gift as long as you lived.”
The galls laughed themselves almost to death, and went to brushin off the meal as fast as they could, sayin they was gwine to hang that bag up every Crismus till they got husbands too. Miss Mary—bless her bright eyes!—she blushed as beautiful as a mornin-glory, and sed she’d stick to her word. . . . I do believe if I was froze stiff, one look at her sweet face, as she stood thar lookin down to the floor with her roguish eyes, and her bright curls fallin all over her snowy neck, would have fotched me to. I tell you what, it was worth hangin in a meal bag from one Crismus to another to feel as happy as I have ever sense.
The galls laughed so hard they nearly died and quickly started wiping off the meal, saying they were going to hang that bag up every Christmas until they got husbands too. Miss Mary—bless her bright eyes!—she blushed like a morning-glory and said she’d stick to her word. I truly believe if I were frozen solid, just one look at her sweet face, as she stood there looking down at the floor with her playful eyes and her bright curls falling all over her snowy neck, would have brought me back to life. I’ll tell you what, it was worth hanging in a meal bag from one Christmas to the next to feel as happy as I have ever since.
FOOTNOTE:
JAMES BARRON HOPE.
1827=1887.
1827-1887.
James Barron Hope was born near Norfolk, Virginia, educated at William and Mary College, and began the practice of law at Hampton. In 1857 he wrote the poem for the two hundred and fiftieth anniversary of the settlement [Pg 371] of Jamestown, and in 1858 an Ode for the dedication of the Washington Monument at Richmond. He also wrote poems for the “Southern Literary Messenger,” as Henry Ellen. In 1861 he entered the Confederate service and fought through the war as captain. Afterwards he settled in Norfolk to the practice of his profession. His best poems are considered to be “Arms and the Man,” and “Memorial Ode,” the latter written for the laying of the corner-stone of the Lee Monument in Richmond, 1887, just before his death.
James Barron Hope was born near Norfolk, Virginia, went to William and Mary College, and started practicing law in Hampton. In 1857, he wrote the poem for the 250th anniversary of the settlement [Pg 371] of Jamestown, and in 1858, an Ode for the dedication of the Washington Monument in Richmond. He also contributed poems to the “Southern Literary Messenger” under the name Henry Ellen. In 1861, he joined the Confederate army and served as a captain throughout the war. Afterward, he returned to Norfolk to continue his legal career. His most notable poems are considered to be “Arms and the Man” and “Memorial Ode,” the latter written for the laying of the corner-stone of the Lee Monument in Richmond in 1887, shortly before his death.
WORKS.
Leoni di Monota, [poems].
Elegiac Ode and other Poems.
Under the Empire, [novel].
Arms and the Man, and other Poems.
Leoni di Monota, [poems].
Elegiac Ode and other Poems.
Under the Empire, [novel].
Arms and the Man, and other Poems.
THE VICTORY AT YORKTOWN.
(From Arms and the Man.[32])
A Metrical Address recited on the one hundredth anniversary of the surrender of Lord Cornwallis at Yorktown, on invitation of the United States Congress, October 19, 1881.
A poetic speech delivered on the one hundredth anniversary of Lord Cornwallis's surrender at Yorktown, at the invitation of the United States Congress, October 19, 1881.
PROLOGUE.
Runs gentle furrows where a crop of Spears Once stood in War's lineup.
Who, in their imagination, hears it echo again The battle cry of the Gods;—
Restore our Epic, which the nations read
As far as its thunder spread.
Ranks all sparkling in gathered battalions And closed around like a feathered guard,
They guide us through the Past.
Under the grand arch of a torch-lit temple Where long parades go.
But they can never be placed on the high wall,
Nor tell them, except as she of Endor did. What she showed to Saul.
WASHINGTON AND LEE.
(From Memorial Ode.)
(From Memorial Ode.)
And its impressive Pillars of Hercules,
Above the shifting sand I see in majesty Uprising on both sides.
Are known everywhere And named in every language,
And throughout all the ages Their story will be told.
A magnificent symbol to the world
Of everything that's great and free; And today Virginia matches him—
And pairs him with Lee.
FOOTNOTE:
JAMES WOOD DAVIDSON.
1829= ——.
1829= ——.
James Wood Davidson was born in Newberry County, South Carolina, and educated at South Carolina College, Columbia. He taught at Winnsboro and at Columbia until the opening of the war, when he enlisted as a volunteer in the Army of Northern Virginia, and served throughout the great struggle. After the war he taught again in Columbia till 1871. Then he removed to Washington and in 1873 to New York, where he engaged in literary and journalistic work. He has also lived in Florida and represented Dade County in the State Legislature. He is now living in Washington City.
James Wood Davidson was born in Newberry County, South Carolina, and educated at South Carolina College in Columbia. He taught in Winnsboro and Columbia until the war started, when he volunteered for the Army of Northern Virginia and served throughout the conflict. After the war, he returned to teaching in Columbia until 1871. Then he moved to Washington, and in 1873, to New York, where he worked in literature and journalism. He has also lived in Florida and represented Dade County in the State Legislature. He currently resides in Washington, D.C.
WORKS.
Living Writers of the South, (1869).
The Correspondent.
Poetry of the Future.
Dictionary of Southern Authors, [unfinished].
School History of South Carolina.
Bell of Doom, [a poem].
Florida of To-day.
Helen of Troy, [a romance of ancient Greece; unfinished.]
Living Writers of the South, (1869).
The Correspondent.
Poetry of the Future.
Dictionary of Southern Authors, [unfinished].
School History of South Carolina.
Bell of Doom, [a poem].
Florida of Today.
Helen of Troy, [a romance of ancient Greece; unfinished.]
Dr. Davidson’s “Living Writers of the South” has made his name well known as a critic and student of literature, and his labors in behalf of Southern letters entitle him to high regard.
Dr. Davidson’s “Living Writers of the South” has made his name well-known as a critic and scholar of literature, and his efforts for Southern literature deserve high respect.
THE BEAUTIFUL AND THE POETICAL.
(From Poetry of the Future.[33])
The relation between the Beautiful and Beauty on the one hand, and the Poetical and Poetry on the other, has generally been seen, when seen at all, vaguely; that is to say, seen as the Beautiful and the Poetical themselves have been seen—“in a mirror darkly.” This indistinctness seems [Pg 374] to have grown out of the faulty views of nature taken by the speculators. . . . . . . . . . In brief, then, Nature is an effect—a product—of a Power lying behind or above it; and it stands, accordingly, to that Power in the relation of an effect to a cause. That cause we shall describe as Spiritual; the effect, as Natural. The Natural, or Nature, is the material Universe embracing the three kingdoms, known as mineral, vegetable, and animal. . . . .
The connection between the Beautiful and Beauty on one side, and the Poetical and Poetry on the other, has usually been perceived, if at all, in a vague way; in other words, just as the Beautiful and the Poetical have been viewed—“in a mirror darkly.” This lack of clarity seems to have come from the flawed perspectives on nature held by theorists. . . . . . . . . . In short, Nature is an effect—a product—of a Power that exists behind or above it; thus, it relates to that Power like an effect relates to a cause. We will describe that cause as Spiritual; the effect, as Natural. The Natural, or Nature, is the material Universe that includes the three realms known as mineral, vegetable, and animal. . . . .
Such being the case, everything in nature is a correspondent of some thing—is expressive of and consequently representative and exponential of something—above it or behind it; and that something is an idea—a thing not material. It follows, then, that every object in nature has real character in itself as a representative of an idea; just as, say, an anchor is representative of hope, a heart, of love, an olive branch, of peace, and a ring, of marriage. . .
Given this situation, everything in nature corresponds to something else—it expresses and represents something that exists above or behind it; and that something is an idea—not something physical. Therefore, every object in nature has a real character as a representative of an idea; just like, for example, an anchor represents hope, a heart represents love, an olive branch represents peace, and a ring represents marriage.
We next come to consider the percipient mind. Men’s minds have limited and imperfect faculties and capabilities. That which is good, or true, or beautiful, to one mind can hardly be the same in the same way and degree to any other mind. It is true—as some writers have stated, but none seems willing to push the propositions to their legitimate conclusions—that the Good and the Beautiful are true, the Beautiful and the True are good, and the True and the Good are beautiful. We wish to accept the propositions in their most comprehensive scope and with all their legitimate consequences.
We now turn to the perceptive mind. People's minds have limited and imperfect abilities and capacities. What is considered good, true, or beautiful to one person often isn't the same in the same way or to the same degree for another. It’s true—as some writers have pointed out, though none seem willing to fully explore the implications—that the Good and the Beautiful are true, the Beautiful and the True are good, and the True and the Good are beautiful. We want to embrace these propositions with their fullest meaning and all their valid consequences.
Let us note, at this point, the fact, obvious enough but generally overlooked, that in perception the result depends far more upon the percipient mind than upon the object perceived. To a ploughboy, a pebble is an insignificant thing, suggestive possibly of some discomfort in walking, [Pg 375] and fit only to shy at a bird, may be; but to the geologist it appears worthy a volume, and speaks to him of strata may be a million of years old, of glacial attrition, of volcanic action, of chemical constituents, of mineralogical principles, and crystallogenic attraction, of mathematical laws and geometric angles, and of future geognostic changes. That is to say, the pebble contracts and expands, as it were, with the faculties and the prejudices of the person—of the mind—that sees it.
Let’s point out, at this moment, something that’s pretty obvious but often overlooked: in perception, the outcome relies much more on the observer's mind than on the object being observed. For a ploughboy, a pebble is just a trivial object, likely just causing a bit of discomfort while walking, [Pg 375] and only suitable for throwing at a bird. But for a geologist, it’s worth a whole book and tells him stories of layers that might be millions of years old, of glacial wear, volcanic activity, chemical makeup, mineral properties, and geometric principles, along with future geological transformations. In other words, the pebble adjusts in significance based on the abilities and biases of the person—of the mind—that perceives it.
Or, again: The crescent moon is visible in the clear sky. A sees a bright convenience which enables him to walk better—not so good a light as the full moon would be, but valuable as far as it goes. B sees a lovely luminary to light him to his lady-love, a hallowed eye half shut that watches with protecting radiance over her slumbers. C reckons the intervening 238,000 miles, its diameter of 2,162.3 miles, and his mind busies itself with orbits, radii, ellipses, eclipses, azimuth, parallax, sidereal periods, satellitic inclinations, and synodic revolutions. D, with a turn for symbols and history, sees in it something of the “ornaments like the moon” that Gideon captured from the Sheikhs Zebah and Zalmunna, something of Byzantine siege, Ottoman ensign, the Crusades, the Knighthood of Selim, the battle of Tours, and the city of New Orleans. . . . . . . . .
Or, once again: The crescent moon shines in the clear sky. A sees a bright light that helps him walk better—not as bright as the full moon would be, but still useful. B sees a beautiful light guiding him to his beloved, a sacred eye half-closed that watches over her sleep with a protective glow. C calculates the 238,000 miles in between, noting its diameter of 2,162.3 miles, and his mind races with thoughts of orbits, radii, ellipses, eclipses, azimuth, parallax, sidereal periods, satellite inclinations, and synodic revolutions. D, interested in symbols and history, sees in it echoes of the “ornaments like the moon” that Gideon took from the Sheikhs Zebah and Zalmunna, hints of Byzantine sieges, Ottoman flags, the Crusades, the Knighthood of Selim, the battle of Tours, and the city of New Orleans. . . . . . . . . . . .
The Beautiful . . . . is a relation between the man that sees and the object seen. A perfectly harmonious relation brings perfect beauty.
The Beautiful is a connection between the observer and the observed. A completely harmonious connection creates perfect beauty.
The Poetical . . . . is the beautiful; and this may be expressed either in prose or in poetry. . . . . . . . . .
The Poetical . . . . is the beautiful; and this can be expressed either in prose or in poetry. . . . . . . . . .
Poetry, more closely defined, is the poetical expressed in rhythmical language.
Poetry, more specifically, is the artistic expression conveyed in rhythmic language.
FOOTNOTE:
[33] By permission of the author.
With the author's permission.
CHARLES COLCOCK JONES, Junior
1831=1893.
1831–1893.
Charles Colcock Jones, Jr., was born at Savannah, Georgia, and made his literary fame by special study of the history of Georgia and the life of the Southern Indians. He was by profession a lawyer, was colonel of artillery in the Confederate Army, and from 1865 to 1877 lived and practised law in New York City. Since 1877 his home was “Montrose” near Augusta, Georgia, where he left a fine library and large collections of Indian curiosities and of portraits and autographs. His style is full and flowing, and the following list shows his great activity with his pen.
Charles Colcock Jones, Jr. was born in Savannah, Georgia, and gained literary recognition through his in-depth study of Georgia's history and the lives of the Southern Indians. He was a lawyer by profession, served as a colonel in the artillery of the Confederate Army, and lived and practiced law in New York City from 1865 to 1877. After 1877, he resided at “Montrose” near Augusta, Georgia, where he left behind an impressive library and extensive collections of Indian artifacts, portraits, and autographs. His writing style is rich and fluid, and the following list demonstrates his significant output as a writer.
WORKS.
Indian Remains in Southern Georgia.
Ancient Tumuli and Structures in Georgia.
Dead Towns of Georgia.
Last Days of Gen. Henry Lee.
Life, Labors, and Neglected Grave of Richard Henry Wilde.
Negro Myths from the Georgia Coast.
Histories of Savannah and Augusta.
English Colonization of Georgia.
Edited his father’s works.
History of Georgia.
Sketch of Tomo-chi-chi.
Antiquities of the Southern Indians.
Life of Jasper: of Tatnall: of De Soto: of Purry: of Jenkins: of Habersham: of Gen. Robert Toombs: of Elbert: of John Percival.
Addresses to Confederate Association, and Historical Society, and on Greene, Pulaski, Stephens.
Indian Remains in Southern Georgia.
Ancient Mounds and Structures in Georgia.
Abandoned Towns of Georgia.
Final Days of Gen. Henry Lee.
Life, Work, and Overlooked Grave of Richard Henry Wilde.
African American Myths from the Georgia Coast.
Histories of Savannah and Augusta.
The English Colonization of Georgia.
Edited his father’s works.
History of Georgia.
Portrait of Tomo-chi-chi.
Ancient Artifacts of the Southern Indians.
Life of Jasper: of Tatnall: of De Soto: of Purry: of Jenkins: of Habersham: of Gen. Robert Toombs: of Elbert: of John Percival.
Addresses to the Confederate Association, Historical Society, and on Greene, Pulaski, Stephens.
Colonel Jones is the most prolific author that Georgia has produced and his works place him at the head of her historical writers.
Colonel Jones is the most prolific author Georgia has ever produced, and his works put him at the forefront of the state's historical writers.
SALZBURGER SETTLEMENT IN GEORGIA.
(From History of Georgia.[34])
During the four years commencing in 1729 and ending in 1732, more than thirty thousand Salzburgers, impelled by [Pg 377] the fierce persecutions of Leopold, abandoned their homes in the broad valley of the Salza, and sought refuge in Prussia, Holland, and England, where their past sufferings and present wants enlisted the profound sympathy of Protestant communities. In the public indignation engendered by their unjustifiable and inhuman treatment, and in the general desire to alleviate their sufferings, Oglethorpe and the trustees fully shared. An asylum in Georgia was offered.
During the four years from 1729 to 1732, over thirty thousand Salzburgers, driven by the brutal persecutions of Leopold, left their homes in the wide valley of the Salza and sought refuge in Prussia, Holland, and England, where their past sufferings and current needs gained the deep sympathy of Protestant communities. Oglethorpe and the trustees also felt the public outrage caused by their unfair and inhumane treatment, as well as the widespread desire to ease their suffering. An asylum in Georgia was offered.
. . . . . . .
. . . . . . .
Forty-two men with their families, numbering in all seventy-eight souls, set out on foot for Rotterdam. They came from the town of Berchtolsgaden and its vicinity. . . . On the 2d of December they embarked for England. On the 8th of January, 1734 (O. S.), having a favorable wind, they departed in the ship Purisburg for Savannah.
Forty-two men along with their families, totaling seventy-eight people, set out on foot for Rotterdam. They came from the town of Berchtolsgaden and the surrounding area. On December 2nd, they boarded a ship to England. On January 8th, 1734 (O.S.), with a favorable wind, they departed on the ship Purisburg for Savannah.
. . . . . . .
. . . . . . .
. . . Upon the return of Mr. Oglethorpe and the commissary, Baron Von Reck, [sent to examine the site of the new colony] to Savannah, nine able-bodied Salzburgers were dispatched, by the way of Abercorn, to Ebenezer, to cut down trees and erect shelters for the new colonists. On the 7th of April the rest of the emigrants arrived, and, with the blessing of the good Mr. Bolzius, entered at once upon the task of clearing land, constructing bridges, building shanties, and preparing a road-way to Abercorn. Wild honey found in a hollow tree greatly refreshed them, and parrots and partridges made them “a very good dish.” Upon the sandy soil they fixed their hopes for a generous yield of peas and potatoes. To the “black, fat, and heavy” land they looked for all sorts of corn. From the clayey soil they purposed manufacturing bricks and earthenware.
. . . When Mr. Oglethorpe and the commissary, Baron Von Reck, returned after examining the site of the new colony in Savannah, nine strong Salzburgers were sent via Abercorn to Ebenezer to chop down trees and build shelters for the new settlers. On April 7th, the rest of the emigrants arrived and, with the blessing of the kind Mr. Bolzius, immediately began the work of clearing land, building bridges, constructing shanties, and preparing a roadway to Abercorn. They were greatly refreshed by wild honey found in a hollow tree, and parrots and partridges provided them with "a very good dish." They placed their hopes on the sandy soil for a generous harvest of peas and potatoes. They looked to the "black, fat, and heavy" land for all kinds of corn. From the clayey soil, they planned to make bricks and pottery.
[Pg 378] On the first of May lots were drawn upon which houses were to be erected in the town of Ebenezer. The day following, the hearts of the people were rejoiced by the coming of ten cows and calves,—sent as a present from the magistrates of Savannah in obedience to Mr. Oglethorpe’s orders. Ten casks “full of all Sorts of Seeds” arriving from Savannah set these pious people to praising God for all his loving kindnesses. Commiserating their poverty, the Indians gave them deer, and their English neighbors taught them how to brew a sort of beer made of molasses, sassafras, and pine tops. Poor Lackner dying, by common consent the little money he left was made the “Beginning of a Box for the Poor.” . . . . . . . . By appointment, Monday, the 13th of May, was observed by the congregation as a season of thanksgiving. . . . .
[Pg 378] On May 1st, lots were drawn for houses to be built in the town of Ebenezer. The next day, the community was thrilled by the arrival of ten cows and calves, sent as a gift from the magistrates of Savannah following Mr. Oglethorpe’s orders. Ten barrels filled with all kinds of seeds arrived from Savannah, prompting these devout people to praise God for His kindness. Feeling sympathetic for their struggles, the Native Americans gifted them deer, and their English neighbors taught them how to brew a type of beer made from molasses, sassafras, and pine tops. When poor Lackner passed away, it was agreed that the small amount of money he left behind would be used to start a “Box for the Poor.” . . . . . . . . By agreement, Monday, May 13th, was designated by the congregation as a day of thanksgiving. . . . .
Of the town of Savannah, the Baron Von Reck favors us with the following impressions: “I went to view this rising Town, Savannah, seated upon the Banks of a River of the same Name. The Town is regularly laid out, divided into four Wards, in each of which is left a spacious Square for holding of Markets and other publick Uses. The Streets are all straight, and the Houses are all of the same Model and Dimensions, and well contrived for Conveniency. For the Time it has been built it is very populous, and its Inhabitants are all White People. And indeed the Blessing of God seems to have gone along with this Undertaking, for here we see Industry honored and Justice strictly executed, and Luxury and Idleness banished from this happy Place where Plenty and Brotherly Love seem to make their Abode, and where the good Order of a Nightly Watch restrains the Disorderly and makes the Inhabitants sleep secure in the midst of a Wilderness.
Of the town of Savannah, Baron Von Reck shares his impressions: “I went to explore this up-and-coming town, Savannah, situated on the banks of a river of the same name. The town is well laid out, divided into four wards, with a large square in each for markets and other public uses. The streets are all straight, and the houses follow the same design and size, making them very convenient. Given how long it has been established, it’s quite populated, and all its residents are white. Indeed, the blessing of God seems to have accompanied this endeavor, for here we see hard work respected and justice strictly enforced, while luxury and idleness are banished from this happy place where abundance and brotherly love appear to reside, and where the good order of a nightly watch keeps the unruly in check and allows the residents to sleep soundly in the midst of a wilderness.”
[Pg 379] “There is laid out near the Town, by order of the Trustees, a Garden for making Experiments for the Improving Botany and Agriculture; it contains 10 Acres and lies upon the River; and it is cleared and brought into such Order that there is already a fine Nursery of Oranges, Olives, white Mulberries, Figs, Peaches, and many curious Herbs: besides which there are Cabbages, Peas, and other European Pulse and Plants which all thrive. Within the Garden there is an artificial Hill, said by the Indians to be raised over the Body of one of their ancient Emperors.
[Pg 379] “Near the Town, as directed by the Trustees, there’s a Garden set up for experimenting with Botany and Agriculture. It covers 10 acres and is right by the River; it's been cleared and organized so well that there's already a great Nursery of Oranges, Olives, white Mulberries, Figs, Peaches, and various interesting Herbs. Additionally, there are Cabbages, Peas, and other European pulses and plants that are all thriving. Inside the Garden, there's a man-made hill, which the Indians say was built over the remains of one of their ancient Emperors.
“I had like to have forgot one of the best Regulations made by the Trustees for the Government of the Town of Savannah. I mean the utter Prohibition of the Use of Rum, that flattering but deceitful Liquor which has been found equally pernicious to the Natives and new Comers, which seldoms fails by Sickness or Death to draw after it its own Punishment.”
“I almost forgot one of the best rules set by the Trustees for the governance of the Town of Savannah. I’m talking about the complete ban on the use of rum, that tempting but deceptive drink which has proven to be just as harmful to both the locals and newcomers, often resulting in sickness or death as its own consequence.”
FOOTNOTE:
MARY VIRGINIA TERHUNE.
ca. 1831= ——.
circa 1831 = ——.

Mary Washington Monument, Fredericksburg, Va.
Mary Washington Monument, Fredericksburg, VA.
Mrs. Terhune, better known as “Marion Harland,” was born in Amelia County, Virginia, where her father, Samuel P. Hawes, a merchant from Massachusetts, had made his home. She began writing at the early age of fourteen. In 1856, she was married to Rev. E. P. Terhune and since 1859 has lived in the North. Her novels, dealing chiefly with Southern life, are very popular and have made her well known North and South. “The Story of Mary Washington” was written in order to aid the enterprise for a monument to the mother of Washington, which was happily consummated May 10, 1894, by its unveiling at [Pg 381] Fredericksburg, on which occasion Mrs. Terhune was present, an honored guest.
Mrs. Terhune, better known as “Marion Harland,” was born in Amelia County, Virginia, where her father, Samuel P. Hawes, a merchant from Massachusetts, settled. She started writing at just fourteen years old. In 1856, she married Rev. E. P. Terhune and has been living in the North since 1859. Her novels, primarily focused on Southern life, are very popular and have earned her recognition in both the North and South. “The Story of Mary Washington” was written to support efforts for a monument to Washington’s mother, which was successfully unveiled on May 10, 1894, in [Pg 381] Fredericksburg, where Mrs. Terhune was in attendance as an honored guest.
WORKS.
Alone.
Moss Side.
Nemesis.
Husbands and Homes.
Helen Gardner’s Wedding-Day.
Ruby’s Husband.
At Last.
Empty Heart.
Judith, a Chronicle of Old Virginia.
Hidden Path.
Miriam.
Husks.
Sunnybank.
Christmas Holly.
Phemie’s Temptation.
Common Sense in the Household.
Eve’s Daughters.
A Gallant Fight.
Story of Mary Washington.
Alone.
Moss Side.
Nemesis.
Husbands and Homes.
Helen Gardner’s Wedding Day.
Ruby’s Husband.
At Last.
Empty Heart.
Judith, a Chronicle of Old Virginia.
Hidden Path.
Miriam.
Husks.
Sunnybank.
Christmas Holly.
Phemie’s Temptation.
Common Sense in the Household.
Eve’s Daughters.
A Gallant Fight.
Story of Mary Washington.
LETTER DESCRIBING MARY [BALL] WASHINGTON WHEN A YOUNG GIRL.
(From Story of Mary Washington.[35])
“Wmsburg, ye 7th of Octr, 1722.
“Wmsburg, October 7, 1722.
“Dear Sukey, Madam Ball of Lancaster and Her Sweet Molly have gone Hom. Mamma thinks Molly the Comliest Maiden She Knows. She is about 16 yrs old, is taller than Me, is very Sensable, Modest and Loving. Her Hair is like unto Flax, Her Eyes are the color of Yours, and her Chekes are like May blossoms. I wish you could see her.”
Dear Sukey, Madam Ball from Lancaster and her lovely Molly have gone home. Mom thinks Molly is the prettiest girl she knows. She's about 16 years old, taller than me, and very sensible, modest, and sweet. Her hair is like flax, her eyes are the same color as yours, and her cheeks are like May blossoms. I wish you could see her.
We do seem to see her in lingering over the portrait done in miniature in colors that are fresh to this day. It is, as if in exploring a catacomb, we had happened upon a fair chamber adorned with a frescoed portrait of a girl-princess of a legendary age. Romancist and biographer are one as we study the picture line by line. The brush was dipped in the limner’s heart and wrought passing well.
We really seem to notice her as we linger over the portrait, which is still vibrant and colorful today. It's like we found a beautiful room while exploring a catacomb, decorated with a fresco of a girl-princess from a mythical time. As we examine the painting line by line, the storyteller and the biographer merge into one. The artist poured their heart into this work, and it turned out beautifully.
MADAM WASHINGTON AT THE PEACE BALL.
(From the Same.)
(From the Same.)
Her only public appearance as the hero’s mother was at the Peace Ball given in Fredericksburg during the visit of [Pg 382] Washington to that town. With all her majestic self-command, she did not disguise the pleasure with which she received the special request of the managers that she would honor the occasion with her presence. There was even a happy flutter in the playful rejoinder that “her dancing days were pretty well over, but that if her coming would contribute to the general pleasure she would attend.”
Her only public appearance as the hero’s mother was at the Peace Ball held in Fredericksburg during Washington’s visit to the town. With all her impressive poise, she didn’t hide the joy she felt when the organizers asked her to attend and make the occasion special with her presence. There was even a cheerful hint of playfulness in her response when she said, “My dancing days are pretty much behind me, but if my being here will make everyone happy, I’ll come.”
. . . A path was opened from the foot to the top of the hall as they appeared in the doorway, and “every head was bowed in reverence.” It must have been the proudest moment of her life, but she bore herself with perfect composure then, and after her son, seating her in an armchair upon the daïs reserved for distinguished guests, faced the crowd in prideful expectancy that all his friends would seek to know his mother. She had entered the hall at eight o’clock, and for two hours held court, the most distinguished people there pressing eagerly forward to be presented to her. . . . From her slightly elevated position, she could, without rising, overlook the floor, and watched with quiet pleasure the dancers, among them the kingly figure of the Commander-in-Chief, who led a Fredericksburg matron through a minuet.
. . . A path opened from the entrance to the top of the hall as they walked in, and “every head was bowed in reverence.” This must have been the proudest moment of her life, but she carried herself with perfect composure. After her son seated her in an armchair on the platform reserved for special guests, he faced the crowd with pride, anticipating that all his friends would want to meet his mother. She entered the hall at eight o’clock and held court for two hours, with the most distinguished guests eagerly coming forward to be introduced to her. . . . From her slightly elevated position, she could overlook the dance floor without standing and watched the dancers with quiet pleasure, including the impressive figure of the Commander-in-Chief, who was leading a Fredericksburg matron through a minuet.
At ten o’clock, she signed to him to approach, and rose to take his arm, saying in her clear soft voice, “Come, George, it is time for old folks to be at home.” Smiling a good-night to all, she walked down the room, as erect in form and as steady in gait as any dancer there.
At ten o’clock, she signaled to him to come over and got up to take his arm, saying in her clear, soft voice, “Come on, George, it’s time for us old folks to head home.” Smiling goodnight to everyone, she walked down the room, standing tall and walking steadily like a dancer.
One of the French officers exclaimed aloud, as she disappeared:
One of the French officers shouted as she vanished:
“If such are the matrons of America, she may well boast of illustrious sons!” . . . . .
“If these are the mothers of America, she can definitely take pride in her outstanding sons!”
Lafayette’s report of his interview to his friends at Mt. Vernon was: “I have seen the only Roman matron living at this day!”
Lafayette’s report of his interview to his friends at Mt. Vernon was: “I have seen the only Roman matron alive today!”
FOOTNOTE:
AUGUSTA EVANS WILSON.
1835= ——.
1835= ——.
Mrs. Wilson was born at Columbus, Georgia, but early removed to Mobile, Alabama. Her first novel was “Inez: a Tale of the Alamo,” published in 1855. She was married to Mr. L. M. Wilson of Mobile in 1868, and they had a delightful suburban home at Spring Hill. Since Mr. Wilson’s death, she resides in Mobile. Her novels, especially “St. Elmo,” have made a great sensation in the reading world: they evince great ability and learning. See Miss Rutherford’s “American Authors.”
Mrs. Wilson was born in Columbus, Georgia, but moved to Mobile, Alabama, at a young age. Her first novel was “Inez: a Tale of the Alamo,” published in 1855. She married Mr. L. M. Wilson of Mobile in 1868, and they enjoyed a lovely suburban home in Spring Hill. Since Mr. Wilson’s passing, she has lived in Mobile. Her novels, particularly “St. Elmo,” have caused quite a stir in the literary world: they showcase significant talent and knowledge. See Miss Rutherford’s “American Authors.”
WORKS.
Inez: a Tale of the Alamo.
Macaria.
Vashti.
At the Mercy of Tiberius.
Beulah.
St. Elmo.
Infelice.
Inez: A Tale of the Alamo.
Macaria.
Vashti.
At the Mercy of Tiberius.
Beulah.
St. Elmo.
Infelice.
“St. Elmo contains a description of that marvel of oriental architecture, the Taj Mahal at Agra in India,—a marble tomb erected to perpetuate the name of Noormahal, whom Tom Moore has immortalized in his ‘Lalla Rookh.’ A recent traveller visiting Agra in 1891 writes that he was surprised to find a Parsee boy almost in the shadow of the Taj Mahal reading a copy of the London edition of Mrs. Wilson’s Vashti. . . . Her style has been severely criticised as pedantic, but certainly this charge may with equal justice be brought against George Meredith, Bulwer, and George Eliot, and it is well established that Mrs. Wilson’s books have in many instances stimulated her young readers to study history, mythology, and the sciences, from which she so frequently draws her illustrations.”—Miss Rutherford.
St. Elmo includes a description of the amazing oriental architecture, the Taj Mahal in Agra, India—a marble tomb built to honor Noormahal, who Tom Moore has made famous in his ‘Lalla Rookh.’ A traveler visiting Agra in 1891 noted that he was surprised to see a Parsee boy nearly in the shadow of the Taj Mahal reading a copy of the London edition of Mrs. Wilson’s Vashti. . . . Her writing style has been harshly criticized as pedantic, but the same criticism could just as easily be applied to George Meredith, Bulwer, and George Eliot. It's well-known that Mrs. Wilson’s books have often inspired her young readers to explore history, mythology, and the sciences, from which she frequently draws her examples.—Miss Rutherford.
A LEARNED AND INTERESTING CONVERSATION.
(From St. Elmo.[36])
From St. Elmo. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Edna had risen to leave the room when the master of the house entered, but at his request resumed her seat and continued reading.
Edna had stood up to leave the room when the head of the house came in, but at his request, she sat back down and kept reading.
After searching the shelves unavailingly, he glanced over his shoulder and asked:
After searching the shelves without luck, he looked over his shoulder and asked:
“Have you seen my copy of De Guérin’s Centaur anywhere about the house? I had it a week ago.”
“Have you seen my copy of De Guérin’s Centaur around the house? I had it a week ago.”
“I beg your pardon, sir, for causing such a fruitless search; here is the book. I picked it up on the front steps where you were reading a few evenings since, and it opened at a passage that attracted my attention.”
“I’m sorry for making you look for this in vain, sir; here’s the book. I found it on the front steps where you were reading a few evenings ago, and it opened to a passage that caught my eye.”
She closed the volume and held it toward him, but he waved it back.
She shut the book and held it out to him, but he waved it away.
“Keep it if it interests you. I have read it once, and merely wished to refer to a particular passage. Can you guess what sentence most frequently recurs to me? If so, read it to me.”
“Keep it if you find it interesting. I've read it once and just wanted to reference a specific passage. Can you guess which sentence comes to my mind the most? If you can, read it to me.”
He drew a chair close to the hearth and lighted his cigar.
He pulled a chair up to the fireplace and lit his cigar.
Hesitatingly Edna turned the leaves.
Edna nervously turned the pages.
“I am afraid, sir, that my selection will displease you.”
“I’m afraid, sir, that my choice won’t please you.”
“I will risk it, as, notwithstanding your flattering opinion to the contrary, I am not altogether so unreasonable as to take offense at a compliance with my own request.”
“I will take the chance because, despite your nice opinion to the contrary, I'm not so unreasonable as to be offended when you comply with my request.”
Still she shrank from the task he imposed, and her fingers toyed with the scarlet fuchsias; but after eyeing her for a while, he leaned forward and pushed the glass bowl beyond her reach.
Still, she hesitated about the task he assigned her, and her fingers played with the bright red fuchsias; but after watching her for a bit, he leaned forward and pushed the glass bowl out of her reach.
“Edna, I am waiting.”
“Edna, I’m waiting.”
[Pg 385] “Well, then, Mr. Murray, I should think that these two passages would impress you with peculiar force.”
[Pg 385] “Well, Mr. Murray, I believe these two passages would stand out to you quite strongly.”
Raising the book, she read with much emphasis:
Raising the book, she read with a lot of emphasis:
“‘Thou pursuest after wisdom, O Melampus! which is the science of the will of the gods; and thou roamest from people to people, like a mortal driven by the destinies. In the times when I kept my night-watches before the caverns, I have sometimes believed that I was about to surprise the thoughts of the sleeping Cybele, and that the mother of the gods, betrayed by her dreams, would let fall some of her secrets. But I have never yet made out more than sounds which faded away in the murmur of night, or words inarticulate as the bubbling of the rivers.’ . . . ‘Seekest thou to know the gods, O Macareus! and from what source, men, animals, and elements of the universal fire have their origin? The aged ocean, the father of all things, keeps locked within his own breast these secrets; and the nymphs who stand around sing as they weave their eternal dance before him, to cover any sound which might escape from his lips, half opened by slumber. Mortals dear to the gods for their virtue have received from their hands lyres to give delight to man, or the seeds of new plants to make him rich, but from their inexorable lips—nothing!’
“‘You’re chasing wisdom, O Melampus! which is the knowledge of the will of the gods; and you wander from people to people, like a mortal driven by fate. In the times when I kept watch at night near the caves, I sometimes thought I was about to overhear the thoughts of the sleeping Cybele, and that the mother of the gods, betrayed by her dreams, would let slip some of her secrets. But I have never been able to capture more than sounds that faded away in the night’s murmur, or words as unclear as the bubbling of rivers.’ . . . ‘Do you seek to know the gods, O Macareus! and the origins of men, animals, and the elements of universal fire? The ancient ocean, the father of all things, keeps these secrets locked in his heart; and the nymphs around him sing as they weave their eternal dance before him, to drown out any sound that might escape his lips, half-opened in slumber. Mortals who are dear to the gods for their virtue have received from them lyres to bring joy to humanity, or seeds of new plants to make him wealthy, but from their unyielding lips—nothing!’”
“Mr. Murray, am I correct in my conjecture?”
“Mr. Murray, am I right in my guess?”
“Quite correct,” he answered, smiling grimly.
“Exactly right,” he replied, smiling wryly.
Taking the book from her hand he threw it on the table, and tossed his cigar into the grate, adding in a defiant, challenging tone:
Taking the book from her hand, he threw it on the table and tossed his cigar into the fireplace, adding in a defiant, challenging tone:
“The mantle of Solomon did not fall at Le Cayla on the shoulders of Maurice de Guérin. After all he was a wretched hypochondriac, and a tinge of le cahier vert doubtless crept into his eyes.”
“The legacy of Solomon didn’t land on Maurice de Guérin at Le Cayla. After all, he was a miserable hypochondriac, and a hint of le cahier vert surely crept into his gaze.”
[Pg 386] “Do you forget, sir, that he said, ‘When one is a wanderer, one feels that one fulfils the true condition of humanity?’ and that among his last words are these, ‘The stream of travel is full of delight. Oh! who will set me adrift on this Nile?’”
[Pg 386] “Do you forget, sir, that he said, ‘When you’re a wanderer, you really embrace what it means to be human?’ and that some of his last words are, ‘The journey is full of joy. Oh! who will let me drift on this Nile?’”
“Pardon me if I remind you, par parenthèse, of the preliminary and courteous En garde! which should be pronounced before a thrust. De Guérin felt starved in Languedoc, and no wonder! But had he penetrated every nook and cranny of the habitable globe, and traversed the vast zaarahs which science accords the universe, he would have died at last as hungry as Ugolino. I speak advisedly; for the true Io gad-fly, ennui, has stung me from hemisphere to hemisphere, across tempestuous oceans, scorching deserts, and icy mountain ranges. I have faced alike the bourrans of the steppes, and the Samieli of Shamo, and the result of my vandal life is best epitomized in those grand but grim words of Bossuet: ‘On trouve au fond du tout le vide et le néant!’ Nineteen years ago, to satisfy my hunger, I set out to hunt the daintiest food this world could furnish, and, like other fools, have learned finally, that life is but a huge mellow golden Ösher, that mockingly sifts its bitter dust upon our eager lips. Ah! truly, on trouve au fond du tout le vide et le néant!”
“Excuse me for reminding you, by the way, of the preliminary and polite En garde! that should be said before a thrust. De Guérin felt starved in Languedoc, and it’s no surprise! But if he had explored every corner of the habitable world and crossed the vast areas that science claims belong to the universe, he would have ended up just as hungry as Ugolino. I say this thoughtfully; for the true tormentor, ennui, has stung me from one hemisphere to another, across stormy oceans, scorching deserts, and icy mountain ranges. I have faced both the bourrans of the steppes and the Samieli of Shamo, and the result of my destructive life is best summed up in those grand but grim words of Bossuet: ‘At the bottom of everything, we find emptiness and nothingness!’ Nineteen years ago, to satisfy my hunger, I set out to find the finest food this world could offer, and, like other fools, I’ve finally learned that life is just a huge, sweet golden Ösher, that mockingly pours its bitter dust on our eager lips. Ah! truly, at the bottom of everything, we find emptiness and nothingness!”
“Mr. Murray, if you insist upon your bitter Ösher simile, why shut your eyes to the palpable analogy suggested? Naturalists assert that the Solanum, or apple of Sodom, contains in its normal state neither dust nor ashes; unless it is punctured by an insect, (the Tenthredo), which converts the whole of the inside into dust, leaving nothing but the rind entire, without any loss of color. Human life is as fair and tempting as the fruit of ‘Ain Jidy,’ till stung and poisoned by the Tenthredo of sin.”
“Mr. Murray, if you really want to stick to your bitter Ösher comparison, why ignore the clear analogy that’s being suggested? Naturalists say that the Solanum, or apple of Sodom, doesn’t normally have any dust or ashes inside it; it’s only when it gets pierced by an insect (the Tenthredo) that the entire inside turns to dust, leaving just the outer skin intact, without any change in color. Human life looks as beautiful and inviting as the fruit from ‘Ain Jidy’ until it gets stung and poisoned by the Tenthredo of sin.”
[Pg 387] All conceivable suaviter in modo characterized his mocking countenance and tone, as he inclined his haughty head and asked:
[Pg 387] Everything about him had this suaviter in modo quality that defined his mocking expression and voice as he tilted his proud head and inquired:
“Will you favor me by lifting on the point of your dissecting knife this stinging sin of mine to which you refer? The noxious brood swarm so teasingly about my ears that they deprive me of your cool, clear, philosophic discrimination. Which particular Tenthredo of the buzzing swarm around my spoiled apple of life would you advise me to select for my anathema maranatha?”
“Could you do me a favor and point out this annoying sin of mine with your dissecting knife? The irritating swarm buzzes around my ears, making it hard for me to hear your calm, clear, philosophical judgment. Which specific wasp from the buzzing swarm around my rotten apple of life would you suggest I choose for my anathema maranatha?”
“Of your history, sir, I am entirely ignorant; and even if I were not, I should not presume to levy a tax upon it in discussions with you; for, however vulnerable you may possibly be, I regard an argumentum ad hominem as the weakest weapon in the armory of dialectics—a weapon too often dipped in the venom of personal malevolence. I merely gave expression to my belief that miserable useless lives are sinful lives.” . . .
“I'm completely unaware of your history, sir; and even if I knew, I wouldn't think of using it against you in our discussions. While you might have your weaknesses, I see an argumentum ad hominem as the weakest tool in the toolkit of debate—a tool often tainted with the poison of personal spite. I was simply expressing my belief that miserable, pointless lives are sinful lives.”
FOOTNOTE:
DANIEL BEDINGER LUCAS.
1836= ——.
1836= —.
Daniel Bedinger Lucas is a native of Charlestown, West Virginia, and has reputation as a lawyer, orator, and judge. He was a soldier in the Confederate Army and wrote his fine and best known poem, “The Land Where We Were Dreaming,” in 1865. He has served in the State Legislature. His sister was also a poet and her verses are included in the “Wreath of Eglantine.”
Daniel Bedinger Lucas is from Charlestown, West Virginia, and is known as a lawyer, speaker, and judge. He served as a soldier in the Confederate Army and wrote his most famous poem, “The Land Where We Were Dreaming,” in 1865. He has also been a member of the State Legislature. His sister was a poet too, and her poems are featured in the “Wreath of Eglantine.”
WORKS.
Memoir of John Yates Bell.
Maid of Northumberland.
Ballads and Madrigals.
Wreath of Eglantine, and other Poems.
Memoir of John Yates Bell.
Maid of Northumberland.
Songs and Short Poems.
Wreath of Eglantine, and other Poems.
THE LAND WHERE WE WERE DREAMING.
(From The Land We Love.[37])
But like children of God, neither death No threat of danger pulled me away from the path of honor—
In the place where we dreamed.
As delicate and innocent as violets, our women are pure and gentle; And when they spoke, the excitement in their voices As evening quieted the whip-poor-will, In the morning, the mockingbird was silent and motionless,
In the place where we were dreaming.
Of principles for which have bled
And endured for a long time our own immortal dead,
In the place where we were dreaming.
Crimson moon, between the Twins Barbed arrows flew in curved paths. Of light, red comets flung their fiery tails Across the land where we dreamed.
At first, he knelt, then gradually stood up and cried; Then collecting a thousand spears,
He moved swiftly across the surface of Mars,
Then bowed goodbye and walked among the stars,
From the place where we dreamed.
Calm and composed, he appeared to be in control of the moment. With a steady and impressive movement—like a strong tower—
In the land where we dreamed.
Rome felt safe and free—
So, Richmond! We're here for you,
Saw a bronze hero, god-like Lee,
In the place where we were dreaming.
Alas! We are in such sorrow! How unusual and unfortunate, That all our amazing dreams disappeared Have left us nothing tangible except for our dead. In the land where we dreamed.
They appeared to die for what was right; Their brave spirits will reignite the battle. In the place where we dreamed.
FOOTNOTE:
[37] By permission of the author.
With the author's approval.
JAMES RYDER RANDALL.
1839= ——.
1839= ——.
James Ryder Randall was born in Baltimore, and his fame rests upon his stirring war-song, “Maryland, my Maryland,” which has been called the “Marseillaise of the Confederacy.” It was written in 1861 and set by Mrs. [Pg 390] Burton Harrison to the tune of the old college song “Lauriger Horatius,” on the wings of which it quickly flew all over the South.
James Ryder Randall was born in Baltimore, and he is mostly known for his powerful war song, “Maryland, my Maryland,” which has been referred to as the “Marseillaise of the Confederacy.” It was written in 1861 and set to the tune of the old college song “Lauriger Horatius” by Mrs. [Pg 390] Burton Harrison, and it quickly spread throughout the South.
His profession is that of an editor, and his delicate health has compelled his residence in a warmer latitude than his native city, in Louisiana and Georgia.
His job is an editor, and his poor health has forced him to live in a warmer place than his hometown, in Louisiana and Georgia.
WORKS.
Fugitive Poems:
Maryland, My Maryland,
Sole Sentry,
Arlington,
Cameo Bracelet, and others.
Fugitive Poems:
Maryland, My Maryland,
Lone Guardian,
Arlington,
Cameo Bracelet, and more.
MY MARYLAND.
Maryland! His torch is at your temple door,
Maryland! Avenge the national sacrifice That dotted the streets of Baltimore,
And be the battle queen of old,
Maryland, my Maryland!
Maryland! My Mother-State, I kneel before you,
Maryland! For life and death, for sorrow and happiness,
Your unmatched chivalry revealed,
And equip your beautiful limbs with steel,
Maryland, my Maryland!
Maryland! Your shining sword will never rust,
Maryland! Remember Carroll’s sacred trust, Remember Howard’s aggressive advance,
And all your sleepers with the righteous,
Maryland, my Maryland!
Maryland! Come with your full gear,
Maryland! With Ringgold’s enthusiasm for the fight,
With Watson’s blood in Monterey,
With fearless Lowe and stylish May,
Maryland, my Maryland!
Maryland! Virginia shouldn't call out in vain,
Maryland! She meets her sisters on the plain,—
“Sic semper!” is the proud motto, That confuses minions back home,
Maryland! Rise in majesty again,
Maryland, my Maryland!
Maryland! Come! Your flirtation is doing you a disservice,
Maryland! Join your own heroic group
Walking with Liberty, And sing your fearless anthem,
Maryland, my Maryland!
Maryland! For you were always bravely humble,
Maryland! But look! a scream comes rushing forth,
From hill to hill, from stream to stream,
Potomac reaches out to Chesapeake,
Maryland, my Maryland!
Maryland! You won't bend to his control,
Maryland! May the fire roll over you, Better the shot, the blade, the bowl,
Than the crucifixion of the soul,
Maryland, my Maryland!
Maryland! The Old Line’s bugle, fife, and drum,
Maryland! She is not dead, nor deaf, nor mute;
Hooray! She rejects the Northern trash,—
She breathes! She burns! She’ll come! She’ll come!
Maryland, my Maryland!
Written 1861.
Written 1861.
ABRAM JOSEPH RYAN.
1839=1886.
1839–1886.
Father Ryan, “the poet-priest,” was born in Norfolk, Virginia, but passed most of his life farther south. He lived in New Orleans, Knoxville, Augusta, and Mobile. His death occurred in Louisville, Kentucky. His patriotic poems are among the best known and most admired that the South has produced; his religious poems evince a sad view of human life together with an exalted adoration of the Divine Will.
Dad Ryan, “the poet-priest,” was born in Norfolk, Virginia, but spent most of his life further south. He lived in New Orleans, Knoxville, Augusta, and Mobile. He died in Louisville, Kentucky. His patriotic poems are among the most famous and respected that the South has created; his religious poems reflect a somber perspective on human life along with a deep reverence for the Divine Will.
WORKS.
Poems.
Life of Christ, [unfinished].
Some Aspects of Modern Civilization, [a lecture].
Poems.
Life of Christ, [unfinished].
Some Aspects of Modern Civilization, [a lecture].
To our great regret, we have not been permitted by the publishers to copy any of Father Ryan’s poems. Every one is familiar with his “Conquered Banner,” and “Sword [Pg 393] of Lee”; the “Song of the Mystic” is one of his most beautiful productions.
To our great disappointment, the publishers have not allowed us to copy any of Father Ryan’s poems. Everyone knows his “Conquered Banner” and “Sword of Lee”; the “Song of the Mystic” is one of his most beautiful works.
WILLIAM GORDON McCABE.
1841= ——.
1841= ——.
William Gordon McCabe was born near Richmond, and educated at the University of Virginia. He was a captain in the Confederate service; and since the war he has had at Petersburg one of the best schools preparatory to the University. He is a poet, and has also edited several Latin authors for school use.
William Gordon McCabe was born near Richmond and educated at the University of Virginia. He served as a captain in the Confederate Army, and since the war, he has operated one of the best preparatory schools for the University in Petersburg. He is a poet and has also edited several Latin authors for school use.
WORKS.
Ballads of Battle and Bravery.
Defence of Petersburg.
Ballads of Battle and Bravery.
Defense of Petersburg.
DREAMING IN THE TRENCHES.[38]
Where the fading light of the fire begins and ends,
Alone in the soft darkness of twilight With the shadows that move on the dimly lit walls.
Slightly scholarly Ralph in his Oxford gown,
And stop, Sir Alan, who died for Montrose.
There are beautiful women with powdered hair,
But she sits there, a thousand times more beautiful, Leaning back dreamily in her low armchair.
Gently clear away the shadows from the sweet young face,
Where a woman's tenderness merges tonight With the innocent pride of an arrogant group.
Of Tristram, the bravest knight in battle,
And Iseult, who waits by the crashing waves.
Maybe she dreams of the knight in the book,
Maybe one of the pictures that smile on the wall.
Her cheeks are flushed with a warm crimson glow! Maybe—oh! how silly and vain! But I'd give anything to believe that's true!
To give my love and a spotless name,
Or if I die leading my men,—
I’ll stay true until the end regardless.
Petersburg Trenches, 1864.
Petersburg Trenches, 1864.
FOOTNOTE:
[38] By permission of the author.
With the author's consent.
SIDNEY LANIER.
1842=1881.
1842–1881.
Sidney Lanier was born in Macon, Georgia, descended from a line of artist ancestors, through whom he inherited great musical ability. He was educated at Oglethorpe College, being graduated in 1860. He and his brother Clifford entered the Confederate Army together in 1861 and served through the war; but the exposure and hardships and imprisonment developed consumption which finally caused his death.
Sidney Lanier was born in Macon, Georgia, from a family of artists, which gave him a natural talent for music. He attended Oglethorpe College and graduated in 1860. In 1861, he and his brother Clifford joined the Confederate Army and fought throughout the war; however, the harsh conditions and imprisonment led to tuberculosis, which ultimately resulted in his death.
After the war he lived for two years in Alabama as a clerk and a teacher; but his health failed and he was forced [Pg 395] to return home where he practised law with his father till 1873. Then deciding to devote himself to music and poetry, he went to Baltimore where he was engaged as first flute in the Peabody Symphony Concerts and in 1879 as lecturer on English Literature in Johns Hopkins University. His dread disease never relaxed and he was often obliged to quit work and go to Florida, North Carolina, Georgia, and Pennsylvania in search of strength. His death occurred at Lynn, Polk County, North Carolina, on his last quest for strength and life with which to continue the work he so much loved.
After the war, he spent two years in Alabama working as a clerk and a teacher; however, his health declined, forcing him to return home where he practiced law with his father until 1873. He then decided to focus on music and poetry, relocating to Baltimore, where he was hired as the first flute in the Peabody Symphony Concerts and in 1879 became a lecturer on English Literature at Johns Hopkins University. His chronic illness never let up, and he often had to leave work to seek recovery in Florida, North Carolina, Georgia, and Pennsylvania. He passed away in Lynn, Polk County, North Carolina, during his final attempt to regain strength and continue the work he loved so dearly.
His “Science of English Verse” is said to be a new and valuable addition to the study of poetry. His poems belong to the new order of thought and life. His “Tiger-Lilies” is a prose-poem, written in three weeks just after the war and laid in the mountains of Tennessee and on the eastern shore of Virginia where he was stationed. “Beauty is holiness, and holiness is beauty,” was his favorite remark on the subject of Art. His work and influence are growing in importance in the regard of students.
His “Science of English Verse” is considered a fresh and valuable contribution to poetry studies. His poems reflect the new ways of thinking and living. His “Tiger-Lilies” is a prose poem, written in just three weeks after the war and set in the mountains of Tennessee and on the eastern shore of Virginia where he was stationed. “Beauty is holiness, and holiness is beauty,” was his favorite statement about Art. His work and influence are increasingly recognized and valued by students.
In 1876 he was invited to write the poem for the Centennial Exposition; and the “Meditation of Columbia,” composed with the musical expression always in mind,—and so too it should be read,—was the grand Ode that graced the opening day at Philadelphia. See under Waitman Barbe.
In 1876, he was asked to write the poem for the Centennial Exposition; and the “Meditation of Columbia,” created with musical expression in mind—and should be read that way—was the grand Ode that highlighted the opening day in Philadelphia. See under Waitman Barbe.
WORKS.
POEMS: Edited by his wife, Mary Day Lanier, with a Memorial by William Hayes Ward.
POEMS: Edited by his wife, Mary Day Lanier, with a tribute by William Hayes Ward.
Tiger Lilies, [novel].
Florida: its Scenery, Climate, and History.
English Novel and Principles of Its Development.
Science of English Verse.
Boy’s Froissart.
Boy’s King Arthur.
Boy’s Mabinogion.
Boy’s Percy.
Tiger Lilies, [novel].
Florida: its Scenery, Climate, and History.
English Novel and Principles of Its Development.
Science of English Verse.
Boy’s Froissart.
Boy’s King Arthur.
Boy’s Mabinogion.
Boy’s Percy.
SONG OF THE CHATTAHOOCHEE.
(From Poems.[39])
Down the Hall valleys,
I rush quickly to get to the field,
Run fast and jump over the fall,
Split at the rock and come back together,
Take my bed, whether it's narrow or wide,
And avoid foolishness in every way. With the pain of a lover to reach the straightforward Away from the hills of Habersham,
Away from the valleys of Hall.
Throughout the valleys of Hall,
The rushes cried, Stay, stay,
The stubborn waterweeds had me captivated,
The washing laurel changed my course,
The ferns and the gentle grass whispered, Stay,
The dewberry dipped to delay work,
And the little reeds sighed, Stay, stay,
Here in the hills of Habersham,
Here in the Hall valleys.
Veiling the valleys of Hall,
The hickory told me multiple Fair tales of shade, the tall poplar Brought me her shadowy self to hold,
The chestnut, the oak, the walnut, the pine, Overleaning, with shifting meanings and signs,
Said, Do not pass by so coldly, these many
Deep shadows of the Habersham hills,
These clearings in the valleys of Hall.
And often in the valleys of Hall,
The white quartz sparkled, and the smooth river stones Blocked my way with a friendly fight,
And many a bright jewel alone, [Pg 397] —Crystals clear or clouded with mist,
Ruby, garnet, and amethyst—
Made lures with the lights of flowing stone In the gaps of the hills of Habersham,
In the valley beds of Hall.
And oh, not the valleys of Hall Avail: I am eager to water the field,
The voices of Duty call us down—
Downward, to work and blend with the crowd,
The dry fields are burning, and the mills are about to operate,
And countless flowers long for life,
And the majestic sea from beyond the flat land Calls over the hills of Habersham,
Calls echo through the valleys of Hall.
1877.
1877.
What is Music?
Music is Love in search of a word.
Music is love looking for a word.
THE TIDE RISING IN THE MARSHES.
(From The Marshes of Glynn.[40])
Tolerant plains, enduring the sea, the rain, and the sun,
You spread and shine like the Catholic man who has greatly succeeded. God from knowledge and good from endless suffering
And vision from darkness and clarity from a blemish.
Look, I will create a home based on the greatness of God; I will soar in the greatness of God like the marsh-hen flies. In the freedom that fills all the space between the marsh and the sky: By the many roots that the marsh grass sends into the ground I will eagerly embrace the greatness of God:
Oh, just like the greatness of God is the greatness within. The expanse of the marshes, the generous marshes of Glynn.
Look at how the beauty of the sea flows. Around and around through the complex channels that flow
Here and there, Everywhere, Until his waters have overflowed the furthest creeks and the low-lying streets,
And the marsh is intertwined with a million veins,
Just like how rosy and silvery essences flow In the pink and silver evening glow. Goodbye, my lord Sun!
The creeks are overflowing: a thousand streams are flowing. Between the roots of the ground, the blades of the marsh grass move; A rushing sound of wings passes by, whirring to the west; Time passes, and everything is quiet; the currents stop flowing;
The sea and the marsh are one.
The tide is at its peak of excitement.
The tide is at its peak height:
And it's nighttime.
Come in on the spirits of men,
But who will reveal to our waking understanding The creatures that swim and the ones that crawl
Under the waves of sleep? I wish I could know what swims beneath when the tide comes in. Across the vast and stunning marshes of Glynn.
1878.
1878.
FOOTNOTES:
JAMES LANE ALLEN.
James Lane Allen is one of the best and most successful of the living writers of the South. He is a Kentuckian, and his sketches and stories have so far all dealt with life in his native State.
James Lane Allen is one of the best and most successful of the contemporary writers from the South. He is from Kentucky, and his sketches and stories have all focused on life in his home state.
WORKS.
Life in the Blue Grass.
White Cowl.
Flute and Violin, and other stories.
John Gray.
Sister Dolorosa.
A Kentucky Cardinal (1895).
Life in the Blue Grass.
White Cowl.
Flute and Violin, and other stories.
John Gray.
Sister Dolorosa.
A Kentucky Cardinal (1895).
SPORTS OF A KENTUCKY SCHOOL IN 1795.
(From John Gray, a Kentucky Tale of the Olden Time.[41])
(From John Gray, a Kentucky Tale of the Olden Time.[41])
A strange mixture of human life there was in Gray’s school. There were the native little Kentuckians, born in the wilderness—the first wild, hardy generation of new people; and there were the little folk from Virginia, from Tennessee, from North Carolina, and from Pennsylvania and other sources, huddled together, some rude, some gentle, and starting out now to be formed into the men and women of the Kentucky that was to be.
A strange mix of human life existed in Gray’s school. There were the native little Kentuckians, born in the wilderness—the first wild, tough generation of new people; and there were the kids from Virginia, Tennessee, North Carolina, Pennsylvania, and other places, clustered together, some rough, some kind, all beginning to be shaped into the men and women of the Kentucky that was yet to come.
They had their strange, sad, heroic games and pastimes, those primitive children under his guidance. Two little girls would be driving the cows home about dusk; three little boys would play Indian and capture them and carry them off; the husbands of the little girls would form a party to the rescue; the prisoners would drop pieces of their dresses along the way; and then at a certain point of the woods—it being the dead of night now, and the little girls being bound to a tree, and the Indians having fallen asleep beside their smouldering camp-fires—the rescuers would rush in, and there would be whoops and shrieks, and the taking of scalps, and a happy return.
They engaged in their odd, poignant, heroic games and activities, those primitive kids under his guidance. Two little girls would be herding the cows home at dusk; three little boys would pretend to be Indians and capture them, taking them away; the little girls’ pretend husbands would form a rescue party; the captives would drop bits of their dresses along the way; then at a certain spot in the woods—it being the dead of night now, with the little girls tied to a tree, and the “Indians” asleep by their dying campfires—the rescuers would charge in, with whoops and screams, and the taking of scalps, leading to a joyful return.
Or, some settlement would be shut up in a fort besieged. Days would pass. The only water was a spring outside the walls, and around this the enemy skulked in the corn and grass. But the warriors must not perish of thirst. So, with a prayer, a tear, a final embrace, the little women marched out [Pg 400] through the gates to the spring, in the very teeth of death, and brought back water in their wooden dinner-buckets.
Or, some settlement would be trapped in a besieged fort. Days would go by. The only water source was a spring outside the walls, and the enemy lurked in the corn and grass around it. But the warriors couldn't die of thirst. So, with a prayer, a tear, and a final hug, the brave women went out through the gates to the spring, right in the face of danger, and brought back water in their wooden dinner buckets. [Pg 400]
Or, when the boys would become men with contests of running, and pitching quoits, and wrestling, the girls would play wives and have a quilting in a house of green alder-bushes, or be capped and wrinkled grandmothers sitting beside imaginary spinning-wheels and smoking imaginary pipes.
Or, when the boys grew into men with competitions in running, tossing quoits, and wrestling, the girls would pretend to be wives and have a quilting bee in a house made of green alder bushes, or act as cap-wearing, wrinkled grandmothers sitting next to imaginary spinning wheels and puffing on imaginary pipes.
Sometimes it was not Indian warfare, but civil strife. For one morning as many as three Daniel Boones appeared on the playground at the same moment; and at once there was a fierce battle to ascertain which was the genuine Daniel. This being decided, the spurious Daniels submitted to be the one Simon Kenton, the other General George Rogers Clarke.
Sometimes it wasn't Indian warfare, but internal conflict. One morning, as many as three Daniel Boones showed up on the playground at the same time; and immediately, there was a fierce battle to determine which was the real Daniel. Once that was settled, the fake Daniels agreed to be Simon Kenton and the other one General George Rogers Clarke.
This was to be a great day for what he called his class in history. Thirteen years before, and forty miles away, had occurred the most dreadful of all the battles—the disaster of the Blue Licks; and in town were many mothers who yet wept for sons, widows who yet dreamed of young husbands, fallen that beautiful August day beneath the oaks and cedars, or floating down the red-dyed river.
This was going to be a big day for what he called his history class. Thirteen years earlier, and forty miles away, the worst of all the battles had happened—the disaster of the Blue Licks; and in town were many mothers still mourning their sons, widows still dreaming of young husbands, who had fallen that beautiful August day beneath the oaks and cedars, or floated down the river stained red.
It was this that he had promised to tell them at noon; and a little after twelve o’clock he was standing with them on the bank of the Town Fork, in order to give vividness to his description. This stream flows unseen beneath the streets of the city [Lexington] now, and with scarce current enough to wash out its grimy channels; but then it flashed broad and clear through the long valley which formed the town common—a valley of scattered houses with orchards and corn-fields and patches of cane.
It was this that he had promised to tell them at noon; and a little after twelve o’clock he was standing with them on the bank of the Town Fork, to make his description more vivid. This stream flows unseen beneath the streets of the city [Lexington] now, with barely enough current to clear its grimy channels; but back then it sparkled wide and clear through the long valley that formed the town common—a valley filled with scattered houses, orchards, cornfields, and patches of sugar cane.
A fine poetic picture he formed as he stood there amid their eager upturned faces, bare-headed under the cool [Pg 401] brilliant sky of May, and reciting to them, as a prose-minstrel of the wilderness, the deeds of their fathers.
A beautiful poetic image he created as he stood there among their eager, upturned faces, bare-headed under the cool, [Pg 401] bright sky of May, and telling them stories, like a prose minstrel of the wild, about the achievements of their ancestors.
This Town Fork of the Elkhorn, he said, must represent the Licking River. On that side were the Indians; on this, the pioneers, a crowd of foot and horse. There stretched the ridge of rocks, made bare by the stamping of the buffalo; here was the clay they licked for salt. In that direction headed the two ravines in which Boone had feared an ambuscade. And thus variously having made ready for battle, and looking down for a moment into the eyes of a freckly impetuous little soul who was the Hotspur of the playground, he repeated the cry of McGary, which had been the signal for attack:
This Town Fork of the Elkhorn, he said, must be the Licking River. On one side were the Indians; on this side, the pioneers, a crowd of foot and horse. There stretched the ridge of rocks, worn down by the buffalo; here was the clay they licked for salt. In that direction were the two ravines where Boone feared an ambush. And having prepared for battle in various ways, and looking down for a moment into the eyes of a freckled, hot-headed little kid who was the leader of the playground, he shouted the call of McGary, which had been the signal to attack:
“Let all who are not cowards follow me!”
“Let everyone who isn’t a coward follow me!”
[Hereupon the soldiers plunged through the river, not seeing the Indians nor even knowing where they were; and in a few minutes they were attacked and completely routed by the Indians who were concealed in the woods and ravines of the other bank, as Boone had feared. Boone’s son was killed, and he himself narrowly escaped by dashing through one of the ravines and swimming the river lower down. The slaughter in the river was great, and the pursuit was continued for twenty miles. Never had Kentucky experienced so fatal a blow as that at the Blue Licks.—L. M.]
[Then the soldiers rushed through the river, not seeing the Indians or even knowing where they were; and in just a few minutes, they were attacked and completely defeated by the Indians who were hiding in the woods and ravines on the other side, just as Boone had feared. Boone's son was killed, and he barely escaped by running through one of the ravines and swimming downstream. The casualties in the river were heavy, and the pursuit lasted for twenty miles. Kentucky had never faced such a devastating blow as that at the Blue Licks.—L. M.]
FOOTNOTE:
JOEL CHANDLER HARRIS.
1848= ——.
1848= ——.
Joel Chandler Harris was born in Eatonton, Georgia, and is a lawyer: but he has devoted much time of late years to literature, and is now one of the editors of the “Atlanta Constitution.”
Joel Chandler Harris was born in Eatonton, Georgia, and is a lawyer; however, he has spent a lot of time in recent years on literature and is currently one of the editors of the “Atlanta Constitution.”

Arkansas Industrial University, Fayetteville, Washington County, Ark.
Arkansas Industrial University, Fayetteville, Washington County, Arkansas.
[Pg 403] His dialect stories of “Uncle Remus” are a faithful reproduction of the popular tales of the old negroes of South Carolina, Georgia, and Alabama; for the negro dialect varies in the different States. Mr. Harris’ books have made these tales known in England.
[Pg 403] His dialect stories of “Uncle Remus” are an accurate reflection of the popular tales told by the old Black folks from South Carolina, Georgia, and Alabama; the Black dialect varies across different states. Mr. Harris’ books have introduced these stories to England.
“On the Plantation” is said to be autobiographical; it is a story of a boy’s life during the war, well and simply told.
“On the Plantation” is described as autobiographical; it’s a straightforward story about a boy’s life during the war.
WORKS.
Uncle Remus: His Songs and His Sayings.
Nights with Uncle Remus.
On the Plantation.
Little Mr. Thimblefinger.
Mingo, and other Sketches.
Free Joe, and other Georgian Sketches.
Daddy Jake, the Runaway, and Short Stories Told after Dark.
Uncle Remus: His Songs and His Sayings.
Nights with Uncle Remus.
On the Plantation.
Little Mr. Thimblefinger.
Mingo, and other Sketches.
Free Joe, and other Georgian Sketches.
Daddy Jake, the Runaway, and Short Stories Told after Dark.
THE TAR-BABY.
(From Uncle Remus, His Songs and His Sayings.[42])
(From Uncle Remus, His Songs and His Sayings.[42])
“Didn’t the fox never catch the rabbit, Uncle Remus?” asked the little boy the next evening.
“Didn’t the fox”
“He come mighty nigh it, honey, sho’s you bawn—Brer Fox did. One day atter Brer Rabbit fool ’im wid dat calamus root, Brer Fox went ter wuk en got ’im some tar, en mix it wid some turkentine, en fix up a contrapshun w’at he call a Tar-Baby, en he tuk dish yer Tar-Baby en he sot ’er in de big road, en den he lay off in de bushes fer to see w’at de news wuz gwineter be. En he didn’t hatter wait long, nudder, kaze bimeby here come Brer Rabbit pacin’ down de road—lippity-clippity, clippity-lippity—dez ez sassy ez a jay-bird. Brer Fox, he lay low. Brer Rabbit come prancin’ ’long twel he spy de Tar-Baby, en den he fotch up on his behine legs like he wuz ’stonished. De Tar-Baby, she sot dar, she did, en Brer Fox, he lay low.
“He came pretty close, honey, for sure—Brer Fox did. One day after Brer Rabbit tricked him with that calamus root, Brer Fox went to work and got some tar, and mixed it with some turpentine, and created a contraption he called a Tar-Baby. He took this Tar-Baby and set it in the middle of the road, then he hid in the bushes to see what would happen. And he didn’t have to wait long either, because soon enough here came Brer Rabbit strutting down the road—lippity-clippity, clippity-lippity—just as sassy as a jaybird. Brer Fox stayed hidden. Brer Rabbit came prancing along until he spotted the Tar-Baby, and then he stood up on his hind legs like he was shocked. The Tar-Baby just sat there, and Brer Fox stayed hidden.
“‘Mawnin’!’ says Brer Rabbit, sezee—‘nice wedder dis mawnin’,’ sezee.
“‘Morning!’ says Brer Rabbit, ‘nice weather this morning,’ he says.
[Pg 404] “Tar-Baby ain’t sayin’ nuthin’, en Brer Fox, he lay low.
[Pg 404] “Tar-Baby isn’t saying anything, and Brer Fox is keeping quiet.
“‘How duz yo’ sym’tums seem ter segashuate?’ sez Brer Rabbit, sezee.
“‘How do your symptoms seem to fluctuate?’ said Brer Rabbit, he said."
“Brer Fox, he wink his eye slow, en lay low, en de Tar-Baby, she ain’t sayin’ nuthin’.
“Brer Fox winked slowly and kept hidden, and the Tar-Baby didn’t say anything.”
“‘How you come on, den? Is you deaf?’ sez Brer Rabbit, sezee. ‘Kaze if you is, I kin holler louder,’ sezee.
“‘How are you doing, then? Are you deaf?’ said Brer Rabbit. ‘Because if you are, I can yell louder,’ he said.”
“Tar-Baby stay still, en Brer Fox, he lay low.
“Tar-Baby stayed still, and Brer Fox lay low.
“‘Youer stuck up, dat’s w’at you is,’ says Brer Rabbit, sezee, ‘en I’m gwineter kyore you, dat’s w’at I’m a gwineter do,’ sezee.
“‘You’re stuck up, that’s what you are,’ says Brer Rabbit, ‘and I’m going to cure you, that’s what I’m going to do,’ he says.”
“Brer Fox, he sorter chuckle in his stummuck, he did, but Tar-Baby ain’t sayin’ nuthin’.
“Brer Fox chuckled to himself, but Tar-Baby didn’t say anything.”
“‘I’m gwineter larn you howter talk ter ’specttubble fokes ef hit’s de las’ ack,’ sez Brer Rabbit, sezee. ‘Ef you don’t take off dat hat en tell me howdy, I’m gwineter bus’ you wide open,’ sezee.
“‘I’m going to teach you how to talk to respectable folks if it’s the last thing I do,’ said Brer Rabbit. ‘If you don’t take off that hat and say hello to me, I’m going to bust you wide open,’ he said.”
“Tar-Baby stay still, en Brer Fox, he lay low.
“Tar-Baby stayed still, and Brer Fox lay low.
“Brer Rabbit keep on axin’ ’im, en de Tar-Baby, she keep on sayin’ nuthin’, twel present’y Brer Rabbit draw back wid his fis’, he did, en blip he tuck ’er side er de head. Right dar’s where he broke his merlasses jug. His fis’ stuck, en he can’t pull loose. De tar hilt ’im. But Tar-Baby, she stay still, en Brer Fox, he lay low.
“Brer Rabbit kept asking him, and the Tar-Baby just kept saying nothing, until finally Brer Rabbit pulled back his fist and bam! He hit her on the side of the head. That’s where he broke his glasses. His fist got stuck, and he couldn’t pull it free. The tar held him tight. But the Tar-Baby stayed still, and Brer Fox lay low.
“‘Ef you don’t lemme loose, I’ll knock you agin,’ sez Brer Rabbit, sezee, en wid dat he fotch ’er a wipe wid de udder han’, en dat stuck. Tar-Baby, she ain’t sayin’ nuthin’, en Brer Fox, he lay low.
“‘If you don’t let me go, I’ll hit you again,’ said Brer Rabbit, and with that he gave her a slap with the other hand, and that stuck. The Tar-Baby didn’t say anything, and Brer Fox just lay low.”
“‘Tu’n me loose, fo’ I kick de nat’al stuffin’ outen you,’ sez Brer Rabbit, sezee, but de Tar-Baby, she ain’t sayin’ nuthin’. She des hilt on, en den Brer Rabbit lose de use er his feet in de same way. Brer Fox, he lay low. Den Brer [Pg 405] Rabbit squall out dat ef de Tar-Baby don’t tu’n ’im loose he butt ’er cranksided. En den he butted, en his head got stuck. Den Brer Fox, he sa’ntered fort’, lookin’ dez ez innercent ez wunner yo’ mammy’s mockin’-birds.
“‘Let me go, or I’ll knock the stuffing out of you,’ said Brer Rabbit, but the Tar-Baby didn’t say anything. She just held on, and then Brer Rabbit lost the use of his feet the same way. Brer Fox lay low. Then Brer [Pg 405] Rabbit yelled that if the Tar-Baby didn’t let him go, he would butt her sideways. And then he butted, and his head got stuck. Then Brer Fox strolled forward, looking as innocent as one of your mama’s mockingbirds.
“‘Howdy, Brer Rabbit,’ sez Brer Fox, sezee. ‘You look sorter stuck up dis mawnin’,’ sezee, en den he rolled on de groun’, en laft en laft twel he couldn’t laff no mo’. ‘I speck you’ll take dinner wid me dis time, Brer Rabbit. I done laid in some calamus root, en I ain’t gwineter take no skuse,’ sez Brer Fox, sezee.”
“‘Hey there, Brer Rabbit,’ said Brer Fox. ‘You seem a bit full of yourself this morning,’ he said, and then he rolled on the ground and laughed and laughed until he couldn’t laugh anymore. ‘I bet you’ll have dinner with me this time, Brer Rabbit. I’ve stocked up on some calamus root, and I’m not going to take no for an answer,’ said Brer Fox.”
Here Uncle Remus paused, and drew a two-pound yam out of the ashes.
Here Uncle Remus stopped and pulled a two-pound yam out of the ashes.
“Did the fox eat the rabbit?” asked the little boy to whom the story had been told.
“Did the fox eat the rabbit?” the little boy asked the person who told him the story.
“Dat’s all de fur de tale goes,” replied the old man. “He mout, en den agin he moutent. Some say Jedge B’ar come ’long en loosed ’im,—some say he didn’t. I hear Miss Sally callin’. You better run ’long.”
“That's all the further the story goes,” replied the old man. “He might have, and then again, he might not have. Some say Judge Bear came along and released him—some say he didn't. I hear Miss Sally calling. You better get going.”
FOOTNOTE:
ROBERT BURNS WILSON.
1850= ——.
1850= ——.
Robert Burns Wilson was born in Washington County, Pennsylvania, but removed early to Frankfort, Kentucky, where he devoted himself to landscape painting. Some of his pictures attracted attention at the New Orleans Exposition, 1884. His poems have appeared in magazines and have been much admired for their musical flow of deep feeling and fancy.
Robert Burns Wilson was born in Washington County, Pennsylvania, but moved early to Frankfort, Kentucky, where he focused on landscape painting. Some of his artworks caught attention at the New Orleans Exposition in 1884. His poems have been published in magazines and have been widely admired for their lyrical quality and emotional depth.
WORKS.
Life And Love: Poems.
Life and Love: Poems.
FAIR DAUGHTER OF THE SUN.
(From Life and Love.[43])
Dressed in white and looking beautiful, where are you going now? In a hurry from your spiced garden? Is your forehead,
Crowned with white flowers, begun To become tired of its bold wreath,
And do your temples long to ache under A fancy iron crown? Do you take the shine of Mammon's sparkling chariot? To be the shine of a newly risen star—
That noise, for fame?
Stay within your love-draped gates: This Mammon does not seek love, but profit—
He is always the same. This god in shiny tinsel, just like before,
Cares for no music except the sound of clinking gold—
Everything else is pointless to him:
His heart is like stone, and his ears are as dull as lead; He brings a crown of care for your head, And a chain for your wrists.
Your day, which never fades:
There—patient hands will fill your cup with wine,
There—hearts dedicated, make your name sacred,
Their difficult fate forgotten.
DEDICATION.—SONNET.
TO ELIZABETH, MY MOTHER.
TO ELIZABETH, MY MOM.
We were picking violets—just you and me.
A fleeting joy filled the earth and sky; Your fading strength seemed to come back that day,
And I was filled with hope that God would remain. Death's pale approach—Oh! everything has long gone by!
Long years! Long years! And now, I truly understand why
Your eyes, quickly filled with tears, were turned away.
First loved; first lost; my mother: time must stand still. Leave my soul's debt unpaid. All that's best
In me and in my art is yours:—It seems to me Even now, we walk in the fields. Through good times and bad,
My grieving heart does not forget, and in dreams,
I see you in the sunlit lands of the blessed.
FOOTNOTE:
“CHRISTIAN REID.”
FRANCES C. TIERNAN.
FRANCES C. TIERNAN.
Mrs. Tiernan has written many novels of Southern life. She is a daughter of Colonel Charles F. Fisher of Salisbury, North Carolina, who was killed in the battle of Manassas. Her best known book, “The Land of the Sky,” describes a summer tour through the grand mountains of her native State, taken before the railroads had penetrated them.
Mrs. Tiernan has written many novels about Southern life. She is the daughter of Colonel Charles F. Fisher from Salisbury, North Carolina, who died in the battle of Manassas. Her most famous book, “The Land of the Sky,” describes a summer trip through the beautiful mountains of her home state, taken before the railroads had reached them.
WORKS.
Valerie Aylmer.
Mabel Lee.
Nina’s Atonement.
Carmen’s Inheritance.
Hearts and Hands.
Land of the Sky.
Heart of Steel.
Summer Idyl.
Roslyn’s Fortune.
Morton House.
Ebb Tide.
Daughter of Bohemia.
A Gentle Belle.
A Question of Honor.
After Many Days.
Bonny Kate.
Armine.
Miss Churchill.
Land of the Sun (1895).
Valerie Aylmer.
Mabel Lee.
Nina’s Atonement.
Carmen’s Inheritance.
Hearts and Hands.
Land of the Sky.
Heart of Steel.
Summer Idyl.
Roslyn’s Fortune.
Morton House.
Ebb Tide.
Daughter of Bohemia.
A Gentle Belle.
A Question of Honor.
After Many Days.
Bonny Kate.
Armine.
Miss Churchill.
Land of the Sun (1895).

Mt. Mitchell, N. C. Above the Clouds.
Mt. Mitchell, N.C. Above the Clouds.
ASCENT OF MOUNT MITCHELL, BLACK MOUNTAIN, NORTH CAROLINA.
The sun is shining brightly, and his golden lances light up the depths of the forest into which we enter—an enchanted world of far-reaching greenness, the stillness of which is only broken by the voice of the streams which come down the gorges of the mountain in leaping cascades. Few things are more picturesque than the appearance of a cavalcade like ours following in single file the winding path (not road) that leads into the marvelous, mysterious wilderness. When the ascent fairly begins, the path is often like the letter S, and one commands a view of the entire line—of horsemen in slouched hats and gray coats, of ladies in a variety of attire, with water-proof cloaks serving as riding-skirts, and hats garlanded with forest wreaths and grasses. The guide tramps steadily ahead, leading the pack-horse, and we catch a glimpse of his face now and then as he turns to answer some question addressed to him. . . . . . . .
The sun is shining brightly, and its golden rays light up the depths of the forest we’re entering—an enchanted world of lush greenery, the stillness of which is only interrupted by the sound of streams rushing down the mountain in lively cascades. Few things are as picturesque as a caravan like ours following the winding path (not a road) that leads into the amazing, mysterious wilderness. When the climb starts in earnest, the path often twists like the letter S, giving a clear view of the entire line—horsemen in slouched hats and gray coats, ladies in various outfits, with waterproof cloaks serving as riding skirts, and hats adorned with forest wreaths and grasses. The guide walks steadily ahead, leading the pack horse, and we catch a glimpse of his face now and then as he turns to answer questions addressed to him.
“We wind up the side of the mountain like this for several miles,” says Eric, “then we travel along a ridge for some distance, and finally we ascend the peak formerly called the Black Dome, now Mount Mitchell. The whole distance is about twelve miles, and the most of it is steady climbing.” . . . . . .
“We wind up the side of the mountain like this for several miles,” Eric says, “then we travel along a ridge for a while, and finally we climb up to the peak formerly known as Black Dome, now Mount Mitchell. The whole distance is about twelve miles, and most of it is a steady climb.”
“And it was in this wilderness that Professor Mitchell lost his life sixteen or seventeen years ago, was it not?” I ask.
“And it was in this wilderness that Professor Mitchell lost his life sixteen or seventeen years ago, wasn’t it?” I ask.
“Yes, Burnett [the guide] was one of the men engaged in the search for him. He will tell you all about it. . .”
“Yes, Burnett [the guide] was one of the guys involved in the search for him. He’ll tell you all about it. . . .”
[Pg 410] The forest around us becomes wilder, greener, more luxuriant at every step. . . . Presently, however, the aspect of our surroundings changes. We leave this varied forest behind, and enter the region of the balsam, from the dark color of which the mountain takes its name. Above a certain line of elevation no trees are found save these beautiful yet sombre firs. They grow to an immense height and stand so thickly together that one marvels how any animal larger than a cat can thread its way among their stems. Overhead the boughs interlock in a canopy, making perpetual shade beneath. No shrubs of any kind are to be found here—only beds of thick elastic moss, richer than the richest velvet, and ferns in plumy profusion. . . . Dan Burnett leads on, and presently we emerge on the largest and most beautiful of the little prairies through which we have passed. This stretch of open ground lies at the foot of the highest peak, the abrupt sides of which rise in conical shape before us. It is here, Mr. Burnett tells us, that the mountaineers who were searching for Professor Mitchell found the first trace of the way he had taken.
[Pg 410] The forest surrounding us gets wilder, greener, and more lush with every step we take. However, the look of our surroundings suddenly changes. We leave this diverse forest behind and enter the area filled with balsam, which gives the mountain its name due to its dark color. Above a certain elevation, there are no trees except for these beautiful yet somber firs. They grow to an incredible height and stand so closely together that it's hard to imagine how any animal larger than a cat can make its way through their trunks. Overhead, the branches intertwine to create a constant shade below. There are no shrubs of any kind here—just thick, elastic moss that's richer than the finest velvet and ferns growing abundantly. Dan Burnett leads the way, and soon we arrive at the largest and most beautiful of the small prairies we've encountered. This open area sits at the base of the tallest peak, its steep sides rising in a conical shape before us. Here, Mr. Burnett informs us, is where the mountain climbers searching for Professor Mitchell first found evidence of his path.
“We had been searchin’ from Friday to Tuesday,” he says, “and on Tuesday we was pretty nigh disheartened, when Wilson—an old hunter from over in Yancey—said he hadn’t no doubt the professor had tried to go down to Caney Valley by a trail they two had followed thirteen years afore, and which leads that way”—he points down into the dark wilds below us. “Well, we looked along the edge of this here prairie till we found a track. Wilson was right—he had tried to go down to Caney Valley. We follered his trail fur about four mile, and I was one of them what found him at last.”
“We had been searching from Friday to Tuesday,” he says, “and by Tuesday we were pretty much discouraged when Wilson—an old hunter from over in Yancey—mentioned he was sure the professor had tried to head down to Caney Valley by a trail they had followed thirteen years ago, which leads that way”—he points down into the dark wilderness below us. “So, we scoured the edge of this prairie until we found a track. Wilson was right—he had tried to go down to Caney Valley. We followed his trail for about four miles, and I was one of the ones who finally found him.”
[Pg 411] “He had lost his way,” says Eric. “I have seen the spot—they call it Mitchell’s Falls now—where he died. A stream of considerable size plunges over a precipice of about forty feet into a basin fourteen feet deep by as many wide. Into this he fell, probably at night.”
[Pg 411] “He lost his way,” Eric says. “I’ve seen the place—they call it Mitchell’s Falls now—where he died. A pretty big stream drops over a drop of about forty feet into a basin that’s fourteen feet deep and just as wide. He probably fell into it at night.”
“But how was it possible to bring a dead body up these steeps?” Sylvia says, addressing Mr. Burnett.
“But how could they bring a dead body up these steep slopes?” Sylvia asks Mr. Burnett.
“We brought it in a sheet slung to the top of stout poles,” he answers. “Then it were carried down to Asheville, and then brought up again, and buried there”—he nods to the peak above us.
“We brought it in a sheet tied to the top of strong poles,” he answers. “Then it was carried down to Asheville, and then brought back up again, and buried there”—he nods to the peak above us.
“In the warmth of their great friendship and admiration, people thought that he ought to rest in the midst of the scenes he had explored so fearlessly and loved so well,” says Eric. . . . Before long we gain the top, and the first object on which our eyes rest is—the grave. . . . . . . .
“In the warmth of their deep friendship and appreciation, people believed he should find peace among the places he had explored so boldly and cherished so much,” says Eric. . . . Before long, we reach the top, and the first thing our eyes fall upon is—the grave. . . . . . . . .
Besides the grave, the summit is entirely bare.
Besides the grave, the top is completely bare.
The view is so immense that one is forced to regard it in sections. Far to the north east lies Virginia, from which the long waving line of the Blue Ridge comes, and passes directly under the Black, making a point of junction, near which it towers into the steep Pinnacle and stately Graybeard—so called from the white beard which it wears when a frozen cloud has iced its rhododendrons. From our greater eminence we overlook the Blue Ridge entirely, and see the country below spreading into azure distance, with white spots which resolve themselves through the glasses into villages, and mountains clearly defined. The Linville range—through which the Linville River forces its way in a gorge of wonderful grandeur—is in full view, with a misty cloud lying on the surface of Table Rock, while the peculiar form of the Hawk’s Bill stands forth in marked relief. Beyond, [Pg 412] blue and limitless as the ocean, the undulating plain of the more level country extends until it melts into the sky.
The view is so vast that you have to take it in piece by piece. Far to the northeast is Virginia, where the long, waving line of the Blue Ridge begins and runs directly under the Black, meeting at a junction near the steep Pinnacle and the impressive Graybeard—named for the white beard it shows when a frozen cloud coats its rhododendrons. From our higher vantage point, we overlook the Blue Ridge completely and see the land below stretching into a blue distance, with white spots that become villages and clearly defined mountains when viewed through binoculars. The Linville range—through which the Linville River carves a stunning gorge—is fully visible, with a misty cloud resting on the surface of Table Rock, while the unique shape of Hawk’s Bill stands out sharply. Beyond, [Pg 412], blue and endless like the ocean, the rolling plain of the flatter country extends until it merges with the sky.
As the glance leaves this view, and, sweeping back over the Blue Ridge, follows the main ledge of the Black, one begins to appreciate the magnitude of this great mountain. For miles along its dark crest appear a succession of cone-like peaks, and, as it sweeps around westwardly, it divides into two great branches—one of which terminates in the height on which we stand, while numerous spurs lead off from its base; the other stretches southward, forming the splendid chain of Craggy. At our feet lie the elevated counties of Yancey and Mitchell, with their surfaces so unevenly mountainous that one wonders how men could have been daring enough to think of making their homes amid such wild scenes. . . . Beyond these counties stretches the chain of the Unaka, running along the line of Tennessee, with the Roan Mountain—famous for its extensive view over seven states—immediately in our front. Through the passes and rugged chasms of this range, we look across the entire valley of East Tennessee to where the blue outlines of the Cumberland Mountains trend toward Kentucky, and we see distinctly a marked depression which Eric says is Cumberland Gap. Turning our gaze due westward, the view is, if possible, still more grand. There the colossal masses of the Great Smoky stand, draped in a mantle of clouds, while through Haywood and Transylvania, to the borders of South Carolina, rise the peaks of the Balsam Mountains, behind which are the Cullowhee and the Nantahala, with the Blue Ridge making a majestic curve toward the point where Georgia touches the Carolinas. . . . .
As we take in this view and, sweeping back over the Blue Ridge, follow the main ledge of the Black, we start to grasp the size of this massive mountain. For miles along its dark ridge, there’s a series of cone-shaped peaks, and as it curves westward, it splits into two large branches—one ends at the height where we stand, while several spurs extend from its base; the other goes south, forming the stunning chain of Craggy. Below us are the elevated counties of Yancey and Mitchell, with their hilly terrain so rugged that one can't help but wonder how anyone dared to think about settling in such wild landscapes. Beyond these counties lies the Unaka range, running along the Tennessee border, with Roan Mountain—famous for its sweeping views over seven states—directly in front of us. Through the passes and steep canyons of this range, we can see the entire valley of East Tennessee leading to the blue outlines of the Cumberland Mountains as they extend toward Kentucky, and we can clearly spot a dip that Eric identifies as Cumberland Gap. Shifting our gaze directly west, the sight becomes, if anything, even more breathtaking. There, the massive formations of the Great Smoky Mountains rise, shrouded in clouds, while the peaks of the Balsam Mountains rise from Haywood and Transylvania all the way to the South Carolina border, with the Cullowhee and Nantahala mountains behind them, as the Blue Ridge makes a grand curve toward where Georgia meets the Carolinas.
It is enough to sit and watch the inexpressible beauty of the vast prospect us afternoon slowly wanes into evening. [Pg 413] There is a sense of isolation, of solemnity and majesty, in the scene which none of us are likely to forget. So high are we elevated above the world that the pure vault of ether over our heads seems nearer to us than the blue rolling earth, with its wooded hills and smiling valleys below. No sound comes up to us, no voice of water or note of bird breaks the stillness. We are in the region of that eternal silence which wraps the summits of the “everlasting hills.” A repose that is full of awe broods over this lofty peak, which still retains the last rays of the sinking sun, while over the lower world twilight has fallen.
It’s enough to just sit and take in the indescribable beauty of the expansive view as the afternoon slowly turns into evening. [Pg 413] There’s a feeling of solitude, seriousness, and grandeur in the scene that none of us is likely to forget. We’re so high up that the clear sky above feels closer to us than the blue, rolling earth with its forested hills and cheerful valleys below. No sounds reach us; there’s no murmur of water or chirp of birds to break the silence. We’re in a space of eternal quiet that surrounds the peaks of the “everlasting hills.” A deep sense of awe fills this high vantage point, which still catches the last rays of the setting sun, while twilight has enveloped the world below.
FOOTNOTE:
HENRY WOODFEN GRADY.
1851=1889.
1851-1889.
Henry Woodfen Grady was born at Athens, Georgia, and educated at the State University. He became an editor, and in 1880 purchased an interest in the Atlanta “Constitution” on whose staff he remained till his death. His articles, addresses, and editorials made his name well known throughout the country, and contributed no little to the development of Southern industries after the war. A monument has been erected to him in Atlanta.
Henry W. Grady was born in Athens, Georgia, and educated at the State University. He became an editor and, in 1880, bought into the Atlanta “Constitution,” where he worked until his death. His articles, speeches, and editorials made his name widely recognized across the country and played a significant role in the growth of Southern industries after the war. A monument has been built in his honor in Atlanta.
WORKS.
The New South, [a series of articles].
Editorials, addresses, &c.
The New South, [a series of articles].
Editorials, speeches, etc.
THE SOUTH BEFORE THE WAR.
(From The New South, 1889.[45])

Grady Monument, Atlanta, Ga.
Grady Memorial, Atlanta, GA.
Master and Slave.—Perhaps no period of human history has been more misjudged and less understood than the [Pg 415] slaveholding era in the South. Slavery as an institution cannot be defended; but its administration was so nearly perfect among our forefathers as to challenge and hold our loving respect. It is doubtful if the world has seen a peasantry so happy and so well-to-do as the negro slaves in America. The world was amazed at the fidelity with which these slaves guarded, from 1861 to 1865, the homes and families of the masters who were fighting with the army that barred their way to freedom. If “Uncle Tom’s Cabin” had portrayed the rule of slavery rather than the rarest exception, not all the armies that went to the field could have stayed the flood of rapine and arson and pillage that would have started with the first gun of the civil war. Instead of that, witness the miracle of the slave in loyalty to his master, closing the fetters upon his own limbs—maintaining and defending the families of those who fought against his freedom—and at night on the far-off battle-field searching among the carnage for his young master, that he might lift the dying head to his breast and bend to catch the last words to the old folks at home, so wrestling the meantime in agony and love that he would lay down his life in his master’s stead.
Master and Slave.—Maybe no time in human history has been more misjudged and less understood than the [Pg 415] slaveholding era in the South. Slavery as an institution cannot be justified; however, its management among our ancestors was so nearly flawless that it earns our deep respect. It's doubtful the world has seen a working class as happy and prosperous as the Black slaves in America. People were astonished by the loyalty these slaves showed, from 1861 to 1865, in protecting the homes and families of the masters who were off fighting against their path to freedom. If “Uncle Tom’s Cabin” had depicted the reality of slavery instead of the rare exception, no army could have stopped the wave of violence and destruction that would have erupted with the first shot of the civil war. Instead, we see the incredible loyalty of the slave to his master, binding himself in chains—upholding and protecting the families of those who fought against his freedom—and at night on the distant battlefield searching through the chaos for his young master, ready to lift the dying head to his chest and lean in to catch the last words for the family back home, torn between agony and love, willing to lay down his life in place of his master’s.
History has no parallel to the faith kept by the negro in the South during the war. Often five hundred negroes to a single white man, and yet through these dusky throngs the women and children walked in safety, and the unprotected homes rested in peace. Unmarshalled, the black battalions moved patiently to the fields in the morning to feed the armies their idleness would have starved, and at night gathered anxiously at the “big house to hear the news from marster,” though conscious that his victory made their chains enduring. Everywhere humble and kindly. The body-guard of the helpless. The rough companion of the [Pg 416] little ones. The observant friend. The silent sentry in his lowly cabin. The shrewd counsellor. And when the dead came home, a mourner at the open grave. A thousand torches would have disbanded every Southern army, but not one was lighted. When the master, going to a war in which slavery was involved, said to his slave, “I leave my home and loved ones in your charge,” the tenderness between man and master stood disclosed.
History has no comparison to the loyalty shown by the Black people in the South during the war. Often there were five hundred Black individuals for every white person, yet amidst these crowds, women and children walked safely, and the unprotected homes remained peaceful. Without formal leadership, the Black workers moved patiently to the fields in the morning to feed the armies that would have otherwise starved, and at night they gathered anxiously at the “big house” to hear the news from the master, fully aware that his victories meant their chains would remain. Everywhere they were humble and kind, serving as the protectors of the vulnerable, rough companions of the little ones, observant friends, silent sentinels in their modest cabins, and wise advisors. And when the dead were brought home, they mourned at the open grave. A thousand torches could have scattered every Southern army, but not one was lit. When the master, going to a war that involved slavery, said to his slave, “I leave my home and loved ones in your care,” it revealed the tenderness between man and master.
The Northern man, dealing with casual servants, querulous, sensitive, and lodged for a day in a sphere they resent, can hardly comprehend the friendliness and sympathy that existed between the master and the slave. He cannot understand how the negro stood in slavery days, open-hearted and sympathetic, full of gossip and comradeship, the companion of the hunt, frolic, furrow, and home, contented in the kindly dependence that had been a habit of his blood, and never lifting his eyes beyond the narrow horizon that shut him in with his neighbors and friends. But this relation did exist in the days of slavery. It was the rule of that régime. It has survived war, and strife, and political campaigns in which the drum-beat inspired and Federal bayonets fortified. It will never die until the last slaveholder and slave has been gathered to rest. It is the glory of our past in the South. It is the answer to abuse and slander. It is the hope of our future.
The Northern man, interacting with temporary workers who are often complaining, sensitive, and only there for a short time in a situation they dislike, struggles to grasp the friendliness and understanding that once existed between the master and the slave. He can't appreciate how the Black community was during slavery—open-hearted and empathetic, full of stories and camaraderie, joining in the hunt, fun, farming, and home life, satisfied in the gentle reliance that was ingrained in their existence, never looking beyond the small world that surrounded them with neighbors and friends. But this connection did exist during slavery. It was the norm of that régime. It has endured wars, conflicts, and political battles that rallied support and were backed by Federal soldiers. It will not disappear until the last slaveholder and the last slave have passed away. It is the pride of our Southern history. It stands as a response to criticism and defamation. It represents the hope for our future.
Ante-bellum Civilization.—The relations of the races in slavery must be clearly understood to understand what has followed, and to judge of what is yet to come. Not less important is it to have some clear idea of the civilization of that period.
Pre-Civil War Civilization.—To grasp what happened afterwards and to evaluate what is yet to come, it’s essential to clearly understand the relationships between the races during slavery. Having a clear idea of the civilization of that time is equally important.
That was a peculiar society. Almost feudal in its splendor, it was almost patriarchal in its simplicity. Leisure and wealth gave it exquisite culture. Its wives and mothers, [Pg 417] exempt from drudgery, and almost from care, gave to their sons, through patient and constant training, something of their own grace and gentleness and to their homes beauty and light. Its people, homogeneous by necessity, held straight and simple faith, and were religious to a marked degree along the old lines of Christian belief. This same homogeneity bred a hospitality that was as kinsmen to kinsmen, and that wasted at the threshold of every home what the more frugal people of the North conserved and invested in public charities.
That was a strange society. Almost feudal in its luxury, it was nearly patriarchal in its simplicity. Leisure and wealth gave it an impressive culture. Its wives and mothers, [Pg 417] free from hard work and almost from worry, passed on their grace and gentleness to their sons through patient and constant training, enriching their homes with beauty and light. Its people, unified by necessity, shared a straightforward faith and were noticeably religious, adhering to traditional Christian beliefs. This uniformity fostered a hospitality that felt like family among family, offering what the more frugal Northern folks saved and invested in public charities at the entrance of every home.
The code duello furnished the highest appeal in dispute. An affront to a lad was answered at the pistol’s mouth. The sense of quick responsibility tempered the tongues of even the most violent, and the newspapers of South Carolina for eight years, it is said, did not contain one abusive word. The ownership of slaves, even more than of realty, held families steadfast on their estates, and everywhere prevailed the sociability of established neighborhoods. Money counted least in making the social status, and constantly ambitious and brilliant youngsters from no estate married into the families of the planter princes. Meanwhile the one character utterly condemned and ostracized was the man who was mean to his slaves. Even the coward was pitied and might have been liked. For the cruel master there was no toleration.
The code of dueling was very appealing in conflicts. An insult to a young man was responded to at gunpoint. The immediate sense of responsibility kept even the most aggressive people in check, and for eight years, it’s said, South Carolina newspapers didn't print a single derogatory word. Owning slaves, even more than owning land, kept families firmly on their estates, and the friendliness of established neighborhoods was everywhere evident. Wealth mattered less in determining social status, and ambitious and talented young people with no wealth often married into the families of wealthy planters. Meanwhile, the one type of person who was completely condemned and shunned was the man who was cruel to his slaves. Even a coward would be pitied and could have been liked. But there was no tolerance for a cruel master.
The ante-bellum society had immense force. Working under the slavery which brought the suspicion or hostility of the world, and which practically beleaguered it within walls, it yet accomplished good things. For the first sixty-four years of the republic it furnished the president for fifty-two years. Its statesmen demanded the war of 1812, opened it with but five Northern senators supporting it, and its general, Jackson, won the decisive battle of New [Pg 418] Orleans. It was a Southern statesman who added the Louisiana territory of more than 1,000,000 square miles to our domain. Under a Southern statesman Florida was acquired from Spain. Against the opposition of the free States, the Southern influence forced the war with Mexico, and annexed the superb empire of Texas, brought in New Mexico, and opened the gates of the republic to the Pacific. Scott and Taylor, the heroes of the Mexican war, were Southern men. In material, as in political affairs, the old South was masterful. The first important railroad operated in America traversed Carolina. The first steamer that crossed the ocean cleared from Savannah.
The ante-bellum society had immense power. Operating under slavery, which drew the world's suspicion and hostility and essentially trapped it behind walls, it still achieved significant things. For the first sixty-four years of the republic, it provided the president for fifty-two years. Its politicians called for the War of 1812, starting it with only five Northern senators backing it, and its general, Jackson, secured the decisive victory at the Battle of New [Pg 418] Orleans. It was a Southern politician who added the Louisiana Territory, over 1,000,000 square miles, to our nation. Under another Southern politician, Florida was acquired from Spain. Despite opposition from the free states, Southern influence pushed for the war with Mexico, leading to the annexation of the vast Texas territory, the incorporation of New Mexico, and access to the Pacific coast. Scott and Taylor, the heroes of the Mexican War, were Southern individuals. In both material and political matters, the old South was dominant. The first major railroad in America ran through Carolina. The first steamship to cross the ocean departed from Savannah.
The first college established for girls was opened in Georgia. No naturalist has surpassed Audubon; no geographer equalled Maury; and Sims and McDonald led the world of surgery in their respective lines. It was Crawford Long, of Georgia, who gave to the world the priceless blessing of anæsthesia.
The first college for girls was founded in Georgia. No naturalist has surpassed Audubon; no geographer has matched Maury; and Sims and McDonald were leaders in the field of surgery in their specialties. It was Crawford Long, from Georgia, who provided the world with the invaluable gift of anesthesia.
The wealth accumulated by the people was marvellous. And, though it is held that slavery enriched the few at the general expense, Georgia and Carolina were the richest States, per capita, in the Union in 1800, saving Rhode Island. Some idea of the desolation of the war may be had from the fact that, in spite of their late remarkable recuperation, they are now, excepting Idaho, the poorest States, per capita, in the Union. So rich was the South in 1860, that Mr. Lincoln spoke but common sentiment when he said: “If we let the South go, where shall we get our revenues?”
The wealth that people accumulated was incredible. Although it's believed that slavery benefited a few at the cost of many, Georgia and Carolina were the richest states, per capita, in the Union in 1800, excluding Rhode Island. You can get an idea of the war's devastation from the fact that, despite their recent remarkable recovery, they are now, except for Idaho, the poorest states, per capita, in the Union. The South was so wealthy in 1860 that Mr. Lincoln expressed a common sentiment when he said, “If we let the South go, where will we get our revenues?”
In its engaging grace—in the chivalry that tempered even Quixotism with dignity—in the piety that saved master and slave alike—in the charity that boasted not—in the honor held above estate—in the hospitality that neither [Pg 419] condescended nor cringed—in frankness and heartiness and wholesome comradeship—in the reverence paid to womanhood and the inviolable respect in which woman’s name was held—the civilization of the old slave régime in the South has not been surpassed, and perhaps will not be equalled, among men.
In its captivating charm—in the chivalry that balanced even Quixotism with dignity—in the faith that saved both master and slave—in the selfless charity that didn't boast—in the honor valued above social status—in the hospitality that neither looked down on nor grovelled—in openness, warmth, and genuine friendship—in the respect shown to women and the unwavering regard in which women's names were held—the civilization of the old slave system in the South has not been surpassed, and perhaps will never be matched, among people.
And as the fidelity of the slave during the war bespoke the kindness of the master before the war, so the unquestioning reverence with which the young men of the South accepted, in 1865, their heritage of poverty and defeat, proved the strength and excellence of the civilization from which that heritage had come. In cheerfulness they bestirred themselves amid the ashes and the wrecks, and, holding the inspiration of their past to be better than their rich acres and garnered wealth, went out to rebuild their fallen fortunes, with never a word of complaint, nor the thought of criticism!
And just as the loyalty of the slave during the war reflected the kindness of the master before the war, so did the unquestioning respect that the young men of the South showed in 1865 towards their legacy of poverty and defeat demonstrate the strength and integrity of the civilization from which that legacy originated. With a positive attitude, they got to work amidst the ruins and destruction, believing that the inspiration from their past was more valuable than their vast lands and accumulated wealth. They set out to rebuild their lost fortunes without a single complaint or thought of criticism!
FOOTNOTE:
THOMAS NELSON PAGE.
1853= ——.
1853= ——.
Thomas Nelson Page was born at “Oakland,” Hanover County, Virginia, of distinguished ancestry. He was educated at Washington and Lee University, studied law, and settled in Richmond. His first writings were poems and stories in the Virginia negro dialect, some of them in connection with Armistead Churchill Gordon. He is now (1894) editor of “The Drawer” in Harper’s Monthly, and stands high as one of the younger writers of our country.
Thomas Nelson Page was born at “Oakland,” Hanover County, Virginia, to a distinguished family. He attended Washington and Lee University, studied law, and eventually moved to Richmond. His early works included poems and stories in the Virginia Black dialect, some created alongside Armistead Churchill Gordon. He is currently (1894) the editor of “The Drawer” in Harper’s Monthly and is regarded as one of the prominent younger writers in our country.
WORKS.
In Ole Virginia, [stories in negro dialect].
Two Little Confederates.
Elsket, and other Stories.
Essays on the South, its literature, the Negro question, &c., in magazines.
Befo’ de Wa’, (with A. C. Gordon).
On New Found River.
Pastime Stories, [written for “The Drawer”].
Among the Camps, [stories].
In Virginia, [stories in African American dialect].
Two Little Confederates.
Beloved, and other Stories.
Essays on the South, its literature, the Black community, etc., in magazines.
Before the War, (with A. C. Gordon).
On New Found River.
Pastime Stories, [written for “The Drawer”].
Among the Camps, [stories].

Agricultural and Mechanical College of Mississippi.
Agricultural and Mechanical College of Mississippi.
[Pg 421] Mr. Page delineates finely the old Virginia darkey and his dialect, as Mr. Harris does the darkey of the Carolinas and Georgia. There is a marked difference between them.
[Pg 421] Mr. Page clearly describes the old Virginia Black man and his way of speaking, just as Mr. Harris does with the Black man from the Carolinas and Georgia. There is a distinct difference between the two.
“The naturalness of his style, the skill with which he uses seemingly indifferent incidents and sayings to trick out and light up his pictures, the apparently unintentional and therefore most effective touches of pathos, are uncommon.”
“The natural flow of his style, the skillful way he uses seemingly random moments and remarks to enhance and illuminate his scenes, and the seemingly accidental yet most impactful elements of emotion are quite rare.”
MARSE CHAN’S LAST BATTLE.
“Well, jes’ den dey blowed boots an’ saddles, an’ we mounted: an’ de orders come to ride ’roun’ de slope, an’ Marse Chan’s comp’ny wuz de secon’, an’ when we got ’roun’ dyah, we wuz right in it. Hit wuz de wust place ever dis nigger got in. An’ dey said, ‘Charge ’em!’ an’ my king! ef ever you see bullets fly, dey did dat day. Hit wuz jes’ like hail; an’ we wen’ down de slope (I ’long wid de res’) an’ up de hill right to’ds de cannons, an’ de fire wuz so strong dyar (dey had a whole rigiment of infintrys layin’ down dyar onder de cannons) our lines sort o’ broke an’ stop; de cun’l was kilt, an’ I b’lieve dey wuz jes’ ’bout to bre’k all to pieces, when Marse Chan rid up an’ cotch hol’ de fleg, an’ hollers, ‘Foller me!’ and rid strainin’ up de hill ’mong de cannons.
“Well, just then they sounded the boots and saddles, and we mounted up. The orders came to ride around the slope, and Marse Chan’s company was second in line. When we got around there, we were right in it. It was the worst place this guy had ever been in. Then they shouted, ‘Charge them!’ and my goodness! if you ever saw bullets flying, they sure did that day. It was just like hail. We went down the slope (I along with the others) and up the hill towards the cannons, and the fire was so intense (they had a whole regiment of infantry laying down there under the cannons) that our lines kind of broke and stopped. The colonel was killed, and I believe they were just about to fall apart when Marse Chan rode up, caught hold of the flag, and shouted, ‘Follow me!’ as he rode straight up the hill among the cannons.”
“I seen ’im when he went, de sorrel four good lengths ahead o’ ev’ry urr hoss, jes’ like he use’ to be in a fox-hunt, an’ de whole rigiment right arfter ’im. Yo’ ain’ nuvver hear thunder! Fust thing I knowed, de roan roll’ head over heels an’ flung me up ’g’inst de bank, like yo’ chuck a nubbin over ’g’inst de foot o’ de corn pile. An’ dat’s what kep’ me from bein’ kilt, I ’spects. Judy she say she think ’twuz Providence, but I think ’twuz de bank. O’ c’ose, [Pg 422] Providence put de bank dyah, but how come Providence nuver saved Marse Chan?
“I saw him when he left, the sorrel four good lengths ahead of every other horse, just like he used to be in a fox hunt, and the whole regiment right after him. You’ve never heard thunder! The first thing I knew, the roan rolled head over heels and flung me up against the bank, like you throw a cob over against the foot of the corn pile. And that’s what kept me from being killed, I suppose. Judy says she thinks it was Providence, but I think it was the bank. Of course, [Pg 422] Providence put the bank there, but why didn’t Providence save Marse Chan?
“When I look ’roun’ de roan wuz lyin’ dyah by me, stone dead, wid a cannon-ball gone ’mos’ th’oo him, an’ our men had done swep’ dem on t’urr side from de top o’ de hill. ’Twan’ mo’n a minit, de sorrel come gallupin’ back wid his mane flyin’, an’ de rein hangin’ down on one side to his knee. ‘Dyar!’ says I, ‘fo’ God! I ’spects dey done kill Marse Chan, an’ I promised to tek care on him.’
“When I look around, the roan was lying there next to me, stone dead, with a cannonball almost through him, and our men had swept them off to the other side from the top of the hill. Within a minute, the sorrel came galloping back with his mane flying and the reins hanging down on one side to his knee. ‘There!’ I said, ‘For God’s sake! I suspect they’ve killed Marse Chan, and I promised to take care of him.’”
“I jumped up an’ run over de bank, an’ dyar, wid a whole lot o’ dead men, an’ some not dead yit, onder one o’ de guns, wid de fleg still in he han’, an’ a bullet right th’oo he body, lay Marse Chan. I tu’n him over an’ call him, ‘Marse Chan!’ but ’twan’ no use, he wuz done gone home, sho’ ’nuff. I pick ’im up in my arms wid de fleg still in he han’s, an’ toted’ im back jes’ like I did dat day when he wus a baby, an’ ole marster gin ’im to me in my arms, an’ sez he could trus’ me, an’ tell me to tek keer on ’im long ez he lived.
“I jumped up and ran over the bank, and there, among a whole lot of dead men, and some still alive, under one of the guns, with the flag still in his hand, and a bullet right through his body, lay Marse Chan. I turned him over and called out, ‘Marse Chan!’ but it was no use; he was really gone for good. I picked him up in my arms with the flag still in his hands and carried him back just like I did that day when he was a baby, and old master handed him to me in my arms, and said he could trust me, and told me to take care of him for as long as he lived.
“I kyar’d ’im ’way off de battle-fiel’ out de way o’ de balls, an’ I laid ’im down onder a big tree till I could git somebody to ketch the sorrel for me. He wuz cotched arfter a while, an’ I hed some money, so I got some pine plank an’ made a coffin dat evenin’, an’ wrapt Marse Chan’s body up in de fleg, and put ’im in de coffin; but I didn’ nail de top on strong, ’cause I knowed ole missis wan’ see ’im; an’ I got a’ ambulance, an’ set out for home dat night. We reached dyar de nex’ evenin’, arfter travellin’ all dat night an’ all nex’ day.”
“I carried him away from the battlefield to get him out of the line of fire, and I laid him down under a big tree until I could find someone to catch the sorrel for me. He was caught after a while, and I had some money, so I got some pine planks and made a coffin that evening, wrapped Marse Chan’s body up in the flag, and put him in the coffin; but I didn’t nail the top on tightly because I knew old missis would want to see him; and I got an ambulance and set out for home that night. We reached there the next evening after traveling all night and all the next day.”
FOOTNOTE:
MARY NOAILLES MURFREE.
“CHARLES EGBERT CRADDOCK.”
“CHARLES EGBERT CRADDOCK.”
Miss Murfree was born at “Grantlands,” near Murfreesboro, Tennessee, the family home inherited from her great-grandfather, Colonel Hardy Murfree, for whom the town was named. Her youth was spent here and in Nashville, the summers being passed in the Tennessee Mountains: shortly after the Civil War, her father removed to St. Louis, and it was there that she began to write.
Ms. Murfree was born at “Grantlands,” just outside Murfreesboro, Tennessee, the family home passed down from her great-grandfather, Colonel Hardy Murfree, who the town is named after. She spent her childhood here and in Nashville, spending summers in the Tennessee Mountains. Soon after the Civil War, her father moved to St. Louis, and it was there that she started writing.
Her stories are laid mainly in the mountains of Tennessee and describe vividly and truly the people, life, and exquisite scenery of that region.
Her stories are mostly set in the mountains of Tennessee and vividly and accurately describe the people, life, and beautiful scenery of that area.
WORKS.
In the Tennessee Mountains, [short stories].
Down the Ravine.
In the Clouds.
Despot of Broomsedge Cove.
Phantoms of the Foot-Bridge.
Where the Battle Was Fought.
Prophet of the Great Smoky Mountains.
Story of Keedon Bluffs.
In the “Stranger People’s” Country.
In the Tennessee Mountains, [short stories].
Down the Ravine.
In the Clouds.
Despot of Broomsedge Cove.
Phantoms of the Foot-Bridge.
Where the Battle Was Fought.
Prophet of the Great Smoky Mountains.
Story of Keedon Bluffs.
In the “Stranger People’s” Country.
THE “HARNT” THAT WALKS CHILHOWEE.
(From In the Tennessee Mountains.[47])

A Summer and Winter View of the University of Tennessee, Knoxville, Tenn.
A Summer and Winter View of the University of Tennessee, Knoxville, TN.
June had crossed the borders of Tennessee. Even on the summit of Chilhowee Mountain the apples in Peter Giles’ orchard were beginning to redden, and his Indian corn, planted on so steep a declivity that the stalks seemed to have much ado to keep their footing, was crested with tassels and plumed with silk. Among the dense forests, seen by no man’s eye, the elder was flying its creamy banners in honor of June’s coming, and, heard by no man’s ear, the [Pg 425] pink and white bells of the azalea rang out melodies of welcome. . . . . . . .
June had entered Tennessee. Even on top of Chilhowee Mountain, the apples in Peter Giles’ orchard were starting to turn red, and his Indian corn, planted on such a steep slope that the stalks seemed to struggle to stay upright, was topped with tassels and full of silk. Among the thick forests, unseen by anyone, the elder was waving its creamy flowers in celebration of June’s arrival, and, unheard by anyone, the pink and white blossoms of the azalea chimed welcoming melodies. . . . . . . .
Then the two men tilted their chairs against the little porch in front of Peter Giles’ log cabin, and puffed their pipes in silence. The panorama spread out before them showed misty and dreamy among the delicate spiral wreaths of smoke. But was that gossamer-like illusion, lying upon the far horizon, the magic of nicotian, or the vague presence of distant heights? As ridge after ridge came down from the sky in ever-graduating shades of intenser blue, Peter Giles might have told you that this parallel system of enchantment was only “the mountings”; that here was Foxy, and there was Big Injun, and still beyond was another, which he had “hearn tell ran spang up into Virginny.” The sky that bent to clasp this kindred blue was of varying moods. Floods of sunshine submerged Chilhowee in liquid gold, and revealed that dainty outline limned upon the northern horizon; but over the Great Smoky mountains, clouds had gathered and a gigantic rainbow bridged the valley. . . . . . . . . Simon Burney did not speak for a moment. . . . “That’s a likely gal o’ yourn,” he drawled, with an odd constraint in his voice,—“a likely gal, that Clarsie.” . . .
Then the two men leaned their chairs against the small porch in front of Peter Giles' log cabin and quietly puffed their pipes. The view spread out before them appeared misty and dreamlike among the delicate spirals of smoke. But was that gossamer-like illusion resting on the distant horizon the magic of nicotine or the faint outline of far-off mountains? As ridge after ridge descended from the sky in increasingly intense shades of blue, Peter Giles might have told you that this enchanting parallel was just "the mountings"; that here was Foxy, there was Big Injun, and further beyond was another that he had heard mentioned that ran straight up into Virginia. The sky that arched above this kindred blue had shifting moods. Sunlight flooded Chilhowee in liquid gold, revealing the delicate outline on the northern horizon; but over the Great Smoky mountains, clouds had gathered and a gigantic rainbow arched over the valley. . . . . . . . . Simon Burney didn't speak for a moment. . . . “That's a pretty nice girl of yours,” he said slowly, with a peculiar tension in his voice,—“a nice girl, that Clarsie.” . . .
“Yes,” Peter Giles at length replied, “Clarsie air a likely enough gal. But she air mightily sot ter havin’ her own way. An’ ef ’t ain’t give to her peaceable-like, she jes’ takes it, whether or no.”
“Yes,” Peter Giles finally replied, “Clarsie is a pretty likely girl. But she sure is stubborn about getting her way. And if she doesn’t get it peacefully, she just takes it, like it or not.”
This statement, made by one presumably informed on the subject, might have damped the ardor of many a suitor,—for the monstrous truth was dawning on Peter Giles’s mind that suitor was the position to which this slow elderly widower aspired. But Simon Burney, with that odd, [Pg 426] all-pervading constraint still prominently apparent, mildly observed, “Waal, ez much ez I hev seen of her goin’s-on, it ’pears ter me az her way air a mighty good way. An’ it ain’t comical that she likes it.” . . . . . . . The song grew momentarily more distinct: among the leaves there were fugitive glimpses of blue and white, and at last Clarsie appeared, walking lightly along the log, clad in her checked homespun dress, and with a pail upon her head.
This statement, made by someone presumably knowledgeable about the topic, might have discouraged many suitors—because the harsh reality was starting to hit Peter Giles that suitor was exactly the role this slow, elderly widower aimed for. But Simon Burney, with that strange, all-encompassing unease still clearly visible, gently said, “Well, as much as I’ve seen of her behavior, it seems to me her way is a really good way. And it’s not funny that she likes it.” . . . . . . . The song became slightly clearer: among the leaves there were fleeting glimpses of blue and white, and eventually Clarsie appeared, walking gracefully along the log, dressed in her checked homespun dress, with a bucket balanced on her head.
She was a tall lithe girl, with that delicately transparent complexion often seen among the women of these mountains. Her lustreless black hair lay along her forehead without a ripple or a wave; there was something in the expression of her large eyes that suggested those of a deer,—something free, untamable, and yet gentle. “’Tain’t no wonder ter me ez Clarsie is all tuk up with the wild things, an’ critters ginerally,” her mother was wont to say; “she sorter looks like ’em, I’m a-thinkin’.”
She was a tall, slender girl, with that delicately transparent complexion often seen among the women of these mountains. Her dull black hair lay flat against her forehead without a ripple or a wave; there was something in the expression of her large eyes that reminded one of a deer—something free, untamable, and yet gentle. “I’m not surprised that Clarsie is so captivated by wild things and animals in general,” her mother used to say; “she kind of looks like them, I think.”
As she came in sight there was a renewal of that odd constraint in Simon Burney’s face and manner, and he rose abruptly. “Waal,” he said, hastily, going to his horse, a raw-boned sorrel, hitched to the fence, “it’s about time I war a-startin’ home, I reckons.”
As she appeared, Simon Burney’s expression and behavior shifted back to that strange tension, and he got up suddenly. “Well,” he said quickly, heading toward his horse, a lean sorrel tied to the fence, “I guess it’s about time I head home.”
He nodded to his host, who silently nodded in return, and the old horse jogged off with him down the road, as Clarsie entered the house and placed the pail upon a shelf.
He nodded to his host, who silently nodded back, and the old horse trotted off with him down the road, as Clarsie entered the house and set the pail on a shelf.
. . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . .
The breeze freshened, after the sun went down, . . . there were stars in the night besides those known to astronomers; the stellular fire-flies gemmed the black shadows with a fluctuating brilliancy; they circled in and out of the porch, and touched the leaves above Clarsie’s head with quivering points of light. A steadier and [Pg 427] an intenser gleam was advancing along the road, and the sound of languid footsteps came with it; the aroma of tobacco graced the atmosphere, and a tall figure walked up to the gate.
The breeze picked up after the sun set. There were stars in the night beyond those known to astronomers; the twinkling fireflies decorated the dark shadows with a shimmering brilliance. They flitted in and out of the porch, brushing the leaves above Clarsie’s head with flickering points of light. A steadier and brighter glow was approaching along the road, accompanied by the sound of slow footsteps; the scent of tobacco filled the air as a tall figure walked up to the gate.
“Come in, come in,” said Peter Giles, rising, and tendering the guest a chair. “Ye air Tom Pratt, ez well ez I kin make out by this light. Waal, Tom, we hain’t furgot ye sence ye done been hyar.”
“Come in, come in,” said Peter Giles, standing up and offering the guest a chair. “You’re Tom Pratt, as far as I can tell by this light. Well, Tom, we haven’t forgotten you since you were here.”
. . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . .
The young man took leave presently, in great depression of spirits. . . . Clarsie ascended the ladder to a nook in the roof which she called her room.
The young man left shortly after, feeling really down. . . . Clarsie climbed the ladder to a spot in the roof that she referred to as her room.
For the first time in her life her slumber was fitful and restless, long intervals of wakefulness alternating with snatches of fantastic dreams. . . . And then her mind reverted to Tom Pratt, to old Simon Burney, and to her mother’s emphatic and oracular declaration that widowers are in league with Satan, and that the girls upon whom they cast the eye of supernatural fascination have no choice in the matter. “I wish I knowed ef that thar sayin’ war true,” she murmured, her face still turned to the western spurs, and the moon sinking slowly toward them.
For the first time in her life, her sleep was restless and disturbed, with long stretches of wakefulness mixed with bits of strange dreams. And then her thoughts turned to Tom Pratt, old Simon Burney, and her mother’s strong and wise words that widowers are in league with the devil, and that the girls who catch their supernatural interest have no say in the matter. “I wish I knew if that saying was true,” she murmured, her face still turned toward the western hills, as the moon slowly sank toward them.
With a sudden resolution she rose to her feet. She knew a way of telling fortunes which was, according to tradition, infallible, and she determined to try it, and ease her mind as to her future. Now was the propitious moment. “I hev always hearn that it won’t come true ’thout ye try it jes’ before daybreak, an’ kneelin’ down at the forks of the road.” She hesitated a moment and listened intently. “They’d never git done a-laffin’ at me, ef they fund it out,” she thought. . . . [She went out into the road.] She fixed her eyes upon the mystic sphere dropping down the sky, knelt among the azaleas at the forks of the [Pg 428] road, and repeated the time-honored invocation: “Ef I’m a-goin’ ter marry a young man, whistle, Bird, whistle. Ef I’m a-goin’ ter marry an old man, low, Cow, low. Ef I ain’t a-goin’ ter marry nobody, knock, Death, knock.”
With a sudden decision, she stood up. She knew a way to tell fortunes that was considered foolproof by tradition, and she decided to give it a try to ease her worries about her future. Now was the perfect time. “I’ve always heard that it won’t come true if you don’t do it just before dawn, kneeling at the fork in the road.” She paused for a moment and listened closely. “They’d never stop laughing at me if they found out,” she thought. . . . [She walked out to the road.] She focused her gaze on the mysterious star dropping down in the sky, knelt among the azaleas at the fork of the road, and recited the traditional invocation: “If I’m going to marry a young man, whistle, Bird, whistle. If I’m going to marry an old man, low, Cow, low. If I’m not going to marry anyone, knock, Death, knock.”
There was a prolonged silence in the matutinal freshness and perfume of the woods. She raised her head, and listened attentively. No chirp of half-awakened bird, no tapping of wood-pecker or the mysterious death-watch; but from far along the dewy aisles of the forest, the ungrateful Spot that Clarsie had fed more faithfully than herself, lifted up her voice, and set the echoes vibrating. Clarsie, however, had hardly time for a pang of disappointment.
There was a long silence in the fresh morning air and scent of the woods. She lifted her head and listened closely. There wasn't a chirp from any half-awake birds, no tapping from woodpeckers, or the eerie sound of the death-watch; but from far down the dewy paths of the forest, the ungrateful Spot that Clarsie had cared for more than herself, raised her voice and made the echoes ring. Clarsie, however, barely had time to feel disappointed.
While she still knelt among the azaleas, her large deer-like eyes were suddenly dilated with terror. From around the curve of the road came the quick beat of hastening footsteps, the sobbing sound of panting breath, and between her and the sinking moon there passed an attenuated one-armed figure, with a pallid sharpened face, outlined for a moment on its brilliant disk, and dreadful starting eyes, and quivering open mouth. It disappeared in an instant among the shadows of the laurel, and Clarsie, with a horrible fear clutching at her heart, sprang to her feet. . . . the ghost stood before her. She could not nerve herself to run past him, and he was directly in her way homeward.
While she was still kneeling among the azaleas, her large, deer-like eyes suddenly widened with fear. From around the curve of the road came the fast sound of hurried footsteps, the ragged sound of gasping breaths, and between her and the sinking moon passed a thin, one-armed figure with a pale, sharp face, briefly outlined against the bright backdrop, with horrifying, bulging eyes and a trembling open mouth. It vanished in an instant among the shadows of the laurel, and Clarsie, gripped by a terrible fear, jumped to her feet... the ghost stood before her. She couldn't bring herself to run past him, and he was right in her way home.
. . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . .
“Ye do ez ye air bid, or it’ll be the worse for ye,” said the “harnt” in a quivering shrill tone. “Thar’s hunger in the nex’ worl’ ez well ez in this, an’ ye bring me some vittles hyar this time ter-morrer, an’ don’t ye tell nobody ye hev seen me, nuther, or it’ll be the worse for ye.” . . .
“Do as I say, or it’ll be bad for you,” said the ghost in a trembling, high-pitched voice. “There’s hunger in the next world just like there is in this one, and you better bring me some food here this time tomorrow, and don’t tell anyone you’ve seen me, or it’ll be the worse for you.”
The next morning, before the moon sank, Clarsie, with a tin pail in her hand, went to meet the ghost at the appointed [Pg 429] place. . . . . . Morning was close at hand. . . . . . the leaves fell into abrupt commotion, and he was standing in the road, beside her. He did not speak, but watched her with an eager, questioning intentness, as she placed the contents of the pail upon the moss at the roadside. “I’m a-comin’ agin ter-morrer,” she said, gently. . . . Then she slowly walked along her misty way in the dim light of the coming dawn. There was a footstep in the road behind her; she thought it was the ghost once more. She turned, and met Simon Burney, face to face. His rod was on his shoulder, and a string of fish was in his hand.
The next morning, before the moon set, Clarsie, with a tin pail in her hand, went to meet the ghost at the agreed spot [Pg 429]. Morning was almost here. The leaves rustled suddenly, and he was standing in the road, next to her. He didn’t say anything, just watched her with eager, questioning intensity as she emptied the pail's contents onto the moss by the roadside. “I’ll be back again tomorrow,” she said softly. Then she slowly continued down her misty path in the dim light of the approaching dawn. She heard footsteps behind her; she thought it was the ghost again. She turned around and came face to face with Simon Burney. He had a fishing rod on his shoulder and a string of fish in his hand.
“Ye air a-doin’ wrongful, Clarsie,” he said sternly. “It air agin the law fur folks ter feed an’ shelter them ez is a-runnin’ from jestice. An’ ye’ll git yerself inter trouble. Other folks will find ye out, besides me, an’ then the sheriff ’ll be up hyar arter ye.”
“You're doing something wrong, Clarsie,” he said seriously. “It’s against the law for people to feed and shelter those who are running from justice. And you’ll get yourself in trouble. Other people will find out, not just me, and then the sheriff will be up here after you.”
The tears rose to Clarsie’s eyes. This prospect was infinitely more terrifying than the awful doom which follows the horror of a ghost’s speech. “I can’t help it,” she said, however, doggedly swinging the pail back and forth. “I can’t gin my consent ter starvin’ of folks, even if they air a-hidin’ an’ a-runnin’ from jestice.” . . . .
The tears welled up in Clarsie’s eyes. This situation was way more terrifying than the awful fate that comes after hearing a ghost speak. “I can’t help it,” she said, stubbornly swinging the pail back and forth. “I can’t agree to let people starve, even if they’re hiding and running from justice.”
FOOTNOTE:
DANSKE DANDRIDGE.
1859= ——.
1859= ——.
Mrs. Dandridge was born in Copenhagen, when her father, Honorable Henry Bedinger, was minister to Denmark. In 1877 she was married to Mr. Stephen Dandridge of Shepherdstown, West Virginia. Her first name, Danske, is the pretty Danish word for Dane, and is pronounced in two syllables.
Mrs. Dandridge was born in Copenhagen, when her father, Honorable Henry Bedinger, was the minister to Denmark. In 1877, she married Mr. Stephen Dandridge from Shepherdstown, West Virginia. Her first name, Danske, is the lovely Danish word for Dane and is pronounced in two syllables.
WORKS.
Joy, and other Poems.
Joy and Other Poems.
Mrs. Dandridge’s poems are as dainty and airy as if the elves themselves had led her to their bowers and discovered to her their secrets; and this is truly what her poetic sense has done, for the poet is a seer and singer of the secrets of nature.
Mrs. Dandridge’s poems are as delicate and light as if the elves themselves had guided her to their hidden places and revealed their secrets; and this is exactly what her poetic sense has achieved, for the poet is a visionary and vocalist of nature’s mysteries.
THE SPIRIT AND THE WOOD SPARROW.
(From Joy, and other Poems.[48])
The place was very nice; And from a snow cloud An air spirit Fell to the ground below. It was a place untouched by humans,
Just where I believe it's only known to God.
The vibe, for a bit, Because of freshly made beauty Just smiled; Then the smiling turned into a song,
As he sang, he played. On a moonbeam-wired cithole
Shaped like a soul.
Save one little sparrow from the woods,
That song to listen to. This, in a leafy tree,
Heard everything, and got it
As much as a little sparrow could With compassion.
It was a beautiful sight That spring morning,
When on the lonely hill, [Pg 431] The spirit took a moment to sing,
Then soared through the air Still soaring in the air.
And the timid bird, Who all heard,
Immediately began To practice the beautiful tune; Again and again; Though unclear and blurry,
He tried every word,
Until he heard the final distant sounds that faded away Like the soft chimes of a fairy bell.
My soul is weighed down by the burden. To the eternal Throne;
To kneel in gratitude and prayer,
And find new faith, love, and patience there.
FOOTNOTE:
AMÉLIE RIVES CHANLER.
1863= ——.
1863= ——.
Mrs. Chanler, or Amélie Rives as she still styles herself in writing, was born in Richmond, Virginia, but passed her early life at the family place in Albemarle County, called “Castle Hill.” She is a granddaughter of William Cabell Rives, once minister to France and author of “Life of Madison”; and her grandmother, Mrs. Judith Walker Rives, was a woman of much ability, and left some writings entitled “Home and the World,” and “Residence in Europe.”
Mrs. Chandler, or Amélie Rives as she still refers to herself in writing, was born in Richmond, Virginia, but spent her early years at the family estate in Albemarle County, called “Castle Hill.” She is the granddaughter of William Cabell Rives, who once served as minister to France and wrote “Life of Madison.” Her grandmother, Mrs. Judith Walker Rives, was a highly capable woman and left behind some writings titled “Home and the World” and “Residence in Europe.”
She was married in 1888 to Mr. John Armstrong Chanler of New York and has since spent much time in Paris, studying painting for which she has as great fondness as for writing.
She got married in 1888 to Mr. John Armstrong Chanler from New York and has since spent a lot of time in Paris, studying painting, which she loves just as much as writing.
[Pg 432] Her first stories were written in the style of the time of Shakspere; the best of them is “Farrier Lass o’ Piping Pebworth.” They created a sensation as they came out and were said to be the work of a girl under twenty. She has also written stories of Virginia life and of modern times; besides poems, and dramas, in which last her talents seem to reach a higher plane than in any other kind of writing.
[Pg 432] Her first stories were written in the style of Shakespeare's era; the best of them is “Farrier Lass o’ Piping Pebworth.” They made quite an impression when they were released and were said to be the work of a girl under twenty. She has also written stories about life in Virginia and more modern times; in addition to poems and plays, where her talents seem to shine even more than in her other writing.
WORKS.
A Brother to Dragons.
Farrier Lass o’ Piping Pebworth.
Virginia of Virginia.
The Quick or the Dead?
According to St. John.
Athelwold, [drama].
Barbara Dering, [sequel to The Quick or the Dead?]
Nurse Crumpet Tells the Story.
Story of Arnon.
Inja.
Witness of the Sun.
Herod and Mariamne, [drama].
Poems, [scattered in magazines].
Tanis, the Sang-Digger.
A Brother to Dragons.
Farrier Lass of Piping Pebworth.
Virginia of Virginia.
The Quick or the Dead?
According to St. John.
Athelwold, [drama].
Barbara Dering, [sequel to The Quick or the Dead?]
Nurse Crumpet Tells the Story.
Story of Arnon.
Inja.
Witness of the Sun.
Herod and Mariamne, [drama].
Poems, [scattered in magazines].
Tanis, the Sang-Digger.
TANIS.
(From Tanis, the Sang-Digger.[49])
From Tanis, the Sang-Digger. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Gilman was driving along one of the well-kept turnpikes that wind about the Warm Springs Valley. He recognized the austere and solemn beauty that hemmed him in from the far-off outer world; but at the same time he was contrasting it with the sea-coast of his native State, Massachusetts, and a certain creeping homesickness began to rise about his heart.
Gilman was driving along one of the well-maintained highways that weave through the Warm Springs Valley. He appreciated the stark and serious beauty that surrounded him, separating him from the distant outside world; but at the same time, he was comparing it to the coastline of his home state, Massachusetts, and a sense of homesickness started to creep into his heart.

Model School, Peabody Normal College.
Model School, Peabody College.
In addition to this, he had left his delicate wife suffering with an acute neuralgic headache, and also saddened by a yearning for the picturesque old farm-house in which he had been born, and where they had lived during the first year of marriage. The trap which Gilman drove was filled with surveying instruments, and, as he turned into the rough mountain road, which led towards the site of the new railway for which he was now prospecting, the smaller ones [Pg 434] began to rattle together and slide from the seat beside him. Finally, as the cart slipped against a stone, the level bounced into a puddle. He was about to jump out when a bold, ringing voice called to him:
In addition to this, he had left his sensitive wife dealing with a severe headache, and also feeling nostalgic for the charming old farmhouse where he was born and where they had lived during their first year of marriage. The trap that Gilman drove was loaded with surveying tools, and as he turned onto the bumpy mountain road leading to the site of the new railway he was surveying, the smaller tools [Pg 434] began to rattle and slide off the seat beside him. Finally, as the cart bumped against a stone, the level fell into a puddle. He was about to jump out when a bold, clear voice called to him:
“Set still—A’ll pick hit up.”
"Stay still—I’ll pick it up."
Then a figure slid down the rocky bank at his right, her one garment wrinkling from her bare, sturdy legs during the performance.
Then a figure slid down the rocky bank to his right, her one piece of clothing wrinkling against her bare, strong legs as she moved.
Gilman had never seen anything like her in his thirty years of varied experience.
Gilman had never encountered anyone like her in his thirty years of diverse experience.
She was very tall. A curtain of rough, glittering curls hung to her knees. Her face, clear with that clearness which only a mountain wind can bring, was white as a seagull’s breast, except where a dark, yet vivid pink melted into the blue veins on her temples and throat. Her round, fresh lips, smooth as a peony-leaf, were parted in a wide laugh, over teeth large and yellow-white, like the grains on an ear of corn. She wore a loose tunic of blue-gray stuff, which reached to the middle of her legs, covered with grass stains and patches of mould. Her bare feet, somewhat broadened by walking, were well-shaped, the great toe standing apart from the others, the strong, round ankles, although scratched and bruised, perfectly symmetrical. Her arms, bare almost to the shoulder, were like those with which in imagination we complete the Milo. Eyes, round and colored like the edges of broken glass, looked out boldly from under her long black eyebrows. Her nose was straight and well cut, but set impertinently.
She was really tall. A cascade of wild, sparkling curls flowed down to her knees. Her face, bright with that clarity that only a mountain breeze can give, was as white as a seagull’s breast, except where a deep, vivid pink blended into the blue veins on her temples and throat. Her round, fresh lips, smooth like a peony leaf, were open in a wide laugh, revealing large, yellow-white teeth, resembling the grains on an ear of corn. She wore a loose tunic made of blue-gray fabric that reached the middle of her legs, covered in grass stains and patches of mold. Her bare feet, slightly broadened from walking, were well-shaped, with the big toe set apart from the others, and her strong, round ankles, although scratched and bruised, were perfectly symmetrical. Her arms, bare almost to the shoulders, resembled those with which we imagine completing the Milo. Her eyes, round and colored like the edges of shattered glass, looked boldly from beneath her long black eyebrows. Her nose was straight and well-defined, but had a slightly brazen angle.
As she picked up the muddy level she laughed boisterously and wiped it on her frock.
As she picked up the muddy level, she laughed loudly and wiped it on her dress.
“Thank you,” said Gilman, and then, after a second’s hesitation, added: “Where are you going? Perhaps I can give you a lift on your way? Will you get in?”
“Thanks,” said Gilman, and then, after a moment’s hesitation, added: “Where are you headed? Maybe I can give you a ride? Will you get in?”
[Pg 435] “Well, a done keer ef a do,” she said, still staring at him.
[Pg 435] “Well, that's just how it is,” she said, still staring at him.
She got in and took the level on her knee, then burst out laughing again—
She got in and rested the level on her knee, then started laughing again—
“A reckon yuh wonders what a’m a haw-hawin’ at?” she asked, suddenly. “Well, a’ll tell yuh! ’Tiz case a feels jess like this hyuh contrapshun o’ yourn. A haint hed a bite sence five this mawnin’, and a’ve got a bubble in th’ middle o’ me, a ken tell yuh!”
“Aren't you curious about what I'm talking about?” she asked suddenly. “Well, I'll tell you! It’s because I feel just like this contraption of yours. I haven’t had a bite to eat since five this morning, and I’ve got a bubble in the middle of me, I can tell you!”
She opened her flexible mouth almost to her ears, showing both rows of speckless teeth, and roaring mirthfully again.
She opened her mouth wide, almost to her ears, displaying both rows of perfectly white teeth, and laughed heartily once more.
“I’ve got some sandwiches, here—won’t you have one?” said Gilman.
“I’ve got some sandwiches here—would you like one?” said Gilman.
“Dunno—what be they?” she asked, rather suspiciously, eyeing him sidewise.
“Don’t know—what are they?” she asked, a bit suspiciously, glancing at him from the side.
He explained to her, and she accepted one, tearing from it a huge semi-circle, which she held in her cheek while exclaiming:
He explained it to her, and she accepted one, tearing off a large semi-circle, which she held in her cheek while exclaiming:
“Murder! hain’t that good, though? D’yuh eat them things ev’y day? Yuh looks hit! You’re a real fine-lookin’ feller—mos’ ez good-lookin’ ez Bill.”
“Murder! Isn’t that something, though? Do you eat those things every day? You look great! You’re a really good-looking guy—almost as good-looking as Bill.”
“Who is Bill?” asked Gilman, much interested in this, his first conversation with a genuine savage.
“Who is Bill?” asked Gilman, really curious about this, his first conversation with a real savage.
“Bill? he’s muh pard, an’ muh brother, too. I come down hyuh tuh git him a drink o’ water, but a hain’t foun’ a spring yit.”
“Bill? He's my buddy, and my brother, too. I came down here to get him a drink of water, but I haven't found a spring yet.”
“No, there isn’t one in several miles,” said Gilman.
“No, there isn’t one for several miles,” said Gilman.
“Hyuh!” she cried. “Lemme git out.” . . . And she was out, with the bound of a deer. “You g’long,” she said; “a’m sorry a rode this far wi’ you. You’ll larf ’bout muh bar foots, an’ this hyuh rag o’ mine, wi’ them po’ white trash an’ niggers. Whar you fum, anyhow? You hain’t a Fuginia feller. A kin tell by yo’ talk. You called [Pg 436] roots ‘ruts’ jess now, an’ yuh said we’d ‘sun’ be whar them other fellers be. Whar you fum?”
“Hyuh!” she shouted. “Let me get out.” . . . And she was out, jumping like a deer. “You just go on,” she said; “I’m sorry I rode this far with you. You’ll laugh about my bare feet and this rag of mine, with those poor white folks and Black people. Where are you from, anyway? You aren’t a Virginia guy. I can tell by your accent. You called [Pg 436] roots ‘ruts’ just now, and you said we’d ‘sun’ be where those other guys are. Where are you from?”
“From Massachusetts,” said Gilman.
“From Massachusetts,” Gilman said.
“S’that another langidge fuh some name a knows?”
“S’that another language for some name I know?”
“No—it’s the real name of another State.”
“No—it’s actually the real name of another state.”
“Well, hit’s ’nuff tuh twis’ a body’s tongue, fuh life, so a done blame yuh s’much fuh yo’ funny talk. Mawnin’.” And she began to swing herself upon a great lichen-crested boulder by the roadside. . . . . .
“Well, it's enough to twist a person's tongue, for life, so I can't blame you too much for your funny talk. Morning.” And she started to swing herself on a big lichen-covered boulder by the roadside.
Gilman was naturally curious as to the type of the young barbarian whom he had met on his drive to Black Creek, and, during a pause in his work, he told a young fellow named Watkins of his adventure, and asked him to what class the girl belonged.
Gilman was naturally curious about the kind of young barbarian he had encountered on his drive to Black Creek, so during a break in his work, he shared his experience with a young guy named Watkins and asked him which class the girl belonged to.
“I reckon, sir, she was a sang-digger,” said Watkins, laughing. “They’re a awful wild lot, mostly bad as they make ’em, with no more idea of right an’ wrong than a lot o’ ground-horgs.”
“I think, sir, she was a songbird,” said Watkins, laughing. “They’re a really wild bunch, mostly as bad as they come, with no more sense of right and wrong than a bunch of groundhogs.”
“But what is a ‘sang-digger’?” asked Gilman, more and more curious.
“But what’s a ‘sang-digger’?” Gilman asked, growing increasingly curious.
“Well, sir, sang, or ginseng, ez the real name is, is a sorter root that grows thick in the mountains about here. They make some sorter medicine outer it. I’ve chawed it myself for heartburn. It’s right paying, too—sang-digging is, sir; you ken git at least a dollar a pound for it, an’ sometimes you ken dig ten pounds in a day, but that’s right seldom. Two or three pounds a day is doin’ well. They’re a awful low set, sir, sang-diggers is. We call ’em ‘snakes’ hereabouts, ’cause they don’t have no place to live cep’in’ in winter, and then they go off somewhere or ruther, to their huts. But in the summer and early autumn they stop where night ketches ’em, an’ light a fire an’ sleep ’round it. They cert’n’y are a bad lot, sir. They’ll steal a sheep or a horse [Pg 437] ez quick ez winkin’. Why, t’want a year ago that they stole a mighty pretty mare o’ mine, that I set a heap by, an’ rid off her tail an’ mane a-tearin’ through the brush with her. She got loose somehow an’ come back to me. But they stole two horses for ole Mr. Hawkins, down near Fallin’ Springs, an’ he a’in’t been able to git ’em back. There’s awful murders an’ villainies done by ’em. But some o’ them sang-digger gals is awful pretty. . . . Yes, sir, I reckon she was a sang-digger, sure enough.”
“Well, sir, sang, or ginseng as it’s really called, is a type of root that grows thick in the mountains around here. They make some sort of medicine out of it. I’ve chewed it myself for heartburn. It pays well, too—sang-digging does; you can get at least a dollar a pound for it, and sometimes you can dig ten pounds in a day, but that's pretty rare. Two or three pounds a day is doing well. The sang-diggers are a really low bunch, sir. We call them 'snakes' around here because they have no place to live except in the winter, and then they go off somewhere to their huts. But in the summer and early autumn, they stay wherever night catches them, and light a fire and sleep around it. They’re definitely a bad lot, sir. They’ll steal a sheep or a horse as quick as a wink. Why, it was just a year ago that they stole a beautiful mare of mine that I cared a lot about, and tore off her tail and mane as they rushed through the brush with her. She somehow got loose and came back to me. But they stole two horses from old Mr. Hawkins down near Fallin’ Springs, and he hasn’t been able to get them back. There are awful murders and villainies committed by them. But some of those sang-digger girls are really pretty. . . . Yes, sir, I think she was definitely a sang-digger.”
[This wild creature of the woods was treated kindly by Gilman and his wife, and she finally sacrificed herself to save Mrs. Gilman.]
[This wild creature of the woods was treated kindly by Gilman and his wife, and she ultimately gave herself up to save Mrs. Gilman.]
FOOTNOTE:
GRACE KING.
Grace King was born in New Orleans, the daughter of William W. King, and has made a reputation as a writer of short stories depicting Creole life. Her “Balcony Stories” are like pictures in their vivid intensity.
Grace King was born in New Orleans, the daughter of William W. King, and has built a reputation as a writer of short stories that capture Creole life. Her “Balcony Stories” are like vibrant pictures in their intensity.
WORKS.
Monsieur Motte.
Earthlings.
Balcony Stories.
Bonne Maman.
Bayou L’Ombre.
History of Louisiana.
Monsieur Motte.
Earthlings.
Balcony Stories.
Good Grandma.
Shadow Bayou.
History of Louisiana.
LA GRANDE DEMOISELLE.
A BALCONY STORY.
A Balcony Story.
(From the Century Magazine,[50] Jan., 1893.)
That was what she was called by everybody as soon as she was seen or described. Her name, besides baptismal titles, was Idalie Sainte Foy Mortemart des Islets. When she came into society, in the brilliant little world of New [Pg 438] Orleans, it was the event of the season, and after she came in, whatever she did became also events. Whether she went, or did not go; what she said, or did not say; what she wore, and did not wear—all these became important matters of discussion, quoted as much or more than what the President said, or the governor thought. And in those days, the days of ’59, New Orleans was not, as it is now, a one-heiress place, but it may be said that one could find heiresses then as one finds type-writing girls now.
That was what everyone called her as soon as they saw or talked about her. Her full name, besides her baptismal ones, was Idalie Sainte Foy Mortemart des Islets. When she entered society in the vibrant little world of New Orleans, it was the highlight of the season, and after she arrived, everything she did became a big deal. Whether she went somewhere or not, what she said or didn't say, what she wore or didn't wear—these all became hot topics of conversation, discussed as much or more than what the President said or what the governor thought. And back in those days, in '59, New Orleans wasn’t just about one heiress; it could be said that heiresses were as common as typists are today.
Mademoiselle Idalie received her birth and what education she had on her parent’s plantation, the famed old Reine Sainte Foy place, and it is no secret that, like the ancient kings of France, her birth exceeded her education.
Mademoiselle Idalie was born and received whatever education she had on her parents' plantation, the famous old Reine Sainte Foy place, and it's no secret that, like the ancient kings of France, her birth was greater than her education.
It was a plantation, the Reine Sainte Foy, the richness and luxury of which are really well described in those perfervid pictures of tropical life, at one time the passion of philanthropic imaginations, excited and exciting over the horrors of slavery. Although these pictures were then often accused of being purposely exaggerated, they seem now to fall short of, instead of surpassing, the truth. Stately walls, acres of roses, miles of oranges, unmeasured fields of cane, colossal sugar-house—they were all there, and all the rest of it, with the slaves, slaves, slaves everywhere, whole villages of negro cabins. And there were also, most noticeable to the natural, as well as visionary eye—there were the ease, idleness, extravagance, self-indulgence, pomp, pride, arrogance, in short the whole enumeration, the moral sine qua non, as some people considered it, of the wealthy slaveholder of aristocratic descent and tastes.
It was a plantation, the Reine Sainte Foy, the richness and luxury of which are really well described in those vivid depictions of tropical life, once the obsession of well-meaning folks, stirred up by the horrors of slavery. Although these depictions were often accused of being overly exaggerated, they now seem to fall short of, rather than exceed, the truth. Grand walls, acres of roses, miles of orange trees, endless fields of sugarcane, a massive sugar mill—they were all there, along with everything else, with slaves, slaves, slaves everywhere, entire communities of black cabins. And there was also, most noticeable to both the ordinary and the imaginative observer—there was the ease, idleness, extravagance, self-indulgence, pomp, pride, arrogance, in short, the whole list, the moral sine qua non, as some people saw it, of the wealthy slaveholder of aristocratic background and tastes.
What Mademoiselle Idalie cared to learn she studied, what she did not she ignored; and she followed the same simple rule untrammeled in her eating, drinking, dressing, and comportment generally; and whatever discipline may have been [Pg 439] exercised on the place, either in fact or fiction, most assuredly none of it, even so much as in a threat, ever attainted her sacred person. When she was just turned sixteen, Mademoiselle Idalie made up her mind to go into society. Whether she was beautiful or not, it is hard to say. It is almost impossible to appreciate properly the beauty of the rich, the very rich. The unfettered development, the limitless choice of accessories, the confidence, the self-esteem, the sureness of expression, the simplicity of purpose, the ease of execution,—all these produce a certain effect of beauty behind which one really cannot get to measure length of nose, or brilliancy of the eye. This much can be said; there was nothing in her that positively contradicted any assumption of beauty on her part, or credit of it on the part of others. She was very tall and very thin with small head, long neck, black eyes, and abundant straight black hair,—for which her hair-dresser deserved more praise than she,—good teeth of course, and a mouth that, even in prayer, talked nothing but commands; that is about all she had en fait d’ornements, as the modistes say. It may be added that she walked as if the Reine Sainte Foy plantation extended over the whole earth, and the soil of it were too vile for her tread.
What Mademoiselle Idalie wanted to learn, she studied; what she didn’t care about, she ignored. She applied this straightforward approach to her eating, drinking, dressing, and general behavior, and no amount of discipline, whether real or imagined, ever touched her sacred self. When she turned sixteen, Mademoiselle Idalie decided it was time to enter society. It’s hard to say whether she was beautiful or not. Appreciating the beauty of the very rich is almost impossible. Their unrestricted development, endless choices of accessories, confidence, self-esteem, assured expressions, clear intentions, and effortless execution all create an impression of beauty that makes it difficult to really assess the length of her nose or the brightness of her eyes. One can say this much: there was nothing about her that outright contradicted any claims of her beauty or anyone’s perception of it. She was very tall and very thin, with a small head, long neck, black eyes, and straight black hair—credit for which her hairdresser deserved more than she did—along with decent teeth and a mouth that, even while praying, spoke only commands. That’s about all she had in terms of adornment, as the fashion designers would say. It could also be noted that she walked as if the Reine Sainte Foy plantation covered the entire earth, and the ground was too unworthy for her to step on.
Of course she did not buy her toilets in New Orleans. Everything was ordered from Paris, and came as regularly through the custom-house as the modes and robes to the milliners. She was furnished by a certain house there, just as one of a royal family would be at the present day. As this had lasted from her layette up to her sixteenth year, it may be imagined what took place when she determined to make her début. Then it was literally, not metaphorically, carte blanche, at least so it got to the ears of society. She [Pg 440] took a sheet of note-paper, wrote the date at the top, added “I make my début in November,” signed her name at the extreme end of the sheet, addressed it to her dressmaker in Paris, and sent it. . . . . .
Of course she didn't buy her toilets in New Orleans. Everything was ordered from Paris and came through customs just as regularly as the styles and dresses delivered to the milliners. She was supplied by a certain boutique there, just like a member of a royal family would be today. Since this had been happening from her layette until her sixteenth year, you can imagine the scene when she decided to make her debut. Then it was literally, not just figuratively, carte blanche, at least that’s what society heard. She took a sheet of stationery, wrote the date at the top, added “I’m making my debut in November,” signed her name at the bottom of the sheet, addressed it to her dressmaker in Paris, and sent it. . . . . . .
That she was admired, raved about, loved even, goes without saying. After the first month she held the refusal of half the beaux of New Orleans. Men did absurd, undignified, preposterous things for her: and she? Love? Marry? The idea never occurred to her. She treated the most exquisite of her pretenders no better than she treated her Paris gowns, for the matter of that. She could not even bring herself to listen to a proposal patiently; whistling to her dogs, in the middle of the most ardent protestations, or jumping up and walking away with a shrug of the shoulders, and a “Bah!”
That she was admired, talked about, and even loved goes without saying. After the first month, she had turned down half the eligible bachelors of New Orleans. Men did ridiculous, undignified, and outrageous things for her: and her? Love? Marriage? The thought never crossed her mind. She treated even the most charming of her suitors no better than her Paris gowns. She couldn’t even force herself to listen to a proposal without checking out; she would whistle to her dogs in the middle of the most passionate declarations or just get up and walk away with a shrug and a “Bah!”
Well! every one knows what happened after ’59. There is no need to repeat. The history of one is the history of all. . . . . . . . .
Well! Everyone knows what happened after '59. There's no need to repeat it. The history of one is the history of all. . . . . . . . .
It might have been ten years according to some calculations, or ten eternities,—the heart and the almanac never agree about time,—but one morning old Champigny (they used to call him Champignon) was walking along his levee front . . . when he saw a figure approaching. He had to stop to look at it, for it was worth while. The head was hidden by a green barege veil, which the showers had plentifully besprinkled with dew; a tall thin figure. . . . She was the teacher of the colored school some three or four miles away. “Ah,” thought Champigny, “some Northern lady on a mission.” . . . Old Champigny could not get over it that he had never seen her before. But he must have seen her, and, with his abstraction and old age, not have noticed [Pg 441] her, for he found out from the negroes that she had been teaching four or five years there. And he found out also—how, it is not important—that she was Idalie Sainte Foy Mortemart des Islets. La grande demoiselle! He had never known her in the old days, owing to his uncomplimentary attitude toward women, but he knew of her, of course, and of her family. . . . .
It might have been ten years by some estimates, or ten lifetimes—the heart and the calendar never agree on time—but one morning, old Champigny (they used to call him Champignon) was walking along his levee when he saw a figure approaching. He had to stop to take a look since it was worth it. The head was covered with a green barege veil, which the rain had generously sprinkled with dew; a tall, thin figure. She was the teacher of the colored school about three or four miles away. “Ah,” thought Champigny, “some Northern lady on a mission.” Old Champigny couldn’t believe he had never seen her before. But he must have seen her, and with his absent-mindedness and old age, just hadn’t noticed her, because he found out from the locals that she had been teaching there for four or five years. He also found out—how, it’s not important—that she was Idalie Sainte Foy Mortemart des Islets. La grande demoiselle! He had never known her in the old days due to his unflattering attitude towards women, but he knew of her, of course, and her family.
Only the good God himself knows what passed in Champigny’s mind on the subject. We know only the results. He went and married la grande demoiselle. How? Only the good God knows that too.
Only God knows what was going through Champigny's mind on the subject. We only know the outcome. He went and married la grande demoiselle. How? Only God knows that as well.
FOOTNOTE:
WAITMAN BARBE.
1864= ——.
1864= ——.
Waitman Barbe was born at Morgantown, West Virginia, and educated at the State University in that town. Since the year 1884 he has been engaged in editorial and literary pursuits, being now editor of the Daily State Journal. He has already made a reputation as a speaker on literary and educational topics: and his poems, first appearing in periodicals, have now been collected into a volume called “Ashes and Incense,” the first edition of which was exhausted in six months. It “has put him among the foremost of the young American poets.” Edmund Clarence Stedman says of it: “There is real poetry in the book—a voice worth owning and exercising. I am struck with the beauty and feeling of the lyrics which I have read—such, for example, as the stanzas on Lanier and ‘The Comrade Hills.’”
Waitman Barbe was born in Morgantown, West Virginia, and studied at the State University in that city. Since 1884, he has been involved in editorial and literary work, and he is currently the editor of the Daily State Journal. He has already gained a reputation as a speaker on literary and educational issues, and his poems, which first appeared in various publications, have now been compiled into a book titled “Ashes and Incense,” the first edition of which sold out in six months. It “has established him as one of the leading young American poets.” Edmund Clarence Stedman remarks: “There is genuine poetry in the book—a voice worth having and nurturing. I am impressed with the beauty and emotion of the lyrics I've read—such as the stanzas on Lanier and ‘The Comrade Hills.’”
WORKS.
Ashes and Incense.
Ashes and incense.
SIDNEY LANIER.
(From Ashes and Incense.[51])
As beautiful as any southern morning That wakes to charm the eager hills,
Your life was surrounded by troubles. As ruthless as any northern night;
Yet you made it as your "Sunrise" bright.
Was a companion with the farthest star above. The marsh bloomed just for you,—
And it will always remain in bloom!
Its slow tide will from now on always carry It didn't have any charm until your day.
With more flowers in her trembling hands Since you suffered and sang!
So, I bring this to your beloved grave
One little rose, not much compared to everything else. The flowers that fell from your generous hand.
FOOTNOTE:
MADISON CAWEIN.
1865= ——.
1865= ——.
Madison Cawein, born at Louisville, Kentucky, of Huguenot descent, is one of our younger poets who seems overflowing with life and fancy. His writings show a wonderful insight into nature and power of expressing her beauties and meanings. The amount of his poetical work is astonishing, and another volume will soon appear, entitled “Intimations of the Beautiful.”
Madison Cawein, born in Louisville, Kentucky, with Huguenot roots, is one of our younger poets who appears to be full of life and imagination. His writing demonstrates a remarkable understanding of nature and a strong ability to convey its beauty and significance. The volume of his poetry is impressive, and another book will be released soon, titled “Intimations of the Beautiful.”
WORKS.
Days and Dreams.
Accolon of Gaul and other Poems.
Blooms of the Berry.
Lyrics and Idyls.
Triumph of Music.
Moods and Memories.
Poems of Nature and Love.
Red Leaves and Roses.
Days and Dreams.
Accolon of Gaul and Other Poems.
Berries in Bloom.
Songs and Idyls.
Victory of Music.
Feelings and Reminisces.
Nature and Love Poems.
Crimson Leaves and Roses.
THE WHIPPOORWILL.
(From Red Leaves and Roses.[52])
Along the old paths, the locusts spread With clustered curls, the May days know,
Out of the red afterglow,
We heard the cows mooing on their way home,
And then the distant, distant sorrow Of "whippoorwill!" of "whippoorwill!"
We heard the cowbells of the cows
Approach the house slowly and with a jingle; And yet, and yet,
Beyond the everlasting light Out of the blood-red sky,
Beyond the evening star's glow Of sparkling chalcedony,
Drained from the evening, the sorrowful cry Of "whippoorwill!" of "whippoorwill!"
Does all the enchanted wood fade away? While quiet, while quiet,
Among the trees whose shadows reach [Pg 444] Amid ferns and flowers, the dew drops open, —
Lost in the faint depths of heliotrope Above the clover-scented hill,—
Retreats, hopeless and despairing,
The whippoorwill, the whippoorwill.
FOOTNOTE:
DIXIE.
Old times are not forgotten; Look away! Look away! Look away!
Dixieland. In the land of Dixie where I was born, Early on a frosty morning; Look away! Look away! Look away!
Dixieland.
Far, far, far down south in Dixie,
Away, away, away down south in Dixie.
Makes you fat or a bit fatter; Get down and scratch your itch,
I'm bound to travel to Dixie Land.
List of Authors.
The following is a list of other authors and works that would have been included in the body of the book if space had allowed. It is with great regret that only this mention of them can be made. See “List of Southern Writers” for fuller notice.
The following is a list of other authors and works that would have been included in the main part of the book if there had been enough space. It’s with great regret that we can only mention them here. See “List of Southern Writers” for more details.
Allan, William: Army of Northern Virginia.
Asbury, Francis: Journals.
Blair, James: State of His Majesty’s Colony in Virginia.
Bledsoe, Albert Taylor: A Theodicy, Is Davis a Traitor?
Brock, R. A.: Southern Historical Society Papers.
Burnett, Mrs. Frances Hodgson: That Lass o’ Lowrie’s.
Cable, George Washington: Bonaventure (Acadian sketches in Louisiana).
Caruthers, William A.: Knights of the Golden Horseshoe (tale of Bacon’s Rebellion).
Dabney, Virginius: Don Miff.
Davis, Mrs. Varina Jefferson: Jefferson Davis.
Dinwiddie Papers.
Elliott, Sarah Barnwell: John Paget.
Goulding, Francis Robert: Young Marooners.
Hearn, Lafcadio: Youma.
Hooper, Johnson Jones: Captain Suggs’ Adventures.
Ingraham, Joseph Holt: Prince of the House of David.
Jones, John Beauchamp: Rebel War Clerk’s Diary, Wild Western Scenes.
Kouns, Nathan Chapman: Arius the Libyan.
Le Conte, Joseph: Geology, Science and the Bible.
Loughborough, Mrs. Mary Webster: My Cave Life in Vicksburg (in prison during the war).
[Pg 446]
McCabe, James Dabney, Jr.: Gray-Jackets.
McGuire, Mrs. Judith Walker: Diary of a Southern Refugee; (said to be a most faithful and pathetic picture of the terrible times in 1861-5. It was a private journal kept during the war, and Mrs. McGuire was afterwards induced to publish it).
Mason, Emily Virginia: Popular Life of R. E. Lee.
Maury, Dabney Herndon: Recollections of a Virginian.
Meade, William: Old Churches, Ministers, and Families of Virginia.
Parker, William Harwar: Recollections of a Naval Officer.
Piatt, Mrs. Sarah Morgan Bryan: Poems.
Randolph, Innis: Good Old Rebel, Back-Log.
Randolph, Sarah Nicholas: Domestic Life of Jefferson.
Semmes, Raphael: Service Afloat, Cruise of the Alabama.
Semple, Robert Baylor: History of Virginia Baptists.
Sims, James Marion: Story of My Life.
Smedes, Mrs. Susan Dabney: A Southern Planter; (a biography of Mrs. Smedes’ father. Of this work, Hon. W. E. Gladstone says in a letter to the author: “I am very desirous that the Old World should have the benefit of this work. I ask your permission to publish it in England. . . . Allow me to thank you, dear Madam, for the good the book must do.”).
Smith, Francis Hopkinson: Colonel Carter of Cartersville.
Spotswood, Alexander: Letters, 1710-22.
Stith, William: History of Virginia (before 1755).
Strother, David Hunter: Virginia Illustrated.
Taylor, Richard: Destruction and Reconstruction.
Wiley, Edwin Fuller: Angel in the Cloud.
Allan, William: Army of Northern Virginia.
Asbury, Francis: Journals.
Blair, James: State of His Majesty’s Colony in Virginia.
Bledsoe, Albert Taylor: A Theodicy, Is Davis a Traitor?
Brock, R. A.: Southern Historical Society Papers.
Burnett, Mrs. Frances Hodgson: That Lass o’ Lowrie’s.
Cable, George Washington: Bonaventure (Acadian sketches in Louisiana).
Caruthers, William A.: Knights of the Golden Horseshoe (tale of Bacon’s Rebellion).
Dabney, Virginius: Don Miff.
Davis, Mrs. Varina Jefferson: Jefferson Davis.
Dinwiddie Papers.
Elliott, Sarah Barnwell: John Paget.
Goulding, Francis Robert: Young Marooners.
Hearn, Lafcadio: Youma.
Hooper, Johnson Jones: Captain Suggs’ Adventures.
Ingraham, Joseph Holt: Prince of the House of David.
Jones, John Beauchamp: Rebel War Clerk’s Diary, Wild Western Scenes.
Kouns, Nathan Chapman: Arius the Libyan.
Le Conte, Joseph: Geology, Science and the Bible.
Loughborough, Mrs. Mary Webster: My Cave Life in Vicksburg (in prison during the war).
[Pg 446]
McCabe, James Dabney, Jr.: Gray-Jackets.
McGuire, Mrs. Judith Walker: Diary of a Southern Refugee; (said to be a very accurate and moving account of the terrible times from 1861 to 1865. It was a private journal kept during the war, and Mrs. McGuire was later persuaded to publish it).
Mason, Emily Virginia: Popular Life of R. E. Lee.
Maury, Dabney Herndon: Recollections of a Virginian.
Meade, William: Old Churches, Ministers, and Families of Virginia.
Parker, William Harwar: Recollections of a Naval Officer.
Piatt, Mrs. Sarah Morgan Bryan: Poems.
Randolph, Innis: Good Old Rebel, Back-Log.
Randolph, Sarah Nicholas: Domestic Life of Jefferson.
Semmes, Raphael: Service Afloat, Cruise of the Alabama.
Semple, Robert Baylor: History of Virginia Baptists.
Sims, James Marion: Story of My Life.
Smedes, Mrs. Susan Dabney: A Southern Planter; (a biography of Mrs. Smedes’ father. Regarding this work, Hon. W. E. Gladstone stated in a letter to the author: “I am very eager for the Old World to benefit from this work. I request your permission to publish it in England. Thank you, dear Madam, for the good the book will do.”).
Smith, Francis Hopkinson: Colonel Carter of Cartersville.
Spotswood, Alexander: Letters, 1710-22.
Stith, William: History of Virginia (before 1755).
Strother, David Hunter: Virginia Illustrated.
Taylor, Richard: Destruction and Reconstruction.
Wiley, Edwin Fuller: Angel in the Cloud.
Mississippi Industrial Institute and College for Girls, Columbus, Miss.
Mississippi Industrial Institute and College for Girls, Columbus, MS.
QUESTIONS.
These questions are not recommended as essential, but merely as suggestive and perhaps useful to teachers who prefer the Socratic method. They might also serve to call the attention of students to some point which they would otherwise overlook.
These questions aren't considered essential, but are simply suggestive and might be helpful for teachers who like using the Socratic method. They may also help direct students' attention to points they might otherwise miss.
The general questions and those in ordinary type may be answered from the text itself; the answers to those in italics are to be found in other parts of the book, in a history of the United States, or in a cyclopedia. The questions in italics may of course, like all the rest, be omitted at the discretion of the teacher. The research required to answer such questions, however, will be of great value to the students, if they have the time for it. See also the suggestions given in the Preface.
The general questions and those in regular type can be answered directly from the text; the answers to the questions in italics are located in other sections of the book, in a history of the United States, or in an encyclopedia. The italicized questions can, of course, be skipped at the teacher's discretion. However, the research needed to answer these questions will be very beneficial to the students, if they have the time for it. Also, check out the suggestions provided in the Preface.
General Questions.
These questions apply to all the authors, and hence will not be repeated under each name.
These questions pertain to all the authors and will not be repeated for each one.
1. Give the date of birth, and the date of death of those not living. 2. Where was the author born? 3. Where did he pass his life? 4. What was his education? 5. What was his profession and what positions, if any, did he fill? 6. Describe his character. 7. His style of writing. 8. Give the names of his Works. 9. Title and contents of the extracts given. 10. Learn the short extracts and poems by heart. 11. Find on the map all the places mentioned. (This is of prime importance, and I beg that this question may never be omitted).
1. Provide the date of birth and the date of death for those who are no longer living. 2. Where was the author born? 3. Where did he spend his life? 4. What education did he receive? 5. What was his profession, and what positions did he hold, if any? 6. Describe his character. 7. What was his writing style? 8. List the names of his works. 9. Give the title and contents of the provided extracts. 10. Memorize the short extracts and poems. 11. Locate all the places mentioned on the map. (This is very important, and I kindly request that this question is never skipped).
FIRST PERIOD, 1579-1750.
John Smith.—1. Why did Captain Smith fight against the Turks? 2. When did he come to America? 3. How did he spend his time after 1609? 4. What other settlement was in America at this time besides Jamestown? 5. By whom and when made?
John Smith.—1. Why did Captain Smith battle the Turks? 2. When did he arrive in America? 3. How did he spend his time after 1609? 4. What other settlement existed in America at this time besides Jamestown? 5. Who made it and when?
William Strachey.—1. What is the special fame of this description of a storm? 2. Give some features of it. 3. Who was ruler of England at this time?
William Strachey.—1. Why is this description of a storm particularly famous? 2. What are some of its features? 3. Who was the ruler of England during this time?
[Pg 448] John Lawson.—1. Why did he come to Carolina, and when? 2. Tell of his sad death. 3. What is the story of “Sir Walter Raleigh’s Ship”? (See the poem, “The Palatine Ship,” by William Gilmore Simms) 4. Was there any settlement in South Carolina at this time? 5. If so when and by whom made?
[Pg 448] John Lawson.—1. Why did he come to Carolina, and when? 2. Tell about his tragic death. 3. What’s the story behind “Sir Walter Raleigh’s Ship”? (See the poem, “The Palatine Ship,” by William Gilmore Simms) 4. Was there any settlement in South Carolina at this time? 5. If yes, when and by whom was it established?
William Byrd.—1. What distinction has Byrd among the writers of Virginia? 2. For what was his daughter Evelyn noted? 3. Who was governor of North Carolina in 1713-1720? 4. Is the Dismal Swamp so hard to cross now? 5. How old was George Washington when William Byrd died? 6. What town is named for Governor Eden?
William Byrd.—1. What sets Byrd apart from the writers of Virginia? 2. What was his daughter Evelyn known for? 3. Who served as governor of North Carolina from 1713 to 1720? 4. Is the Dismal Swamp still difficult to cross now? 5. How old was George Washington when William Byrd passed away? 6. What town is named after Governor Eden?
SECOND PERIOD, 1750-1800.
Henry Laurens.—1. Why did he go to Europe in 1771? in 1779? 2. What title was given his son John? 3. For whom was he exchanged? 4. How was he buried? 5. What was happening in America during his imprisonment, 1779-1781?
Henry Laurens.—1. Why did he go to Europe in 1771? in 1779? 2. What title was given to his son John? 3. Who was he exchanged for? 4. How was he buried? 5. What was happening in America during his imprisonment, 1779-1781?
George Washington.—1. What did his mother say of him? 2. What is his national title? 3. What monuments have been reared to him? 4. What salary had he as Commander in Chief? 5. When was the Farewell Address written? 6. Where and when did his inauguration as President take place? 7. When was Washington City laid off as the Capital of the United States? 8. Name the thirteen original States.
George Washington—1. What did his mom say about him? 2. What is his title as a national leader? 3. What monuments have been built in his honor? 4. What was his salary as Commander in Chief? 5. When was the Farewell Address written? 6. Where and when was his inauguration as President? 7. When was Washington City established as the Capital of the United States? 8. Name the thirteen original States.
Patrick Henry.—1. What did Jefferson say of him? 2. What part did he take in the Revolutionary War? 3. When did he say “If this be treason—”? 4. When and where was his greatest speech made? 5. What other great man died the same year that he did? 6. What difference in their ages?
Patrick Henry—1. What did Jefferson say about him? 2. What role did he play in the Revolutionary War? 3. When did he say “If this is treason—”? 4. When and where did he give his greatest speech? 5. Which other great man died in the same year as he did? 6. How much older or younger were they?
William Henry Drayton.—1. Who went with him to be educated? 2. What bold public statement did he make in April, 1776? 3. What battles of the Revolution occurred in South Carolina during Drayton’s life?
William H. Drayton.—1. Who accompanied him for his education? 2. What daring public statement did he make in April 1776? 3. What Revolutionary battles took place in South Carolina during Drayton’s life?
Thomas Jefferson.—1. What is Jefferson’s title? 2. Of what political party is he considered the founder? 3. What other ex-president died the same day? 4. What inscription is on his tomb? 5. What does he say of the relative positions of the upper and lower classes? 6. Who were presidents before Jefferson? 7. Who, after him, up to the time of his death? 8. What famous Frenchman visited Jefferson in 1825? 9. Quote some of the Declaration of Independence.
Thomas Jefferson.—1. What is Jefferson’s title? 2. Which political party is he considered the founder of? 3. Which other ex-president died on the same day? 4. What inscription is on his tomb? 5. What does he say about the social positions of the upper and lower classes? 6. Who were the presidents before Jefferson? 7. Who were the presidents after him, up until his death? 8. Which famous Frenchman visited Jefferson in 1825? 9. Quote parts of the Declaration of Independence.
David Ramsay.—1. Who was his second wife? 2. Of what profession were their daughters? 3. Where is Fort Moultrie and for whom named? 4. Where is there a statue to Sergeant Jasper?
David Ramsay.—1. Who was his second wife? 2. What was the profession of their daughters? 3. Where is Fort Moultrie and who is it named after? 4. Where can you find a statue of Sergeant Jasper?
James Madison.—1. What is Professor Fiske’s estimate of him? 2. Tell of his marriage and of Mrs. Madison. 3. How long and when was Madison President? 4. What war took place during that time? 5. What disaster occurred in Washington in 1814? 6. What patriotic song was written the same year?
James Madison.—1. What does Professor Fiske think of him? 2. Describe his marriage and Mrs. Madison. 3. How long was Madison President and when did he serve? 4. What war happened during his presidency? 5. What disaster struck Washington in 1814? 6. What patriotic song was written that same year?
St. George Tucker.—1. When did he come to America and whom did he marry? 2. Where is William and Mary College and when was it founded? 3. What famous men were teachers and students there?
St. George Tucker.—1. When did he arrive in America and who did he marry? 2. Where is William and Mary College and when was it established? 3. Which famous individuals were teachers and students there?
John Marshall.—1. How long was he Chief Justice? 2. Repeat Charles Cotesworth Pinckney’s famous remark. 3. Over what great trial did Marshall preside? 4. When was it? 5. Where are fine statues of him? 6. Who was Pinckney?
John Marshall.—1. How long did he serve as Chief Justice? 2. What was Charles Cotesworth Pinckney’s famous quote? 3. What major trial did Marshall oversee? 4. When did it take place? 5. Where can we find impressive statues of him? 6. Who was Pinckney?
Henry Lee.—1. What title had he in the Revolution? 2. Who was his mother? 3. What well known words were first used by him? 4. Who was his most famous son? 5. Was Mrs. Motte’s house burned down?
Henry Lee.—1. What was his title during the Revolution? 2. Who was his mother? 3. What famous words did he first use? 4. Who was his most famous son? 5. Was Mrs. Motte’s house destroyed?
[Pg 449] Mason Locke Weems.—1. Of what church was he rector?
[Pg 449] Mason Locke Weems.—1. Which church was he the rector of?
John Drayton.—1. Whose son was he? 2. When did the battle of Noewee occur? 3. Who were Lord North and Lord Grenville? 4. What relation was Lieutenant Hampton to General Wade Hampton, of South Carolina?
John Drayton.—1. Who was his father? 2. When did the battle of Noewee happen? 3. Who were Lord North and Lord Grenville? 4. What was Lieutenant Hampton's relation to General Wade Hampton of South Carolina?
William Wirt.—1. What two famous speeches by Wirt are here mentioned? 2. Who was the “Blind Preacher”? 3. What did Wirt say of life, in 1829? 4. Learn something more about the “Blind Preacher.” (See People’s Cyclopedia, Hart’s American Literature.) 5. Who were Demothenes, Ossian, Homer, Milton, Rousseau?
William Wirt.—1. What two famous speeches by Wirt are mentioned here? 2. Who was the “Blind Preacher”? 3. What did Wirt say about life in 1829? 4. Find out more about the “Blind Preacher.” (See People’s Cyclopedia, Hart’s American Literature.) 5. Who were Demosthenes, Ossian, Homer, Milton, Rousseau?
John Randolph of Roanoke.—1. From whom was he descended? 2. What does Paulding say of him? 3. Where is found the quotation—“Free will fixed fate, foreknowledge absolute”?
John Randolph of Roanoke.—1. Who were his ancestors? 2. What does Paulding say about him? 3. Where can the quote “Free will fixed fate, foreknowledge absolute” be found?
George Tucker.—1. To whom was he related? 2. How long was he professor at the University of Virginia? 3. Who was founder of the University? 4. Where is the Natural Bridge? (See picture under Mrs. Preston.) 5. When was the University established and opened?
George Tucker.—1. Who was he related to? 2. How long did he serve as a professor at the University of Virginia? 3. Who founded the University? 4. Where is the Natural Bridge? (See picture under Mrs. Preston.) 5. When was the University founded and opened?
THIRD PERIOD, 1800-1850.
Henry Clay.—1. What two titles did he have, and for what reasons? 2. Mention some of his companions in public life. 3. Of what measures was he the author? 4. Who was Jackson? 5. Who were Philip, Alexander, Cæsar, Brutus, Madame de Staël, Bonaparte? 6. What was the difference in the ages of Clay, Calhoun and Webster?
Henry Clay.—1. What two titles did he hold and why? 2. Name some of his colleagues in public life. 3. What measures did he create? 4. Who was Jackson? 5. Who were Philip, Alexander, Caesar, Brutus, Madame de Staël, and Bonaparte? 6. How much older or younger were Clay, Calhoun, and Webster compared to each other?
Francis Scott Key.—1. Relate the circumstances under which the “Star Spangled Banner” was written. 2. What city was burned by the British in the year in which this song was composed?
Francis Scott Key.—1. Describe the situations that led to the writing of the “Star Spangled Banner.” 2. Which city did the British burn in the year this song was created?
John James Audubon.—1. What was his favorite pursuit? 2. Where is a set of his works to be seen?
John James Audubon.—1. What was his favorite hobby? 2. Where can you see a collection of his works?
Thomas Hart Benton.—1. What title did he gain, and how? 2. What is said of his great work? 3. Who were Randolph and Clay? 4. What was the cause of the duel? 5. What office had Clay at the time? 6. How were Benton and Clay connected? (Mrs. Clay was a cousin of Benton’s, she had been Miss Lucretia Hart.) 7. Whom did Benton’s daughter Jessie marry, and what did she write? (See “List of Southern Writers,” Frémont.)
Thomas Hart Benton.—1. What title did he earn, and how? 2. What is said about his major work? 3. Who were Randolph and Clay? 4. What caused the duel? 5. What position did Clay hold at the time? 6. How were Benton and Clay related? (Mrs. Clay was Benton’s cousin; she was formerly Miss Lucretia Hart.) 7. Who did Benton’s daughter Jessie marry, and what did she write? (See “List of Southern Writers,” Frémont.)
John Caldwell Calhoun.—1. Who was his early teacher? 2. What was the remark of Calhoun’s father about government? 3. What is Calhoun’s home now? 4. What is the principle of Nullification? 5. Who first said, “To the victors belong the spoils,” as applied to public offices? 6. What does Calhoun say of it? 7. Who are the three greatest statesmen of the “Compromise Period” (1820-1850)? 8. What does Everett say of them? 9. What does Stephens say of Calhoun in 1850? (See under A. H. Stephens.) 10. What does Webster say of him? 11. What rank does he hold as a statesman and patriot? 12. Who are the others mentioned as contemporary with Calhoun in the Senate?
John C. Calhoun.—1. Who was his early teacher? 2. What did Calhoun’s father say about government? 3. What is Calhoun’s home like now? 4. What is the principle of Nullification? 5. Who first said, “To the victors belong the spoils,” in relation to public offices? 6. What does Calhoun think about it? 7. Who are the three greatest statesmen of the “Compromise Period” (1820-1850)? 8. What does Everett say about them? 9. What does Stephens say about Calhoun in 1850? (See under A. H. Stephens.) 10. What does Webster say about him? 11. What rank does he hold as a statesman and patriot? 12. Who are the others mentioned as being contemporaries of Calhoun in the Senate?
Nathaniel Beverley Tucker.—1. Whose son was he, and whose half brother? 2. Give the plan of the “Partisan Leader.” 3. When was Van Buren president?
Nathaniel Beverley Tucker.—1. Who was his father, and who was his half-brother? 2. Outline the plan of the “Partisan Leader.” 3. When did Van Buren serve as president?
David Crockett.—1. What was his motto? 2. What does he say of the earthquake and its effects? 3. When was the great earthquake in the Mississippi Valley? 4. Where is the Alamo? 5. Tell something of its defence and fall. (See under Houston.)
Davy Crockett.—1. What was his motto? 2. What does he say about the earthquake and its impacts? 3. When did the major earthquake occur in the Mississippi Valley? 4. Where is the Alamo located? 5. Share some details about its defense and downfall. (See under Houston.)
[Pg 450] Richard Henry Wilde.—1. What discoveries did he make in Italy? 2. What is the poem by which he is known? (It is also called “The Captive’s Lament”). 3. Tell the incident of its translation. 4. Who was Mrs. White Beatty? 5. What else can you learn of her? 6. Who were Giotto Dante Tasso and Petrarch?
[Pg 450] Richard Henry Wilde.—1. What discoveries did he make in Italy? 2. What is the poem he is known for? (It's also called “The Captive’s Lament”). 3. Share the story of its translation. 4. Who was Mrs. White Beatty? 5. What more can you find out about her? 6. Who were Giotto, Dante, Tasso, and Petrarch?
Augustus Baldwin Longstreet.—1. Who was “Ned Brace”? 2. How did Judge Longstreet feel about “Georgia Scenes” in his later years? 3. When did Washington make his Southern tour? 4. How old was Judge Bacon then?
Augustus B. Longstreet.—1. Who was “Ned Brace”? 2. What was Judge Longstreet's opinion of “Georgia Scenes” as he got older? 3. When did Washington take his Southern tour? 4. How old was Judge Bacon at that time?
Robert Young Hayne.—1. When and with whom was his great debate on Nullification? 2. What action did South Carolina take in 1832? 3. What prevented war? 4. What did Webster say the Union would be if the doctrine of State Sovereignty should be accepted? 5. What action had the citizens of Boston taken in 1809? 6. What was the resolution of the Virginia Convention on adopting the Constitution of the United States? 7. Who wrote Hayne’s Life?
Robert Young Hayne.—1. When did he have his famous debate on Nullification, and with whom? 2. What did South Carolina do in 1832? 3. What stopped war from happening? 4. What did Webster say would happen to the Union if the idea of State Sovereignty was accepted? 5. What did the people of Boston do in 1809? 6. What was the Virginia Convention's resolution on adopting the U.S. Constitution? 7. Who authored Hayne’s biography?
Sam Houston.—1. When did Houston go to Texas? 2. What caused the Texan war of independence? 3. Who were the four presidents of the Republic of Texas? 4. How long was Texas independent and when did she enter the Union? 5. Who was then president of the United States?
Sam Houston.—1. When did Houston move to Texas? 2. What triggered the Texan war of independence? 3. Who were the four presidents of the Republic of Texas? 4. How long was Texas independent and when did it join the Union? 5. Who was the president of the United States at that time?
William Campbell Preston.—1. What great orator was his uncle? 2. With what distinguished men was he associated, and who were they? 3. When was South Carolina University founded?
William Campbell Preston.—1. Who was his famous orator uncle? 2. Which notable figures did he work with, and who were they? 3. When was South Carolina University established?
John Pendleton Kennedy.—1. In what novel of Thackeray did he write a chapter? 2. What was his connection with the Peabody Institute? 3. What poet did he befriend? 4. Who was Horse Shoe Robinson? 5. Whence his name? (He was a blacksmith.)
John Pendleton Kennedy.—1. In which Thackeray novel did he write a chapter? 2. What was his relationship with the Peabody Institute? 3. Which poet did he support? 4. Who was Horse Shoe Robinson? 5. Where did his name come from? (He was a blacksmith.)
Hugh Swinton Legaré.—1. For what was he noted? 2. What does Judge Story say of him? 3. When did he live in Washington City? 4. When was he in Belgium? 5. Where did he die? 6. What poet wrote his life?
Hugh Swinton Legaré.—1. What was he known for? 2. What does Judge Story say about him? 3. When did he live in Washington, D.C.? 4. When was he in Belgium? 5. Where did he pass away? 6. Which poet wrote about his life?
Mirabeau Buonaparte Lamar.—1. When was he president of Texas? 2. Who succeeded him?
Mirabeau B. Lamar.—1. When did he serve as president of Texas? 2. Who took over after him?
Francis Lister Hawks.—1. What induced Dr. Hawks to write a history of North Carolina? 2. Who was the first white child born in America? 3. When? 4. Who was the first Indian baptized? 5. Where is the town named for him? 6. What probably became of the Lost Colony of Roanoke and of the little Virginia Dare? 7. How old was she when her grandfather came back? 8. When did Sir Walter Raleigh send his first colony? 9. Did he ever come himself? 10. Tell of his life.
Francis Lister Hawks.—1. What prompted Dr. Hawks to write a history of North Carolina? 2. Who was the first white child born in America? 3. When? 4. Who was the first Indian to be baptized? 5. Where is the town named after him? 6. What likely happened to the Lost Colony of Roanoke and the little Virginia Dare? 7. How old was she when her grandfather returned? 8. When did Sir Walter Raleigh send his first colony? 9. Did he ever come himself? 10. Share about his life.
George Denison Prentice.—1. What paper did he establish? 2. How many mouths has the Mississippi River? 3. Who wrote his life? (See under G in “List of Southern Writers.”)
George Denison Prentice.—1. What newspaper did he start? 2. How many outlets does the Mississippi River have? 3. Who authored his biography? (See under G in “List of Southern Writers.”)
Edward Coate Pinkney.—1. What position had his father in 1802? 2. For what was his father distinguished? 3. Who do you think were “the five greatest poets of the country” in his lifetime?
Edward Coate Pinkney.—1. What was his father's position in 1802? 2. What was his father known for? 3. Who do you think were “the five greatest poets of the country” during his lifetime?
Charles Étienne Arthur Gayarré.—1. In what languages did he write? 2. Who first manufactured sugar in Louisiana? 3. When? 4. Who were lords of Louisiana in 1750-70? 5. How long was Louisiana under Spanish domination? 6. When was the Louisiana Purchase made? 7. Tell the story of the Acadians.
Charles Étienne Arthur Gayarré.—1. In which languages did he write? 2. Who was the first to produce sugar in Louisiana? 3. When did this happen? 4. Who were the lords of Louisiana between 1750 and 1770? 5. How long was Louisiana under Spanish rule? 6. When did the Louisiana Purchase occur? 7. Share the story of the Acadians.
Matthew Fontaine Maury.—1. What title did his sea studies acquire for him? 2. What was his service to the Atlantic Telegraph Cable? 3. Tell what honors he received. 4. Where is there a monument to Lieutenant Herndon? [Pg 451] 5. What relation were Maury and Herndon? 6. Learn something of the Emperor Maximilian and the Mexican revolution.
Matthew Fontaine Maury.—1. What title did his maritime research earn him? 2. What was his contribution to the Atlantic Telegraph Cable? 3. What honors did he receive? 4. Where is there a monument dedicated to Lieutenant Herndon? [Pg 451] 5. What was the relationship between Maury and Herndon? 6. Find out more about Emperor Maximilian and the Mexican revolution.
William Gilmore Simms.—1. What is the subject of most of Simms’ novels? 2. Who has written his life? 3. What is the usual form of Manneyto? (Manitou) 4. Who were the Yemassees and when was the Yemassee war? 5. Give a sketch of General Marion. (See also under Ramsay.)
William Gilmore Simms.—1. What do most of Simms’ novels focus on? 2. Who has written about his life? 3. What is the typical form of Manneyto? (Manitou) 4. Who were the Yemassees and when did the Yemassee War take place? 5. Provide a brief overview of General Marion. (See also under Ramsay.)
Robert Edward Lee.—1. Who have written the life of General Lee? 2. What is the present name of Washington College? 3. Where are there monuments to Lee? 4. When did the Civil War begin and end? 5. Learn more of General Lee.
Robert E. Lee.—1. Who has written the biography of General Lee? 2. What is the current name of Washington College? 3. Where are the monuments dedicated to Lee? 4. When did the Civil War start and finish? 5. Find out more about General Lee.
Jefferson Davis.—1. When and where was he inaugurated president of the Confederacy? 2. What has his daughter Winnie written? 3. Who have written the life of President Davis? 4. When was Pierce president of the United States? 5. Where is Beauvoir? 6. Where is the Hermitage? 7. Where is Mr. Davis buried?
Jefferson Davis.—1. When and where was he sworn in as president of the Confederacy? 2. What has his daughter Winnie written? 3. Who has written about the life of President Davis? 4. When was Pierce president of the United States? 5. Where is Beauvoir? 6. Where is the Hermitage? 7. Where is Mr. Davis buried?
Edgar Allan Poe.—1. What is said of the “Raven” in 1845? 2. Where are monuments to Poe? 3. Which are the best lives of him? 4. Who was John Pendleton Kennedy? 5. What is the Koran? 6. “The red levin”?
Edgar Allan Poe.—1. What was said about the “Raven” in 1845? 2. Where can we find monuments dedicated to Poe? 3. What are the best biographies about him? 4. Who was John Pendleton Kennedy? 5. What is the Koran? 6. “The red levin”?
Robert Toombs.—1. What two distinguished men besides Toombs were ordered to be captured after the war? 2. Why did he not sue for pardon? 3. Who have written his life? 4. Learn more of him.
Robert Toombs.—1. Who were the two other prominent figures besides Toombs that were targeted for capture after the war? 2. Why didn’t he seek a pardon? 3. Who has written about his life? 4. Find out more about him.
Octavia Walton Le Vert.—1. What was the name of her father and grand father? 2. What did La Fayette say of her when a child? 3. What is said of her in Washington? 4. Trace her voyage to Spain from Mobile, Ala. 5. Who were the Moors and when did they rule Spain?
Octavia Walton Le Vert.—1. What were the names of her father and grandfather? 2. What did La Fayette say about her when she was a child? 3. What is mentioned about her in Washington? 4. Outline her journey to Spain from Mobile, Alabama. 5. Who were the Moors, and when did they govern Spain?
Louisa Susannah M’Cord.—1. Name of Mrs. M’Cord’s father? 2. Learn the last paragraph on page 292. 3. When was this article published? 4. Where is Forte Motte? 5. For what is it noted? 6. Tell something of the Women’s Rights Movement in Europe and America.
Louisa Susannah McCord.—1. What was Mrs. M’Cord’s father’s name? 2. Memorize the last paragraph on page 292. 3. When was this article released? 4. Where is Forte Motte? 5. What is it famous for? 6. Share some information about the Women’s Rights Movement in Europe and America.
Joseph G. Baldwin.—1. What do you think of this sketch of Virginians? 2. Translate the Latin. 3. Who were Jefferson Hamilton Jackson, Clay John Randolph?
Joseph G. Baldwin.—1. What are your thoughts on this depiction of Virginians? 2. Translate the Latin. 3. Who were Jefferson, Hamilton, Jackson, Clay, and John Randolph?
Alexander Hamilton Stephens.—1. In what family did he teach? 2. Name of his home? 3. Tell the anecdotes of him. 4. When did Calhoun die? 5. Tell what you can of the Senators mentioned in the sketch. 6. How did Fillmore afterwards become president of the United Stales? 7. When?
Alexander H. Stephens.—1. Which family did he teach? 2. What was the name of his home? 3. Share some anecdotes about him. 4. When did Calhoun pass away? 5. What can you tell me about the Senators mentioned in the sketch? 6. How did Fillmore later become President of the United States? 7. When did that happen?
Alexander Beaufort Meek.—1. What system was established by him in Alabama? 2. Tell some of the characters in his writings 3. For whom is Montgomery named? 4. When was the Seminole war? 5. Who was the American general? 6. What river did De Soto discover and when did he march through Alabama?
Alexander Beaufort Meek.—1. What system did he set up in Alabama? 2. Name some characters from his writings. 3. Who is Montgomery named after? 4. When did the Seminole War take place? 5. Who was the American general? 6. Which river did De Soto discover and when did he travel through Alabama?
Philip Pendleton Cooke.—1. Whose brother and whose cousin was he? 2. What is said of the poem “Florence Vane”?
Philip Pendleton Cooke.—1. Who were his brother and cousin? 2. What is mentioned about the poem “Florence Vane”?
Theodore O’Hara.—1. When was the battle of Buena Vista? 2. Where is O’Hara buried? 3. What is meant by “the Dark and Bloody Ground”? 4. What famous pioneer is also buried in Frankfort? 5. Mention some others given in this book who were in the battle of Buena Vista.
Theodore O'Hara.—1. When did the battle of Buena Vista take place? 2. Where is O’Hara buried? 3. What does “the Dark and Bloody Ground” refer to? 4. Which famous pioneer is also buried in Frankfort? 5. Name some others mentioned in this book who were in the battle of Buena Vista.
FOURTH PERIOD, 1850-1895.
George Rainsford Fairbanks.—1. What other names had Osceola? 2. Find out more about him and about the Florida War. 3. For whom is Fort Moultrie named? 4. Who wrote the lines on page 314?
George Rainsford Fairbanks.—1. What other names did Osceola have? 2. Learn more about him and the Florida War. 3. Who is Fort Moultrie named after? 4. Who wrote the text on page 314?
[Pg 452] Richard Malcolm Johnston.—1. What people are described in his stories? 2. Who are they, and what are such people called in London, in North Carolina, and in different other States? 3. Who was Mr. Ellington?
[Pg 452] Richard Malcolm Johnston.—1. What kind of people are portrayed in his stories? 2. Who are they, and what are those kinds of people called in London, North Carolina, and other states? 3. Who was Mr. Ellington?
John Reuben Thompson.—1. Of what magazine was he editor from 1847 to 1859? 2. Who were some of its contributors? 3. What other writers edited or wrote for the “Messenger”? 4. Who was Ashby?
John Reuben Thompson.—1. Which magazine did he edit from 1847 to 1859? 2. Who were some of its contributors? 3. Which other writers edited or wrote for the “Messenger”? 4. Who was Ashby?
Jabez Lamar Monroe Curry.—1. What have we inherited from England? 2. What relation does Mr. Gladstone think should exist between England and America? 3. What is the Peabody Educational Fund? 4. Learn what you can of George Peabody and of the Peabody Institute in Baltimore. (See also under John Pendleton Kennedy and Sidney Lanier.)
Jabez Lamar Monroe Curry.—1. What have we inherited from England? 2. What does Mr. Gladstone believe the relationship between England and America should be? 3. What is the Peabody Educational Fund? 4. Find out what you can about George Peabody and the Peabody Institute in Baltimore. (Also see entries for John Pendleton Kennedy and Sidney Lanier.)
Margaret Junkin Preston.—1. How was Mrs. Preston related to Stonewall Jackson? 2. Where did he die? 3. What were his last words? 4. Where is the Virginia Military Institute? 5. Where is the Natural Bridge? (See Jefferson’s Description.)
Margaret Junkin Preston.—1. How was Mrs. Preston connected to Stonewall Jackson? 2. Where did he pass away? 3. What were his final words? 4. Where is the Virginia Military Institute located? 5. Where can you find the Natural Bridge? (See Jefferson’s Description.)
Charles Henry Smith (“Bill Arp”).—1. Tell of the Cherokees and their march to the West. 2. Who were Ridge and Ross? 3. Tell of John Howard Payne’s imprisonment. 4. Why did the Cherokees go beyond the Mississippi?
Charles Henry Smith ("Bill Arp").—1. Talk about the Cherokees and their journey to the West. 2. Who were Ridge and Ross? 3. Share the story of John Howard Payne’s imprisonment. 4. Why did the Cherokees move past the Mississippi?
St. George H. Tucker.—1. What relation was he to St. George Tucker? 2. When was Jamestown burned? 3. When did the Seven Days’ Battles around Richmond occur? 4. When was Berkeley governor of Virginia? 5. Tell of Bacon’s Rebellion. (See also Dr. Caruthers’ “Knights of the Golden Horseshoe.”) 6. What is left of Jamestown now? (See under John Smith.)
St. George H. Tucker.—1. What was his connection to St. George Tucker? 2. When was Jamestown set on fire? 3. When did the Seven Days' Battles around Richmond take place? 4. When did Berkeley serve as governor of Virginia? 5. Describe Bacon's Rebellion. (See also Dr. Caruthers’ “Knights of the Golden Horseshoe.”) 6. What remains of Jamestown today? (See under John Smith.)
George William Bagby.—1. What was Dr. Bagby’s pen-name? 2. Whom did he succeed as editor of the “Southern Literary Messenger”? 3. Who was Rubinstein?
George W. Bagby.—1. What was Dr. Bagby's pen name? 2. Who did he succeed as editor of the “Southern Literary Messenger”? 3. Who was Rubinstein?
Sarah Anne Dorsey.—1. How did Mrs. Dorsey gain her pen-name? 2. To whom did she will her Mississippi home? 3. Who was H. W. Allen? 4. What was her opinion as to going in to exile after the war? 5. Mention some other Confederate soldiers who went to Mexico. 6. Who was Mrs. C. A Warfield and what did she write? (See “List of Southern Writers.”) 7. Describe the life of the mistress of a large plantation. (See under Kennedy and Mrs. M’Cord; also Mrs. Smedes’ “Southern Planter.”)
Sarah Anne Dorsey.—1. How did Mrs. Dorsey get her pen name? 2. Who did she leave her Mississippi home to in her will? 3. Who was H. W. Allen? 4. What did she think about going into exile after the war? 5. Name some other Confederate soldiers who went to Mexico. 6. Who was Mrs. C. A. Warfield and what did she write? (See “List of Southern Writers.”) 7. Describe the life of the mistress of a large plantation. (See under Kennedy and Mrs. M’Cord; also Mrs. Smedes’ “Southern Planter.”)
Henry Timrod.—1. What occupation did Timrod’s father choose and why? 2. Who were the companions of Timrod’s vacations? 3. Who wrote a sketch of his life? 4. In what great fire was his property destroyed in Columbia? 5. When did it occur? 6. Where is Magnolia Cemetery?
Henry Timrod.—1. What job did Timrod’s dad take on and why? 2. Who were Timrod’s vacation buddies? 3. Who wrote a biography of his life? 4. In what major fire was his property lost in Columbia? 5. When did it happen? 6. Where is Magnolia Cemetery?
Paul Hamilton Hayne.—1. What title has been given him? 2. What loss had he during the war? 3. What relation was he to Robert Young Hayne? 4. What book has his son published? 5. The name of his son?
Paul Hamilton Hayne.—1. What title was given to him? 2. What did he lose during the war? 3. How was he related to Robert Young Hayne? 4. What book did his son publish? 5. What is his son's name?
John Esten Cooke.—1. What relation was he to P. P. Cooke and to John P. Kennedy? 2. Who were Jackson and Stuart? 3. Tell something of Virginia History at the time the “Races” took place; of United States History at the same time.
John Esten Cooke.—1. What was his connection to P. P. Cooke and John P. Kennedy? 2. Who were Jackson and Stuart? 3. Share some details about Virginia's history during the time of the “Races”; discuss U.S. history during the same period.
Zebulon Baird Vance.—1. What title had he and why? 2. What race settled North Carolina? 3. What is the origin of the term “buncombe” as popularly used? 4. Tell of the Siege of Londonderry, and of the Mecklenburg Declaration of Independence.
Zebulon Baird Vance.—1. What title did he hold and why? 2. Which group settled in North Carolina? 3. What’s the origin of the term “buncombe” as it’s commonly used? 4. Discuss the Siege of Londonderry and the Mecklenburg Declaration of Independence.
Albert Pike.—1. Tell of his trip to the West. 2. Of what does his “Mocking-Bird” remind one? 3. Learn more of Pike and of his labors for Freemasonry.
Albert Pike.—1. Share about his journey to the West. 2. What does his “Mocking-Bird” remind you of? 3. Find out more about Pike and his contributions to Freemasonry.
[Pg 453] William Tappan Thompson.—1. What distinction about his birth? 2. What was the Western Reserve?
[Pg 453] William Tappan Thompson.—1. What makes his birth special? 2. What was the Western Reserve?
James Barron Hope.—1. In what year was the 250th anniversary of the settlement of Jamestown? 2. Who is “the Man” of the Yorktown Centennial Ode? 3. Tell of the surrender at Yorktown. 4. For whom was Lord Cornwallis exchanged?
James Barron Hope.—1. In what year was the 250th anniversary of the Jamestown settlement? 2. Who is “the Man” mentioned in the Yorktown Centennial Ode? 3. Describe the surrender at Yorktown. 4. Who was Lord Cornwallis exchanged for?
James Wood Davidson.—1. What have been his services to Southern literature? 2. What is the Beautiful? 3. The Poetical?
James Wood Davidson.—1. What contributions has he made to Southern literature? 2. What does it mean to be Beautiful? 3. What defines the Poetical?
Charles Colcock Jones, Jr.—1. What collections did he make? 2. How stands he among Georgian writers? 3. Describe the city of Savannah in 1734. 4. Tell something of James Edward Oglethorpe. 5. What did Oglethorpe write? (See “List of Southern Writers.”) 6. Who were Jasper, De Soto, Pulaski?
Charles Colcock Jones Jr.—1. What collections did he create? 2. How does he rank among Georgian writers? 3. Describe Savannah in 1734. 4. Share some information about James Edward Oglethorpe. 5. What did Oglethorpe write? (See “List of Southern Writers.”) 6. Who were Jasper, De Soto, and Pulaski?
Mary Virginia Terhune (“Marion Harland”).—1. For what special purpose was the Story of Mary Washington written? 2. When was the monument unveiled? 3. Where is it? 4. When did Mrs. Washington die?
Mary Virginia Terhune ("Marion Harland").—1. What was the specific reason for writing the Story of Mary Washington? 2. When was the monument revealed? 3. Where is it located? 4. When did Mrs. Washington pass away?
Augusta Evans Wilson.—1. What was Mrs. Wilson’s first novel? 2. Her most famous one? 3. Translate the foreign phrases and look up the unknown names in the selection.
Augusta Evans Wilson.—1. What was Mrs. Wilson’s first novel? 2. What was her most famous one? 3. Translate the foreign phrases and look up any unfamiliar names in the selection.
Daniel Bedinger Lucas.—1. When was the poem written? 2. To whom does the fifth stanza refer? 3. What was the Forum?
Daniel Bedinger Lucas.—1. When was the poem written? 2. Who is mentioned in the fifth stanza? 3. What was the Forum?
James Ryder Randall.—1. What has “My Maryland” been called? 2. When was it written? 3. Who were Carroll, Howard, Ringgold, Watson, Lowe, May?
James Ryder Randall.—1. What is “My Maryland” commonly referred to? 2. When was it composed? 3. Who are Carroll, Howard, Ringgold, Watson, Lowe, May?
Abram Joseph Ryan.—1. What was his title? 2. Mention some of his poems? 3. What was the Conquered Banner?
Abram Joseph Ryan.—1. What was his title? 2. Name some of his poems? 3. What was the Conquered Banner?
William Gordon McCabe.—1. What were the Trenches? 2. Who wrote Tristram and Iseult?
William Gordon McCabe.—1. What were the Trenches? 2. Who wrote Tristram and Iseult?
Sidney Lanier.—1. What kind of ancestry had he? 2. What is said of his “Science of English Verse”? 3. What was his favorite remark on Art? 4. Tell of the Centennial Ode. 5. To what poems does Barbe refer in his tribute to Lanier? (See under Waitman Barbe.) 6. Study well the “Song of the Chattahoochee,” its rhyme, meter, and thought. 7. What are the marshes of Glynn? (Salt marches on the coast of Ga.) 8. What are the Peabody Symphony Concerts?
Sidney Lanier.—1. What kind of background did he have? 2. What is said about his “Science of English Verse”? 3. What was his favorite quote about Art? 4. Tell me about the Centennial Ode. 5. Which poems does Barbe mention in his tribute to Lanier? (See under Waitman Barbe.) 6. Study the “Song of the Chattahoochee” closely, focusing on its rhyme, meter, and themes. 7. What are the marshes of Glynn? (Salt marshes along the coast of Ga.) 8. What are the Peabody Symphony Concerts?
James Lane Allen.—1. From what States was Kentucky mainly settled? 2. When was the battle of Blue Licks? 3. When was Kentucky admitted to the Union?
James Lane Allen.—1. Which states mostly settled Kentucky? 2. When did the Battle of Blue Licks happen? 3. When did Kentucky join the Union?
Joel Chandler Harris.—1. What is said of “On the Plantation”? 2. Is the negro dialect the same in all the States? 3. Who was Uncle Remus?
Joel Chandler Harris.—1. What is discussed in “On the Plantation”? 2. Is the Black dialect the same across all States? 3. Who was Uncle Remus?
Robert Burns Wilson.—1. Who is the “Fair Daughter of the Sun”? 2. To whom are Wilson’s poems dedicated?
Robert Burns Wilson.—1. Who is the “Fair Daughter of the Sun”? 2. To whom are Wilson’s poems dedicated?
Christian Reid (Mrs. Tiernan).—1. In what battle was Colonel Fisher killed? 2. When was it? 3. Tell of Dr. Mitchell’s death and burial. (A granite monument has been erected over his grave).
Christian Reid (Mrs. Tiernan).—1. In which battle was Colonel Fisher killed? 2. When did that happen? 3. Share the details of Dr. Mitchell’s death and burial. (A granite monument has been put up over his grave).
Henry Woodfen Grady.—1. Of what paper was he editor? 2. Where is there a monument to him? 3. Learn all that you can of the persons and places mentioned in the extract.
Henry W. Grady.—1. Which newspaper did he edit? 2. Where can you find a monument dedicated to him? 3. Find out as much as you can about the people and locations mentioned in the passage.
Thomas Nelson Page.—1. With whom did he first write? 2. What passage of Grady’s does the extract illustrate?
Thomas Nelson Page.—1. Who did he collaborate with first? 2. Which part of Grady’s work is shown in this excerpt?
Charles Egbert Craddock (Miss Murfree).—1. For whom was Murfreesboro named? 2. Where are Miss Murfree’s stories laid?
Charles Egbert Craddock (Miss Murfree).—1. Who was Murfreesboro named after? 2. Where are Miss Murfree’s stories set?
Danske Dandridge.—1. Whence did Mrs. Dandridge get her first name? 2. Learn the beautiful poem by heart.
Danske Dandridge.—1. Where did Mrs. Dandridge get her first name? 2. Memorize the lovely poem.
[Pg 454] Amélie Rives (Mrs. Chanler).—1. Who were her paternal grandparents, and what did they write? 2. What style had she at first 3. Learn something of the ginseng-diggers in the Alleghany Mountains.
[Pg 454] Amélie Rives (Mrs. Chanler).—1. Who were her dad's parents, and what did they write? 2. What style did she initially have? 3. Find out about the ginseng harvesters in the Alleghany Mountains.
Grace King.—Describe the contrast in the life of many of the Southern planters before and after the war.
Grace King.—Explain the differences in the lives of many Southern planters before and after the war.
Waitman Barbe.—1. To whom is the poem addressed? 2. Of what paper is he editor?
Waitman Barbe.—1. Who is the poem directed to? 2. What publication does he edit?
Madison Cawein.—1. Of what race is he? 2. Who were the Huguenots? 3. Learn something of their history.
Madison Cawein.—1. What race is he? 2. Who were the Huguenots? 3. Find out more about their history.
Dixie.—1. Who wrote Dixie, and when?
Dixie.—1. Who wrote Dixie, and when was it written?
APPENDIX.
List of Southern Writers.
This list is not complete. It is my desire to make it so, and I shall be greatly obliged for information as to names, dates, residence, and works of Southern writers. Correction of mistakes is urgently and respectfully solicited, as well as fuller details in regard to the names here given, which lack some of the above particulars.
This list isn't complete. I want to make it complete, and I would really appreciate any information about the names, dates, residences, and works of Southern writers. I'm also urgently and respectfully asking for corrections to any mistakes, as well as more details about the names listed here, which are missing some of the information mentioned above.
Communications may be addressed to Miss Louise Manly, care B. F. Johnson Publishing Company, Richmond, Virginia.
Communications can be sent to Miss Louise Manly, c/o B. F. Johnson Publishing Company, Richmond, Virginia.
Valuable aid has been most kindly and generously rendered by Prof. B. F. Meek, University of Alabama; Prof. Howard N. Ogden, University of West Virginia (now of the University of Chicago); Mr. Charles Weathers Bump, Ph. D., Johns Hopkins University; Prof. Charles W. Kent, Linden-Kent Professor of English, University of Virginia; Dr. James Wood Davidson, Washington, D. C.; Prof. B. F. Riley, University of Georgia; Mr. Alfred Holt Stone, Greenville, Mississippi; Prof. R. H. Willis, Arkansas University; Prof. F. C. Woodward, South Carolina University; Prof. C. V. Waugh, Florida State College; Miss Sara Hartman, Editor of The Gulf Messenger, San Antonio, Texas; Mr. F. A. Sampson, Sedalia, Missouri; Mr. William F. Switzler, Editor of The Missouri Democrat, Boonville, Missouri; Mr. Fay Hempstead, Little Rock, Arkansas; Mr. Leonard Lemmon, Editor of The School Forum, Sherman, Texas; Prof. E. M. Davis, University of Tennessee (now of Hampden-Sidney, Va.), and other professors and scholars.
Valuable assistance has been kindly and generously provided by Prof. B. F. Meek from the University of Alabama; Prof. Howard N. Ogden from the University of West Virginia (now at the University of Chicago); Mr. Charles Weathers Bump, Ph.D., from Johns Hopkins University; Prof. Charles W. Kent, Linden-Kent Professor of English at the University of Virginia; Dr. James Wood Davidson from Washington, D.C.; Prof. B. F. Riley from the University of Georgia; Mr. Alfred Holt Stone from Greenville, Mississippi; Prof. R. H. Willis from Arkansas University; Prof. F. C. Woodward from South Carolina University; Prof. C. V. Waugh from Florida State College; Miss Sara Hartman, Editor of The Gulf Messenger in San Antonio, Texas; Mr. F. A. Sampson from Sedalia, Missouri; Mr. William F. Switzler, Editor of The Missouri Democrat in Boonville, Missouri; Mr. Fay Hempstead from Little Rock, Arkansas; Mr. Leonard Lemmon, Editor of The School Forum in Sherman, Texas; Prof. E. M. Davis from the University of Tennessee (now at Hampden-Sidney, Va.), along with other professors and scholars.
Those marked * are to be found in the body of the book. The following abbreviations are used:
Those marked * can be found in the main part of the book. The following abbreviations are used:
Bapt., Baptist. | M. E., Methodist Episcopal. |
c. e., civil engineer. | nat., naturalist. |
cl., clergyman. | P. E., Protestant Episcopal. |
ed., editor. | phys., physician. |
edu., educator. | Pr., Presbyterian. |
jour., journalist. | R. C., Roman Catholic. |
Luth., Lutheran. | sci., scientist. |
Abbey, Richard | M. E. Cl. | Miss. | |
Apostolic Succession, Creed of All Men, and other religious works. | |||
Aiken, Mrs. J. G. | La. | ||
Poems. | |||
Ainslie, Hew, 1792-1878 | poet | Scotland, Ky. | |
Ingleside, On with the Tartan, Pilgrimage to the Land of Burns, and other poems. | |||
Aleix, Mme Eulalie L. T. | La. | ||
Le Livre d’Or de la Comtesse Diane, Maxime de la Vie, Les Poésies de Lamartine. | |||
Alfriend, Frank H. | Va. | ||
Life of Jefferson Davis, Life of R. E. Lee. | |||
Allan, William,—d. 1891 | colonel C. S. A. | Va. | |
Battlefields of Virginia, Jackson’s Valley Campaign, Army of Northern Virginia. | |||
Allen, Henry Watkins, 1820-1866 | War governor of La. | ||
Travels of a Sugar-Planter. | |||
* | Allen, James Lane | novelist | Ky. |
Flute and Violin and other stories, John Gray, A Kentucky Cardinal. | |||
Allston, Joseph Blyth | soldier | S. C. | |
Battle Songs. | |||
Allston, Washington, 1779-1843 | artist and poet | S. C., Eng., Mass. | |
Monaldi (novel), Poems, Art writings. | |||
Alsop, George, 1638- | colonist | England, Md. | |
Character of the Province of Maryland, Small Treatise on the Wild and Naked Indians or Susquehannakes of Maryland. | |||
Anderson, Florence | Ky. | ||
Zenaida (novel), Poems. | |||
Andrew, James Osgood, 1794-1871 | M. E. bishop | Ga., Ala. | |
Miscellanies, Family Government. | |||
Andrews, Eliza Frances, 1847 (“Elzey Hay”) | Ga. | ||
Family Secret, Mere Adventurers, Prince Hal, Dress Under Difficulties (fashions in Dixie during the war), Plea for Red Hair, and other writings. | |||
Andry, Mme Laure | La. | ||
Histoire de la Louisiane pour les Enfants. | |||
Archdale, John | Quaker, came in 1664 as governor of Carolina. | ||
Description of Carolina. | |||
[Pg 459]Archer, G. W. | phys. | Md. | |
More than She Could Bear (Tales of Texas). | |||
Arrington, Alfred W., 1810-1867 | N. C., Mo., Ark. | ||
Apostrophe to Water, Sketch of the South-West, Rangers and Regulators of the Tanaha. | |||
Asbury, Francis, 1745-1816 | M. E. bishop | Eng., Va. | |
Journal (3 vols., travels in establishing Methodism). | |||
Ashe, Thomas, (“T. A., Gent.”) | Eng., Va. | ||
Carolina: or a Description of the Present State of that Country and the Natural Excellencies thereof (published in 1682, reprinted, 1836). | |||
* | Audubon, John James, 1780-1851 | naturalist | La., Pa., Ky., N. Y. |
Ornithological Biographies, Birds of America, Quadrupeds of America (with Rev. John Bachman). | |||
Augustin, George | La. | ||
Legends of New Orleans. | |||
Augustin, John | La. | ||
Creole Songs, War Flowers. | |||
Augustin, Marie | La. | ||
Le Macandal (novel). | |||
Bachman, John, 1790-1874 | Luth. cl., nat. | N. Y., S. C. | |
Quadrupeds of America (with Audubon), Unity of the Human Race, Defence of Luther. | |||
Bacon, Julia | Tex. | ||
Looking for the Fairies, and other poems. | |||
* | Bagby, George William, 1828-1883 | humorist, essayist | Va. |
Letters of Mozis Addums and other writings. | |||
Baker, Daniel, 1791-1857 | Pr. cl., edu. | Ga., Va., Tex. | |
Sermons, Address to Fathers, and other works. | |||
Baker, William Munford (son of Daniel), 1825-1883 | cl. | Tex., Mass. | |
Inside, A Chronicle of Secession, by G. F. Harrington, Virginians in Texas, New Timothy, and other works. | |||
Baker, Mrs. Marion A. (Julie K. Wetherill), 1858- | La. | ||
Poems, essays, and other writings. | |||
* | Baldwin, Joseph G., 1811-1864 | jurist, humorist | Ala., Cal. |
Flush Times of Alabama and Mississippi, Party Leaders, and other writings. | |||
Baldwin, James Mark | edu. | S. C., N. J. | |
Mental Development in the Child and the Race, Psychology. | |||
[Pg 460]Ball, Mrs. Caroline A. [Rutledge] | S. C. | ||
Jacket of Gray and other Poems (1866). | |||
Banister, John, ?-1692 | botanist | Eng., Va. | |
Insects of Virginia, Curiosities in Virginia. | |||
* | Barbe, Waitman, 1864- | ed. | W. Va. |
Addresses, Ashes and Incense, and other poems. | |||
Barbee, William J., 1816- | cl., phys., edu. | Ky., Tenn., Mo. | |
Cotton Question, Life of Paul, and other writings. | |||
Barber, Miss Catherine Webb [Mrs. Towles] | ed. | Mass., Ala., Ga. | |
(Ed. “Miss Barber’s Weekly”), Three Golden Links, Freemason’s Fireside. | |||
Barclay, James Turner, 1807-1874 | cl. | Va., Ala. | |
City of the Great King. | |||
Barde, Alexandre | La. | ||
Histoire des Comités de Vigilance aux Attakapas. | |||
Barnes, Annie Maria, 1857- | S. C., Ga. | ||
Some Lowly Lives, Story of the Chattahoochee, Found in the Sand, &c. | |||
Barney, John, 1784-1856 | Md. | ||
Personal Recollections of Men and Things in America and Europe. | |||
Barr, Mrs. Amelia Edith | Eng., Tex. | ||
Remember the Alamo, Jan Vedder’s Wife, and many other novels. | |||
Barrow, Mrs. Frances Elizabeth [Mease] (Aunt Fanny), 1822 | S. C., N. Y. | ||
Aunt Fanny’s Story-Book, Letter G, Six Nightcaps. | |||
Bartlett, Napier | La. | ||
Military Recollections of Louisiana, Soldier’s Story of the War. | |||
Bartley, James Avis | Va. | ||
Lays of Virginia. | |||
Bascom, Henry Bidleman, 1796-1850. | M. E. bishop | N. Y., Ky. | |
(Ed. “Southern Methodist Quarterly Review”), Sermons, Methodism and Slavery. | |||
Baxter, William, 1823- | cl., edu. | England, Ark. | |
Poems, Pea Ridge and Prairie Grove, War Lyrics. | |||
Bay | Mo. | ||
Bench and Bar of Missouri. | |||
Baylor, Frances Courtenay, 1848- | novelist | Ark., Va. | |
On Both Sides, Behind the Blue Ridge, A Shocking Example. | |||
[Pg 461]Beale, Helen G. | Va. | ||
Lansdowne. | |||
Beard, Richard, 1799-1880 | Pr. cl., edu. | Tenn. | |
Systematic Theology, Biographical Sketches, Why I Am a Cumberland Presbyterian. | |||
Beauregard, Pierre Gustave Toutant, 1818- | soldier | La. | |
Principles and Maxims of the Art of War, Defence of Charleston. | |||
Beck, George, 1749-1812 | edu. | England, Ky. | |
Poems, original, and translated from Greek and Latin. | |||
Bell, Orelia Key, 1864- | Ga. | ||
Po’ Jo, Jamestown Weed, and other poems. | |||
Bellamy, Mrs. Elizabeth Whitfield [Croom], “Kamba Thorp,” 1839- | Fla., Ala. | ||
Four Oaks, Little Joanna, Penny Lancaster Farmer, Old Man Gilbert, The Luck of the Pendennings, (Ladies’ Home Journal, 1895). | |||
Bennett, Mrs. Martha Haines Butt | Va. | ||
Pastimes with Little Friends, Leisure Moments. | |||
* | Benton, Thomas Hart, 1782-1858 | statesman | N. C., Mo. |
Thirty Years in the United States Senate. | |||
Berkeley, Sir William, 1610-1677 | colonial governor of Virginia, 1641-1676 | Va. | |
The Lost Lady, a Tragi-Comedy, 1638, Description of Virginia. | |||
Bernard, P. V. | La. | ||
Un Ancêtre de la Sainte Alliance. | |||
Berrien, John Macpherson, 1781-1856 | statesman | N. J., Ga. | |
(Called “The American Cicero”), Address in Congress. | |||
Beverley, Robert, 1670-1735 | statesman, historian | Va. | |
History of the Present State of Virginia, 1705. | |||
Bigby, Mrs. Mary Catherine [Dougherty], 1839- | Ga. | ||
Delilah, Death of Polk, and other poems. | |||
Bigney, Mark F. | La. | ||
Forest Pilgrims, Wreck of the Nautilus, and other poems. | |||
Blackburn | Va. | ||
Miss Washington of Virginia. | |||
Blair, Francis Preston, 1821-1875 | ed., soldier | Ky., Mo. | |
(Ed. “Mo. Democrat”), Life of General William O. Butler. | |||
Blair, James, 1656-1743 | first president of William and Mary College, edu. | Scotland, Va. | |
State of His Majesty’s Colony in Virginia, Sermons. | |||
[Pg 462]Blake, Mrs. Lillie [Devereux], 1835- | N. C., N. Y. | ||
Woman’s Place To-day, Fettered for Life, Southwold, Rockford, and other stories. | |||
Bland, Richard, (“Virginia Antiquary”), 1710-1776 | Va. | ||
Letter to the Clergy, Rights of the British Colonies. | |||
Bledsoe, Albert Taylor, 1809-1877 | cl., edu. | Ky., Tenn., Va. | |
(Ed. “Southern Review”), Theodicy, Is Davis a Traitor? Edwards on the Will, Liberty and Slavery, Philosophy of Mathematics. | |||
“Dr. Bledsoe was a giant of Southern Literature.” | |||
Bléton, C. | La. | ||
De la Poésie dans l’Histoire. | |||
Blount, Annie R. (Jenny Woodbine) | Ga. | ||
Poems, (1860). | |||
Boernstein | Mo. | ||
Mysteries of St. Louis. | |||
Boner, John Henry, 1845- | N. C., N. Y. | ||
(One of the editors of the Century Dictionary, and of the Library of American Literature), Whispering Pines (poems). | |||
Bosman, John Leeds, 1757-1823 | lawyer | Md. | |
History of Maryland, Verses and prose articles. | |||
Botts, John Minor, 1802-1869 | Va. | ||
Great Rebellion. | |||
Boyce, James Petigru, 1827-1889 | Bapt. cl., edu. | S. C., Ky. | |
(Founder of the Southern Baptist Theological Seminary), Systematic Theology, Catechism. | |||
Boyle, Virginia Frazer, 1863- | Tenn. | ||
Old Canteen, On Both Sides. | |||
Bradley, Thomas Bibb | Va. | ||
Poems (with his cousin, Mrs. Creswell). | |||
Breckinridge, John Cabell, 1821-1875 | statesman, soldier | Ky. | |
Addresses. | |||
Breckinridge, Robert Jefferson, 1800-1871 | Pr. cl., edu. | Ky. | |
Internal Evidences of Christianity, Knowledge of God, Travels, and other writings. | |||
Brewer, Willis | Ala. | ||
Alabama. | |||
Bringhurst, Mrs. Nettie Houston (daughter of Sam Houston) | Tex. | ||
Poems. | |||
[Pg 463]Brisbane, Abbott Hall, 1861- | civil engineer | S. C. | |
Ralphston. | |||
Broadus, John Albert, 1827-1895 | Bapt. cl., edu. | Va., S. C., Ky. | |
Preparation and Delivery of Sermons, History of Preaching, Sermons and Addresses, Commentary on Matthew, Memoir of James P. Boyce, Harmony of the Gospels. | |||
Brock. R. A. | Va. | ||
Virginia and Virginians, Southern Historical Society Papers. | |||
Brock, Miss Sallie A. (see Mrs. Putnam) | Va. | ||
Brooks, Nathan Covington, 1819- | edu. | Md. | |
Shelley, History of the Mexican War, Literary Amaranth, and other writings. | |||
Brown, John Henry | Tex. | ||
History of Texas. | |||
Brown, William Hill, 1766-1793 | N. C. | ||
Poems. | |||
Browne, Emma Alice, 1840- | Md. | ||
Poems—“The Water-Lilies Float Away,” and others. | |||
Browne, William Hand, 1828- | edu. | Md. | |
English Literature, Life of Alexander H. Stephens, (with R. M. Johnston), George and Cecilius Calvert, Maryland. | |||
Brownlow, William Gannaway, 1805-1877 | cl. | Va., Tenn. | |
Secession. | |||
Bruns, John Dickson, 1836- | phys., edu. | S. C., La. | |
“Charleston,” “Wrecked,” and other poems, Lectures on Tennyson and Timrod, medical writings. | |||
Bryan, D. | Va. | ||
Mountain Muse, Adventures of Daniel Boone. | |||
Bryan, E. L. | Va. | ||
1860-1865 (novel). | |||
Bryan, Mrs. Mary Edwards, 1846- | Fla., Ga. | ||
Manch, Wild Work, Poems, and other works. | |||
Buchanan, Joseph, 1785-1829 | ed., inventor | Va., Ky. | |
Philosophy of Human Nature. | |||
Buckner, Mrs. R. T. | La. | ||
Toward the Gulf. | |||
Burke, John W. | Ireland, Ga. | ||
Life of Robert Emmet. | |||
Burnett, Mrs. Frances Hodgson | England, Tenn. | ||
[Pg 464] | That Lass o’ Lowrie’s (1877), Surly Tim’s Troubles (1872), Haworth’s (1879), Louisiana (1880), Fair Barbarian (1881), Through One Administration (1883), Little Lord Fauntleroy (1886), Sarah Crewe (1888), The Pretty Sister of José (1889), Little Saint Elizabeth (1890), Giovanni and the Other (1891), The One I Knew Best (1893), The Mind of a Child (1893), (describing her son, the original of Fauntleroy). | ||
Butler, William Orlando, 1791-1880 | soldier | Ky. | |
Boatman’s Horn (poem). | |||
* | Byrd, William, 1674-1744 | statesman | Va. |
Westover Manuscripts: History of the Dividing Line, A Journey to the Land of Eden, Progress to the Mines. | |||
Cable, George Washington, 1844- | La., Mass. | ||
Old Creole Days (1879), Grandissimes (1880), Madam Delphine (1881), Dr. Sevier (1883), Creoles of Louisiana (1884), The Silent South (1885), Bonaventure (1887), Strange True Stories of Louisiana, edited and revised by G. W. Cable (1889), Negro Question (1890), John March, Southerner (1893-4). | |||
Caldwell, Charles, 1772-1853, | phys. | N. C., Ky. | |
Autobiography, and other works. | |||
Caldwell, James Fitz-James | S. C. | ||
A Brigade of South Carolinians, Letters from Europe. | |||
* | Calhoun, John Caldwell, 1782-1850 | statesman | S. C. |
Addresses in Congress (6 vols). | |||
Calvert, George Henry, 1803-1880 | ed. | Md. | |
Poems, Gœthe, Dante, St. Beuve, and other essays. | |||
Campbell, Charles, 1807-1876 | historian | Va. | |
Bland Papers, Introduction to the History of the Old Dominion, Spotswood Family. | |||
Canonge, L. Placide, 1822- | dramatist | La. | |
Qui Perd Gagne, Brise du Sud, Le Comte de Carmagnola, Institutions Américaines. | |||
Carleton, Henry Guy, 1835- | dramatist | N. M., La. | |
Memnon. | |||
Cardozo, J. N. | S. C. | ||
Reminiscences of Charleston. | |||
Carroll, Mother Austin | La. | ||
Annals of the Sisters of Mercy. | |||
[Pg 465]Caruthers, William A., 1800-1850 | phys. | Va., Ga. | |
Knights of the Golden Horse-Shoe, Cavaliers of Virginia, Kentuckians in New York. | |||
Castleman, Virginia C. | edu. | Va. | |
A Child of the Covenant, Belmont, a Tale of the New South. | |||
* | Cawein, Madison, 1865- | poet | Ky. |
Blooms of the Berry (1887), Days and Dreams, &c. | |||
Chambers, H. E. | La. | ||
Histories of the United States (for schools). | |||
* | Chanler, Mrs. Amélie Rives, 1863- | Va. | |
A Brother to Dragons and Other Stories (1888), Virginia of Virginia (1888), The Quick or the Dead? (1888) and other novels and dramas. | |||
Chapman, John A. | S. C. | ||
The Walk (poem), History of South Carolina (for schools). | |||
Charlton, Robert M., 1807-1854 | lawyer | Ga. | |
Leaves from the Portfolio of a Georgia Lawyer, Sketches, Poems. | |||
Chaudron, Louis | Ala. | ||
Madame La Marquise, and other comedies. | |||
Chittenden, William Lawrence, 1862- | N. J., Tex. | ||
(called “Poet-Ranchman”) Ranch Verses. | |||
Clack, Mrs. Marie Louise | La. | ||
Our Refugee Household (1866). | |||
Claiborne, John Francis Hamtranck, 1809-1884 | jour. | Miss. | |
Life and Times of General Sam. Dale, Life of J. A. Quitman (1860), History of the War of Secession. | |||
Clarke, Mrs. Kate Upson, 1851- | Ala., N. Y. | ||
That Mary Ann, and other writings. | |||
Clarke, Mrs. Mary Bayard [Devereux], 1830- | N. C. | ||
Wood-Notes, Mosses from a Rolling Stone, Reminiscences of Cuba, Stories, Sketches, Poems. | |||
* | Clay, Henry, 1777-1852 | statesman | Va., Ky. |
Addresses at the Bar and in Congress. | |||
Clemens, Jeremiah, 1814-1865 | Ala. | ||
Rivals, Mustang Gray, and other novels. | |||
Cleveland, Henry | Ga. | ||
Alexander H. Stephens (1866). | |||
Clingman, Thomas Lanier, 1812- | statesman, soldier | N. C. | |
[Pg 466] | Speeches, Mountains of North Carolina, Follies of the Positive Philosophy. | ||
Cobb, Joseph Buckham, 1819-1858 | Ga., Miss. | ||
Creole, Mississippi Scenes, Leisure Labor. | |||
Cobb, Thomas Read Rootes, 1823-1862 | lawyer | Ga. | |
Law of Slavery, Laws of Georgia, Addresses, Poems. | |||
Coleman, Charles Washington, Jr | Va. | ||
Poems, Literature in the South. | |||
Collens, Thomas Wharton, 1812-1879 | lawyer | La. | |
Martyr Patriots (drama), Humanics, Eden of Labor. | |||
Collins, Clarence B. | Fla. | ||
(Called “Sand-spur Philosopher”) Tom and Joe, (a story of the war). | |||
Connelly, Emma M. | Ky. | ||
Story of Kentucky, Tilting at Windmills. | |||
Conway, Moncure Daniel, 1832- | Va. | ||
Idols and Ideals, Wandering Jew, Pine and Palm, Prisons of Air, Life of Paine, and other works. | |||
Cook, E., colonial times | Va., Md. | ||
Sot-Weed [Tobacco] Factor. | |||
* | Cooke, Philip Pendleton, 1816-1850 | Va. | |
Froissart Ballads and other Poems (1847), John Carpe, Crime of Andrew Blair, and other stories. | |||
* | Cooke, John Esten, 1830-1886 | Va. | |
Virginia Comedians, Surry of Eagle’s Nest, and other novels. | |||
Courmont, Félix de | La. | ||
Le Morne Vert, L’Amour, Le Dernier des Caraïbes. | |||
* | Craddock, Charles Egbert (Miss Murfree) | Tenn. | |
Prophet of the Great Smoky Mountains, &c. | |||
Crafts, William, 1787-1826 | lawyer | S. C. | |
Raciad, and other poems, essays, &c. | |||
Crane, William Carey, 1816-1885 | Bapt. cl., edu. | Va. Tex. | |
Life of General Sam Houston. | |||
Crawford, J. Marshall | Va. | ||
Mosby and His Men (1867). | |||
Crawford, William Harris, 1772-1834 | statesman | Ga. | |
Speeches. | |||
Crawford, Nathaniel Macon, 1811-1871 | Bapt. cl., edu. | Ga., Ky. | |
Christian Paradoxes. | |||
[Pg 467]Creswell, Mrs. Julia [Pleasants], 1827-1886 | Ala. | ||
Callamura, Apheila, Poems. | |||
“Crim, Matt” | Ga. | ||
Adventures of a Fair Rebel, In Beaver Cove and Elsewhere, Elizabeth: Christian Scientist. | |||
* | Crockett, David, 1786-1836 | soldier, hunter | Tenn. |
Autobiography, &c. | |||
Cross, Mrs. Jane Tandy [Chinn], 1817-1870 | edu. | Ky. | |
Heart Blossoms, Azile, Six Months Under a Cloud (Prison Life). | |||
Crozier, Robert Haskins | cl. | Miss. | |
Confederate Spy. | |||
Cruse, Mary Ann | Ala. | ||
Cameron Hall. | |||
Cumming, Kate, 1835- | Ala. | ||
Hospital Life in the Army of Tennessee. | |||
* | Curry, Jabez Lamar Monroe, 1825- | diplomate | Ala., Va. |
Southern States of the American Union, &c. | |||
Custis, George Washington Parke, 1781-1857 | Va. | ||
Memoir of Washington. | |||
Cutler, Mrs. Lizzie [Petit], 1831- | Va. | ||
Light and Darkness, Household Mysteries, A Romance of Southern Life. | |||
Dabney, Richard, 1787-1825 | Va. | ||
Poems, original and translated. | |||
Dabney, Robert Lewis, 1820- | edu. | Va., Tex. | |
Defence of Virginia and the South, Life of T. J. Jackson. | |||
Dabney, Virginius, 1835-1894 | Va. | ||
Don Miff, Gold That Did Not Glitter. | |||
Dagg, John L., 1794-1884 | Bapt. cl., edu. | Va., Ga., Ala. | |
Manual of Theology, Moral Philosophy. | |||
Dalsheimer, Mrs. Alice [Solomon], 1845-1880 (“Salvia Dale”) | La. | ||
Motherhood, Twilight Shadows (poems). | |||
Dana, Mrs., see Shindler | |||
* | Dandridge, Mrs. Danske [Bedinger], 1859- | W. Va. | |
Joy and other Poems. | |||
Darby, John F. | Mo. | ||
Personal Recollections. | |||
Darden, Mrs. Fannie A. D. [Baker] | Ala., Tex. | ||
Comanche Boy, Old Brigade, and other poems. | |||
[Pg 468]Dargan, Clara Victoria, 1840- | S. C. | ||
Riverlands, Helen Howard, Poems. | |||
Daveiss, Mrs. Maria [Thompson], 1814- | Ky. | ||
Roger Sherman, a Tale of ’76, Woman’s Love, Poems. | |||
David, Urbain | La. | ||
Les Anglais à la Louisiane en 1814 et 1815. | |||
* | Davidson, James Wood, 1829- | edu., jour. | S. C. |
Living Writers of the South (1869), Poetry of the Future, &c. | |||
* | Davis, Jefferson, 1808-1889, | statesman | Miss. |
Rise and Fall of the Confederacy. | |||
Davis, Mrs. Varina Jefferson [Howell] | Miss. | ||
Jefferson Davis. | |||
Davis, Varina Anne, 1864 (called “Child of the Confederacy”) | Miss. | ||
An Irish Knight, Essays, &c. | |||
Davis, Mrs. Mary Evelyn [Moore] | Ala., Tex., La. | ||
Minding the Gap and other Poems, In War Times at La Rose Blanche, Keren Happuch, New Orleans Sketches. | |||
Davis, Henry Winter, 1817-1865, | statesman | Md. | |
War of Ahriman and Ormuzd in the Nineteenth Century, Speeches. | |||
Davis, Noah Knowles, 1830- | edu. | Ala., Va. | |
Logic, Moral Philosophy, &c. | |||
Davis, Reuben, 1813- | lawyer | Tenn., Miss. | |
Recollections of Mississippi. | |||
Davis, George L. L. | Md. | ||
History of Maryland. | |||
Debouchel, Victor | La. | ||
Histoire de la Louisiane. | |||
DeBow, James D. B., 1820-1867 | ed. | S. C., La. | |
Editorials in DeBow’s Review, &c. | |||
Déjacque, Joseph | La. | ||
Les Lazaréennes, Poésies Sociales, Fables, Chansons. | |||
De Kay, Charles, 1848- | jour. | D. C., Md. | |
Bohemians, Hesperus, Manmatha, &c. | |||
Deléry, François Charles, 1815-1880 | phys. | La. | |
L’Ecole du Peuple, Les Némésiennes Confédérées, and others. | |||
De Leon, T. Cooper | ed. | Ala. | |
Four Years in Rebel Capitals, A Fair Blockade-Breaker, Creole and Puritan, and other stories. | |||
[Pg 469]Dennis, James Teackle | Md. | ||
On the Shores of an Inland Sea (Alaskan travel and life). | |||
Dessommes, George | La. | ||
Geoffroy le Troubadour, A Deux Morts. | |||
De Vere, Maximilian Schele, 1820- | edu. | Sweden, Va. | |
Romance of American History, The Great Empress Agrippina, Grammaire française, Studies in English, Americanisms, Modern Magic, and other works. | |||
Devron, G. | La. | ||
Montézuma, and studies in Louisiana History. | |||
Dew, Thomas Roderick, 1802-1846 | edu. | Va. | |
Policy of the Government, Slavery, and other Essays. | |||
Dickison, Mrs. Mary Elizabeth | S. C., Fla. | ||
Dickison and His Men. | |||
Didier, Franklin James, 1794-1840 | phys. | Md. | |
Letters. | |||
Didier, Eugene Lemoine, 1838- | Md. | ||
Life of Poe, Madame Bonaparte. | |||
Dimitry, Alexander, 1805-1883 (“Guarnerius”) | edu. | La. | |
Greek Demetrius. | |||
Dimitry, John Bull Smith, 1835- | ed. | La. | |
History and Geography of Louisiana. | |||
Dimitry, Charles Patton, 1837- (“Guarnerius, Jr.”) | ed. | La., Va. | |
Braddock Field, House on Balfour Street, Poems. | |||
Dinnies, Mrs. Annie Peyre [Shackelford], 1816- | S. C., La. | ||
The Floral Year, and other Poems. | |||
Dinwiddie, Robert | 1752-1758 colonial gov. of Va. | ||
Dinwiddie Papers. | |||
Dodge, Richard Irving, 1827- | soldier, traveller | N. C. | |
Great West, Black Hills, &c. | |||
Doggett, Daniel Seth, 1810-1880 | M. E. bishop | Va. | |
War and Its Close. | |||
Donaldson, James Lowry, 1814-1885 | soldier | Md. | |
Sergeant Atkins (a tale of the Florida War). | |||
* | Dorsey, Mrs. Sarah Anne [Ellis], 1829-1879 (“Filia”) | Miss., La. | |
Recollections of H. W. Allen, and other works. | |||
Dorsey, Mrs. Anna Hanson, 1815- | D. C. | ||
May Brooke, Oriental Pearls, &c. | |||
Dorsey, James Owen, 1848- | linguist | Md. | |
Indian Languages and Customs. | |||
[Pg 470]Doussan, Gaston | La. | ||
La Fayette en Amérique, Révolution française. | |||
Downing, Mrs. Fanny Murdaugh, 1835-1894 | Va. | ||
Nameless, Pluto, Legend of Catawba, and other poems and stories. | |||
* | Drayton, William Henry, 1742-1779 | statesman | S. C. |
Revolution in South Carolina. | |||
* | Drayton, John, 1766-1822 | lawyer | gov. of S. C. |
View of South Carolina, &c. | |||
Du Bose, Mrs. Catherine Anne [Richards], 1826- | Ga. | ||
Wachulla (poem), Pastor’s Household. | |||
Duffee, Mary Gordon, ca. 1840- | Ala. | ||
Cleopatra, History of Alabama, Mammoth Cave, Blount Springs, &c. | |||
Duffy, Annie V. | N. C. | ||
Glenalban and other Poems (1878). | |||
Dufour, Cyprien | La. | ||
Esquisses Locales. | |||
Duggan, Mrs. Janie Prichard | N. C. | ||
A Mexican Ranch (1894). | |||
Dugué, Charles Oscar, 1821- | ed. | La. | |
Le Cygne ou Mingo, Mila ou la Mort de La Salle, Essais poétiques, Philosophie Morale (in French and English). | |||
Duke, Basil W. | soldier, ed. | Ky. | |
(Editor Southern Magazine), Morgan’s Cavalry. | |||
Dupuy, Eliza Ann, 1814-1881 | Va., La. | ||
Conspirators (story of Aaron Burr), and many other novels. | |||
Early, John, 1785-1873 | M. E. bishop | Va. | |
Sermons. | |||
Early, Jubal Anderson, 1816-1894 | soldier | Va. | |
Last Year of the War for Independence in the Confederate States. | |||
Eastman, Mrs. Mary Henderson, 1818- | Va. | ||
Dacotah, Chicora, Aunt Phillis’ Cabin (answer to Uncle Tom’s Cabin). | |||
Eaton, John Henry, 1790-1856 | Tenn. | ||
Life of Andrew Jackson. | |||
Eaton, Thomas Treadwell, 1845- | Bapt. cl., ed. | Tenn., Va., Ky. | |
Talks on Getting Married, Sermons to Children, and other sermons and addresses. | |||
[Pg 471]Edwards, Harry Stillwell, 1854- | Ga. | ||
Two Runaways, and other stories. | |||
Edwards, John Ellis, 1814- | M. E. cl. | N. C., Va. | |
Travels in Europe, Confederate Soldier, Log Meeting-House, Life of J. W. Childs. | |||
Edwards, William Emory, 1842- | M. E. cl. | Va. | |
John Newsom: A Tale of College Life. | |||
Edwards, J. N. | Mo. | ||
Shelby and His Men; Noted Guerrillas. | |||
Edwards, Mrs. | Mo. | ||
Life of J. N. Edwards. | |||
Edwards, Ninian, 1775-1833 | statesman | Md. | |
Edwards Papers. | |||
Edwards, Wirt, 1809- | lawyer | Ky., Ill. | |
Life and Times of Ninian Edwards, History of Illinois. | |||
Edwards, Richard | Mo. | ||
Great West. | |||
Elder, George A. M., 1794-1838 | ed., edu. | Ky. | |
Letters to Brother Jonathan. | |||
Elder, Mrs. Susan [Blanchard], 1835- (“Hermine”) | La. | ||
Loss of the Papacy, James II., Savonarola, Ellen Fitzgerald. | |||
Ellinjay, Louise | Va. | ||
Rising Young Men, and other tales. | |||
Elliot, Benjamin, 1786-1836 | jurist | S. C. | |
Refutation of Calumnies as to Slavery, Militia System of South Carolina. | |||
Elliott, William, 1788-1863 (“Venator,” “Piscator,” “Agricola”) | S. C. | ||
Fiesco (tragedy), Carolina Sports by Land and Water, and other articles. | |||
Elliott, Sarah Barnwell | Ga., Tenn. | ||
Jerry, The Felmeres, John Paget. | |||
Ely, Richard Theodore, 1854- | edu. | Md. | |
French and German Socialism, Political Economy, Labor Movement. | |||
Emory, John, 1789-1835 | M. E. bishop | Md. | |
Divinity of Christ, Defence of Our Fathers. | |||
Emory, Robert, 1814-1848 | edu. | Md. | |
Life of Bishop Emory, History of the Discipline of the M. E. Church. | |||
[Pg 472]Emory, William Hemsley, 1811- | soldier | Md. | |
Notes of a Military Reconnoissance in Missouri and California. | |||
England, John, 1786-1842 | first R. C. bishop of Charleston, S. C. | ||
Works (5 volumes). | |||
Eve, Paul Fitzsimmons, 1806-1877 | surgeon, edu. | Ga., Tenn. | |
What the South and West have done for American Surgery. | |||
* | Fairbanks, George Rainsford, 1820- | soldier | Fla. |
History of Florida, &c. | |||
Fanning, David, 1754-1825 | freebooter | N. C. | |
Narrative of Adventures in North Carolina, edited by J. H. Wheeler (1861). | |||
Farmer, Henry Tudor, 1782-1828 | phys. | Eng., S. C. | |
Imagination and other poems. | |||
Farrar, F. R. | lawyer | Va. | |
Johnny Reb, Rip Van Winkle. | |||
Fauquier, Francis, 1720-1768 | colonial governor of Va. | ||
Raising Money for the War. | |||
Ficklen, Mrs. John R. | La. | ||
Dream Poetry. | |||
Field, Joseph M., 1810-1856 (“Straws”) | actor | Mo. | |
Drama of Pokerville. | |||
Field, Kate, 1840- | ed. “Kate Field’s Washington” | Mo., D. C. | |
Charles A. Fechter, Planchette’s Diary, Ten Days in Spain, Dickens’ Readings, Hap-Hazard. | |||
Field, Miss L. A. | Ga. | ||
History of the United States. | |||
Filley, Mrs. C. I. | Mo. | ||
Chapel of the Infant Jesus. | |||
Filson, John, 1747-1788 | explorer | Ky., O. | |
Discovery, Settlement, and Present State of Kentucke. | |||
Finley, John, 1797-1866 | Va., Ind. | ||
Hoosier’s Nest and other poems. | |||
* | Fisher, Miss Frances C. (see Reid, Christian) | ||
Fitzhugh, George, 1807-1881 | Va., Tex. | ||
Sociology for the South, Cannibals All. | |||
Flash, Henry Lynden, 1835- | La., Cal. | ||
What She Brought Me, and other poems. | |||
Fontaine, Lamar | Va., Tex. | ||
(One of the reputed authors of “All Quiet Along the Potomac”), In Memoriam (poems). | |||
[Pg 473]Foote, Henry Stuart, 1800-1880 | statesman | Va., Tenn. | |
Texas and Texans, War of the Rebellion, Bench and Bar of the South-West, Personal Reminiscences. | |||
Foote, William Henry, 1794-1869 | cl., edu. | Conn., Va. | |
Presbyterian Church in Virginia, Sketches of Virginia, Sketches in North Carolina. | |||
Ford, Mrs. Sally Rochester, 1828- | Ky., Mo. | ||
Grace Truman, Morgan and His Men, May Bunyan, Ernest Quest, and other religious stories. | |||
Fortier, Florent | La. | ||
La Salle. | |||
Fortier, Alcée | edu. | La. | |
Histoire de la Littérature française, Sept Grands Auteurs du Dix-neuvième Siècle, Gabriel d’Ennerich, Louisiana Studies (1894). | |||
Forwood, William Stump, 1830- | phys. | Md. | |
History of Harford County, La Fayette’s Passage through Harford County in 1781, Mammoth Cave of Kentucky. | |||
Fraser, Charles, 1782-1860 | artist | S. C. | |
Reminiscences of Charleston, Addresses, &c. | |||
Freeman, Mrs. (Mary Forrest) | |||
Women of the South Distinguished in Literature. | |||
Frémont, John Charles, 1813-1890 | soldier | Ga., the West. | |
Frémont’s Explorations, Memoirs of My Life. | |||
Frémont, Mrs. Jessie Benton, 1824- | Mo. | ||
Story of the Guard, Life of Thomas Hart Benton, Souvenirs of My Times. | |||
French, Benjamin Franklin, 1799- | Va., La. | ||
Historical Annals of North America, Historical Collections of Louisiana. | |||
French, Mrs. L. Virginia [Smith], 1830-1881 | Md., Tenn. | ||
Wind Whispers, Iztahlxo, Legends of the South. | |||
Fuller, Edwin Wiley, 1847-1876 | N. C. | ||
Angel in the Cloud (poem), Sea-Gift (novel). | |||
Furman, Richard, 1816-1886 | Bapt. cl. | S. C. | |
Pleasures of Piety and other poems, Description of Table-Rock. | |||
Gadsden, Christopher Edwards, 1785-1852 | P. E. bishop | S. C. | |
Prayer-Book As It Is, Bishop Dehon, Sermons, &c. | |||
Gallagher, William Davis, 1808- | jour. | O., Ky. | |
Wreck of the Hornet, Errato, Miami Woods, and other poems. | |||
[Pg 474]Garden, Alexander, 1685-1756 | P. E. cl. | Scot., S. C. | |
Letters to Whitefield, Sermons. | |||
Garden, Alexander, 1730-1791 | phys., nat. | S. C. | |
Botanical Writings (Gardenia, or Cape Jessamine, named in his honor). | |||
Garden, Alexander, 1757-1829 | soldier | S. C. | |
Anecdotes of the Revolutionary War. | |||
Gardener, H. H. (see Mrs. Smart). | |||
Garland, Hugh A., 1805-1854 | lawyer | Va., Mo. | |
Life of John Randolph of Roanoke. | |||
Garnett, James Mercer, 1770-1843 | publicist | Va. | |
(Founder and first president of the U. S. Agricultural Society), Female Education, Articles on Agriculture. | |||
Garnett, James Mercer, 1840- | edu. | Va. | |
English Literature, Translations of Anglo-Saxon Poems. | |||
Garrett | Ala. | ||
Public Men of Alabama. | |||
Gaston, James McFadden | S. C. | ||
Hunting a Home in Brazil. | |||
* | Gayarré, Charles Étienne Arthur, 1805-1895 | La. | |
History of Louisiana and other works. | |||
Gentil, J. | La. | ||
Elle (poésie). | |||
Gibbes, Robert Wilson, 1809-1846 | sci. | S. C. | |
Documentary History of the American Revolution, medical and scientific works. | |||
Gibbons, James, 1834- | R. C. Cardinal | Md. | |
Faith of Our Fathers. | |||
Gibson, William, 1788-1868 | surgeon | Md., Ga. | |
Rambles in Europe, Surgery. | |||
Gilbert, David McConaughey, 1836- | Luth. cl. | Pa., Va. | |
Lutheran Church in Virginia, Muhlenberg’s Ministry in Virginia, &c. | |||
Gildersleeve, Basil Lanneau, 1831- | edu. | S. C., Md. | |
Studies in Philology, editor of Greek texts. | |||
Gillespie, Joseph H. | cl., edu. | N. C. | |
Chancellorsville, Myra, Sumter, Elsinore and other poems (1888). | |||
Gilman, Daniel Coit, 1831- | edu. | Conn., Md. | |
Life of Monroe, &c. | |||
[Pg 475]Gilmer, George Rockingham, 1790-1859 | lawyer | Ga. | |
Georgiana. | |||
Gilmor, Harry, 1838-1883 | soldier | Md. | |
Four Years in the Saddle. | |||
Girard, Mme D. | La. | ||
Histoire des Etats-Unis, suivie de l’Histoire de la Louisiane. | |||
Glenn, James | from 1744 to 1755 governor of S. C. | ||
Description of South Carolina. | |||
Glisan, Rodney, 1827- | surgeon | Md. | |
Journal of Army Life, Two Years in Europe. | |||
Goode | Mo. | ||
The Story of a Life. | |||
Gordon, Armistead Churchill, 1855- | lawyer | Va. | |
Befo’ de Wa’ (with Thomas Nelson Page), Ode on the Unveiling of the Soldiers’ Monument (1894). | |||
Gorman, John Berry, 1793-1864 | phys. | S. C., Ga. | |
Philosophy of Animated Existence. | |||
Goulding, Francis Robert, 1810-1881 | Pr. cl. | Ga. | |
Little Josephine (1844), Robert and Harold or the Young Marooners on the Florida Coast (1852 and 1866), Marooners’ Island (1868), Frank Gordon (1869), Fishing and Fishers, Life Scenes from the Gospel History, Woodruff Stories (1870). | |||
* | Grady, Henry Woodfen, 1850-1889 | ed. | Ga. |
The New South. | |||
Granberry, John Cowper, 1829- | M. E. bishop | Va. | |
Bible Dictionary. | |||
Graves, Mrs. Adelia C. [Spencer], 1821- | edu. | Tenn. | |
Ruined Lives, Jephthah’s Daughter (a drama). | |||
Grayson, William J., 1788-1863 | statesman | S. C. | |
Hireling and Slave, Chicora (poem), Life of J. L. Petigru, and other works. | |||
Green, Alexander Little Page, 1806-1874 | cl. | Tenn. | |
Church in the Wilderness. | |||
Green, Duff, 1791-1875 | statesman | Ky. | |
Facts and Suggestions. | |||
Green, Thomas Jefferson, 1801-1863 | soldier | N. C. | |
Mississippi Expedition. | |||
Green, William Mercer, 1798-1887 | P. E. bishop | N. C., Tenn. | |
Memoir of Bishop Ravenscroft. | |||
[Pg 476]Greenhow, Robert, 1800-1854 | Va. | ||
History of Tripoli, Discovery of the Northwest Coast of North America, History of Oregon and California. | |||
Gregg, Alexander, 1819- | P. E. bishop | S. C., Tex. | |
History of Old Cheraw, Life of Bishop Otey, Church in Texas. | |||
Griffin, Gilderoy Wells, 1840- | ed. | Ky. | |
Life of George D. Prentice, New Zealand. | |||
Griffith, Mattie (cousin of Lord Bulwer-Lytton) | Ky. | ||
Poems. | |||
Grigsby, Hugh Blair, 1806-1881 | historian | Va. | |
Virginia Convention of 1776, and other historical studies. | |||
Grimké, John Faucheraud, 1752-1819 | jurist | S. C. | |
Laws of South Carolina and other works. | |||
Grimké, Thomas Smith, 1786-1834 | lawyer | S. C. | |
Addresses on Science, Education, and Literature, Free Institutions. | |||
Grimké, Frederick, 1791-1863 | lawyer | S. C. | |
Ancient and Modern Literature. | |||
Grimké, Sarah Moore, 1792-1873 | S. C., N. J. | ||
Condition of Women, Anti-slavery articles. | |||
Grima, E. | La. | ||
Pour un Nickel, Elégie, Pourquoi Jean Est Resté Garçon. | |||
Grundy, Felix, 1777-1840 | statesman | Va., Tenn. | |
Addresses, Oration on Jefferson and Adams. | |||
Gwyn, Mrs. Laura | S. C. | ||
Poems. | |||
Habersham, Alexander Wylly, 1826-1883 | naval officer | Ga., Md. | |
My Last Cruise. | |||
Hall, James, 1744-1826 | cl. | Pa., N. C. | |
Missionary Tour, Extraordinary Work of Religion in North Carolina. | |||
Hall, Robert Pleasants, 1825-1854 | lawyer | S. C., Ga. | |
Winona, Cherokee, Poems by a South Carolinian. | |||
Hammond, James Henry, 1807-1864 | statesman | S. C. | |
Address on Calhoun, on the Admission of Kansas, and others. | |||
Hammond, Marcus Claudius Marcellus, 1814-1876 | statesman | S. C. | |
Essays, Critical History of the Mexican War. | |||
Hammond, John | colonist in 1635 | Va., Md. | |
Two Sisters, Leah and Rachel (meaning Virginia and Maryland). | |||
[Pg 477]Hamor, Raphe | colonist | Va. | |
True Discourse of the Present State of Virginia (1615). | |||
Hampton, Wade, 1818- | soldier, statesman | S. C. | |
Addresses. | |||
Handy, Alexander Hamilton, 1809-1883 | jurist | Md., Miss. | |
Secession as a Right, Parallel Between the Reigns of James II. and Abraham Lincoln. | |||
Harby, Isaac, 1788-1828 | ed. | S. C. | |
Alexander Severus, Gordian Knot, and other dramas. | |||
Hardee, William J., 1817-1873 | soldier | Ga., Ala. | |
United States Tactics. | |||
Hardinge, Mrs. Belle Boyd | Va. | ||
Belle Boyd in Camp and Prison. | |||
Harney, William Wallace, 1831- | jour. | Ky., Fla. | |
Bitter Sweet, poems, essays, &c. | |||
Harney, John Milton, 1789-1825 | Del., Ky. | ||
Crystalina, Whippoorwill, and other poems. | |||
Harper, Robert Goodloe, 1765-1825 | statesman | Va., Md. | |
Political Papers, addresses, &c. | |||
Harris, George Washington, 1814-1869 | humorist | Pa., Tenn. | |
Sut Lovingood’s Yarns. | |||
* | Harris, Joel Chandler, 1848- | lawyer, ed. | Ga. |
Uncle Remus Stories, &c. | |||
Harrison, Mrs. Burton (née Gary), 1835- | Va., N. Y. | ||
Anglomaniacs, Flower de Hundred, My Lord Fairfax, and other novels. | |||
Harrison, Hall, 1837- | P. E. cl. | Md. | |
Memoir of Hugh Davy Evans, and other works. | |||
Harrison, James Albert, 1848- | edu. | Miss., Va. | |
Greek Vignettes, Spain, Story of Greece, Beowulf, &c. | |||
Hatcher, John E. (“G. W. Bricks”) | Va. | ||
Katie Lyle, Poems, &c. | |||
Hatcher, William E. | Bapt. cl. | Va. | |
Life of Jeremiah Bell Jeter, &c. | |||
Haw, Miss M. J. | Va. | ||
The Rivals: A Tale of the Chickahominy. | |||
Hawkins, Benjamin, 1754-1816 | statesman | N. C., Ga. | |
Topography, Indian Character (he was agent among the Creeks). | |||
* | Hawks, Francis Lister, 1798-1866 | P. E. cl. | N. C., N. Y. |
History of North Carolina, and ecclesiastical works. | |||
[Pg 478]Hawthorne, James Boardman, 1837- | Bapt. cl. | Ala., Ga. | |
St. Paul and the Women, Lectures, Sermons, and Addresses. | |||
Hay, George,—died 1830 (“Hortensius”) | jurist | Va. | |
Life of John Thompson, &c. | |||
Haygood, Atticus Green, 1839- | M. E. cl. | Ga. | |
Our Children, Our Brother in Black, Sermons, &c. | |||
* | Hayne, Robert Young, 1791-1839 | statesman | S. C. |
Speeches. | |||
* | Hayne, Paul Hamilton, 1830-1886 | poet | S. C., Ga. |
Poems, &c. | |||
Hayne, William Hamilton, 1856- | poet | S. C., Ga. | |
Sylvan Lyrics. | |||
Haywood, John, 1753-1826 | jurist | N. C., Tenn. | |
Laws of North Carolina, Tennessee Reports, History of Tennessee. | |||
Hazelius, Ernest Lewis, 1777-1853 | Luth. cl. | S. C. | |
Life of Luther, Church History, &c. | |||
Heady, Morrison | blind and deaf poet | Ky. | |
Seen and Heard (poems). | |||
Heard, Thomas Jefferson, 1814- | phys. | Ga., Texas. | |
Topography and Climatology of Texas. | |||
Hearn, Lafcadio, 1850- | Greece, La., Japan. | ||
Chita, Youma, Two Years in the French West Indies, Stray Leaves from Strange Literature, Some Chinese Ghosts, Unfamiliar Japan, &c. | |||
Helper, Hinton Rowan, 1829- | N. C. | ||
Impending Crisis, Land of Gold, &c. | |||
Hempstead, Fay | ed. | Ark. | |
Random Arrows (poems), History of Arkansas. | |||
Hendrix, Eugene Russell, 1847- | M. E. bishop | Mo. | |
Around the World. | |||
Henkel, Moses Montgomery, 1798-1864 | M. E. cl. | Va. | |
Life of Bishop Bascom, Platform of Methodism, &c. | |||
* | Henry, Patrick, 1736-1799 | orator, statesman | Va. |
Speeches. | |||
Henry, William Wirt, 1831- | lawyer | Va. | |
Life of Patrick Henry, Defence of John Smith’s History. | |||
Henry, Mrs. Ina M. [Porter] | Ala. | ||
Roadside Stories, None but the Brave Deserve the Fair (drama). | |||
[Pg 479]Hentz, Mrs. Caroline Lee [Whiting], 1800-1856 | edu. | Mass., N. C., Ala., Fla. | |
Rena, Aunt Patty’s Scrap-Bag, Mob-Cap, Linda, Planter’s Northern Bride, and other novels. | |||
Herndon, Mrs. May Eliza [Hicks], 1820- | Ky. | ||
Louisa Elton (reply to Uncle Tom’s Cabin), Bandits of State, Poems, &c. | |||
Herndon, William Lewis, 1813-1857 | naval officer | Va. | |
Explorations of the Valley of the Amazon, Vol. I. | |||
Herrick, Mrs. Sophie McIlwaine [Bledsoe], 1837- | Va. | ||
(Editor of the “Southern Review” after the death of her father, Dr. A. T. Bledsoe), Wonders of Plant Life. | |||
Herron, Fanny E. | Fla. | ||
Siege of Muran, Glenelglen. | |||
Hewat, Alexander, 1745-1829 | Pr. cl. | S. C. | |
History of South Carolina and Charleston (the first history of the State), Sermons, &c. | |||
Higbee, Miss | Ky. | ||
In God’s Country (novel). | |||
Hill, Daniel Harvey, 1821-1889 | soldier, ed. | S. C., N. C. | |
(Editor of “Land We Love,” 1866-1868), Algebra, Sermon on the Mount, Crucifixion. | |||
Hill, Theophilus Hunter, 1836- | ed. | N. C. | |
Hesper and other poems (1861, the first book copyrighted by the Confederate Government), Poems (1869), Passion-Flower and other poems (1883). | |||
Hill, Walter Henry, 1822- | R. C. cl. | Ky. | |
Ethics, History of St. Louis University. | |||
Hilliard, Henry Washington, 1808- | lawyer | N. C., S. C., Ga., Ala. | |
De Vane (novel), Speeches, translated “Roman Nights.” | |||
Hoge, Moses, 1752-1820 | Pr. cl., edu. | Va. | |
Christian Panoply (answer to Paine’s “Age of Reason”), Sermons. | |||
Hoge, Moses Drury, 1819- | Pr. cl. | Va. | |
Oration on Stonewall Jackson, Sermons, &c. | |||
Holbrook, Silas Pinckney, 1796-1835 | lawyer, jour. | S. C., Mass. | |
Amusing Letters, Sketches by Traveller, &c. | |||
Holcombe, William Henry, 1825- | phys. | Va., La. | |
Southern Voices, Poems, The Sexes, Our Children in Heaven, In Both Worlds, End of the World, Homœopathy, New Life, Mystery of New Orleans. | |||
[Pg 480]Holden, Edward Singleton, 1846- | edu., astronomer | Mo., N. C., Cal. | |
Astronomy, Sir William Herschel. | |||
Holland, Edward Clifford, 1794-1824 | S. C. | ||
Odes, Naval Songs, &c. | |||
Holley, Mrs. Mary Austin, died 1846 | La. | ||
History of Texas, Memoir of Horace Holley. | |||
Holloway, Mrs. Elizabeth [Howel] | Tenn. | ||
Crag and Pine, (western stories). | |||
Holloway, Mrs. Laura Carter, 1848- | Tenn., Ky. | ||
Ladies of the White House, Mothers of Great Men, and other works. | |||
Holmes, Isaac Edward, 1796-1867 | statesman | S. C. | |
Recreations of George Taletell. | |||
Holmes, Mrs. Mary Jane [Hawes] | Mass., Ky. | ||
Tempest and Sunshine, Lena Rivers, and many other novels. | |||
Holt, John Saunders, 1826-1886 (“Abraham Page”) | lawyer | Ala., Miss. | |
Life of Abraham Page, The Quines, &c. | |||
Homes, Mrs. Mary Sophie [Shaw] [Rogers], 1830- | Md., La. | ||
Progression, or the South Defended; Wreath of Rhymes. | |||
Hood, John Bell, 1831-1879 | soldier | Ky., La. | |
Advance and Retreat, Personal Experiences in the United States and Confederate Armies. | |||
Hooper, Sue E. | Va. | ||
Ashes of Roses and other stories. | |||
Hooper, Johnson Jones, 1815-1863 | lawyer | N. C., Ala. | |
Adventures of Captain Suggs, Widow Rugby’s Husband. | |||
* | Hope, James Barron, 1827-1887 | ed. | Va. |
Arms and the Man (ode for the Centennial Celebration of the Battle of Yorktown, 1881). | |||
Horne, Mrs. Ida Harrell | N. C. | ||
Under the Snow, Crushed Violets, and other poems. | |||
Hoskins, Mrs. Josephine R. | La. | ||
Love’s Stratagem. | |||
Hotchkiss, Jed. | Va. | ||
Battlefields of Virginia (with Wm. Allan). | |||
Houssaye, de la, Madame S. | La. | ||
Le Mari de Marguerite. | |||
* | Houston, Sam, 1793-1863 | soldier, president of Texas. | |
State Papers. | |||
[Pg 481]Houston, A. C. | Va. | ||
Hugh Harrison (novel). | |||
Howe, W. W. | La. | ||
Municipal History of New Orleans, The Late Lamented (drama). | |||
Howell, Robert Boyle Crawford, 1801-1868 | Bapt. cl. | N. C., Va., Tenn. | |
Deaconship, Early Baptists of Virginia, &c. | |||
Howison, Robert Reid, 1820- | Va. | ||
History of Virginia, Life of Morgan, of Marion, of Gates, History of the War, History of the United States. | |||
Hubner, Charles W., 1835- | ed. | Md., Ga. | |
Historical Souvenirs, Poems, Essays, &c. | |||
Hughes, Robert William, 1821- | ed. | Va., N. C. | |
American Dollar, Lives of Gen. Floyd and Gen. J. E. Johnston. | |||
Humes, Thomas W. | Tenn. | ||
Loyal Mountaineers of Tennessee. | |||
Hungerford, James | Md. | ||
The Old Plantation, Master of Beverley. | |||
Hunter, Robert Mercer Taliaferro, 1809-1887 | statesman | Va. | |
Speeches. | |||
Ingraham, Joseph Holt, 1809-1860 | P. E. cl. | Me., Miss. | |
Southwest by a Yankee, Lafitte or Pirate of the Gulf, American Lounger, Prince of the House of David, Pillar of Fire, Throne of David. | |||
Izard, Ralph, 1742-1804 | statesman | S. C. | |
Correspondence 1774-1784. | |||
Jackson, Mrs. Mary Ann [Morrison] | N. C. | ||
Life of General T. J. Jackson. | |||
Jackson, Henry Rootes, 1820- | ed., jurist | Ga. | |
Tallulah and other Poems. | |||
Jamison, Mrs. C. V. | La. | ||
Story of an Enthusiast, Lady Jane. | |||
Janney, Samuel Macpherson, 1801-1880 | Friend | Va. | |
Country School-House, Last of the Lenapes, Life of Penn, of Fox, and other works. | |||
Jarratt, Devereux, 1733-1801 | P. E. cl. | Va. | |
Autobiography, Sermons. | |||
* | Jefferson, Thomas, 1743-1826 | statesman, third President | Va. |
Autobiography, Declaration of Independence, Notes of Virginia, and other works. | |||
[Pg 482]Jeffreys, Mrs. Rosa Vertner [Griffin], 1828 | Miss., Ky. | ||
Poems by Rosa, Marsh, Woodburn, Crimson Hand, and other novels. | |||
Jervey, Mrs. Caroline Howard [Gilman] [Glover], 1823- | S. C. | ||
Vernon Grove, Helen Courtenay’s Promise, Poems, &c. | |||
Jeter, Jeremiah Bell, 1802-1880 | ed., Bapt. cl. | Va. | |
Life of Mrs. Shuck, of A. Broaddus, Recollections of a Long Life, &c. | |||
Johns, John, 1796-1876 | P. E. bishop | Va. | |
Memorial of Bishop Meade. | |||
Johnson, Richard W., 1827- | soldier | Ky. | |
Life of General G. H. Thomas, A Soldier’s Reminiscences. | |||
Johnson, Mrs. Sarah [Barclay], 1837-1885 | Va., Syria. | ||
Hadji in Syria. | |||
Johnson, William, 1771-1834 | jurist | S. C. | |
Life and Correspondence of Major-General Greene. | |||
Johnson, Joseph, 1776-1862 | phys. | S. C. | |
Traditions and Reminiscences of the Revolution. | |||
Johnson, William Bullien, 1782-1862 | Bapt. cl. | S. C. | |
Memoir of N. P. Knapp, and other works. | |||
Johnston, Joseph Eggleston, 1807-1891 | soldier | Va. | |
Narrative of Military Operations during the Late War. | |||
* | Johnston, Richard Malcolm, 1822- | Ga., Md. | |
Dukesborough Tales, &c. | |||
Johnston, William Preston, 1831- | edu. | Ky., La. | |
Life of General Albert Sidney Johnston, Shakspere Studies, My Garden Walk (poems). | |||
Jones, Buehring H., 1823- | soldier | W. Va. | |
The Sunny Land, or Prison Prose and Poetry. | |||
Jones, Charles Colcock, 1804-1863 | Pr. cl. | Ga. | |
Religious Instruction for Negroes, Church of God. | |||
* | Jones, Charles Colcock, Jr., 1831-1893 | lawyer | Ga. |
History of Georgia, &c. | |||
Jones, Hugh, 1669-1760 | P. E. cl. | Eng., Va. | |
Present State of Virginia. | |||
Jones, John Beauchamp, 1810-1866 | ed. | Md., Pa., Va. | |
Books of Visions, Rural Sports (poem), Western Merchant, Wild Western Scenes, Rival Belles, Adventures of Col. Vanderbomb, Monarchist, Country Merchant, Freaks of Fortune, Rebel War Clerk’s Diary at the Confederate States Capital (1866). | |||
[Pg 483]Jones, John William, 1836- | Bapt. cl. | Va. | |
Army of Northern Virginia, Christ in the Camp, Personal Reminiscences of R. E. Lee, Davis Memorial Volume, &c. | |||
Jones, Joseph Seawell, 1811-1855 | N. C. | ||
Revolutionary History of North Carolina, Memorials of North Carolina. | |||
Jordan, Mrs. Cornelia Jane [Matthew], 1830- | Va. | ||
Richmond, Corinth, Flowers of Hope and Memory. | |||
Jordan, Thomas, 1819- | soldier | Va., Tenn. | |
Campaigns of Lieut.-Gen. Forrest. | |||
Joynes, Edward Southey, 1834- | edu. | Va., S. C., Tenn. | |
Study of the Classics, Modern Languages, Text-books, &c. | |||
Kavanaugh, Benjamin Taylor, 1805-1888 | Ky. | ||
Great Central Valley of North America, Notes of a Western Rambler, Electricity the Motor Power of the Solar System. | |||
Keiley, Anthony M. | Va. | ||
In Vinculis, or the Prisoner of War (1866). | |||
Kendall, George Wilkins, 1809-1867 | ed. | La., Texas. | |
(Founder of the N. O. Picayune), Santa Fé Expedition, War between the United States and Mexico. | |||
Kenly, John Reese, 1822- | soldier | Md. | |
Memoirs of a Maryland Volunteer. | |||
* | Kennedy, John Pendleton, 1795-1870 | Md. | |
Horse-Shoe Robinson, &c. | |||
Kennedy, William, 1799-1849 | English consul | Scot., Texas. | |
Rise, Progress, and Prospects of the Republic of Texas, Texas, its Geography, Natural History, and Topography. | |||
Kenney, Martin Joseph, 1819-1861 | ed., lawyer | Md. | |
Histories and Biographies for school use. | |||
Kercheval, S. | Va. | ||
History of the Valley of Virginia (1833, 1850). | |||
Ketchum, Mrs. Annie Chambers, 1824- | edu. | Ky., Tenn. | |
Lotus-Flowers (poems), Rilla Motto (novel), Nellie Bracken, Benny, Teacher’s Empire. | |||
* | Key, Francis Scott, 1780-1843 | lawyer | Md. |
Star-Spangled Banner, and other poems. | |||
King, Mrs. Sue Petigru | S. C. | ||
Busy Moments of an Idle Woman, Lily, Sylvia’s World, and other novels. | |||
* | [Pg 484]King, Grace | La. | |
Balcony Stories, History of Louisiana, &c. | |||
Kinloch, Francis, 1755-1826 | statesman | S. C. | |
Letters from Geneva, Eulogy on George Washington. | |||
Knott, James Proctor, 1830- | statesman | Ky. | |
Duluth Speech. | |||
Kouns, Nathan Chapman, 1833- | Mo. | ||
Arius the Libyan, Dorcas the Daughter of Faustina. | |||
Kroeger, Adolph Ernst, 1837-1882 | ed. | Mo. | |
Minnesingers of Germany. | |||
La Borde, Maximilian, 1804-1873 | edu. | S. C. | |
History of South Carolina College, Story of Lethea and Verona. | |||
La Costa, Marie | Ga. | ||
Somebody’s Darling. | |||
Ladd, Mrs. Catharine [Stratton], 1809- | edu. | Va., S. C. | |
Tales, Essays, and Poems. | |||
Ladd, Joseph Brown, 1764-1786 | phys. | R. I., S. C. | |
Poems of Arouet. | |||
Lamal, P. | La. | ||
Voyage en Océanie. | |||
* | Lamar, Mirabeau Buonaparte, 1798-1859 | Ga., Tex. | |
(Second president of Texas), Verse Memorials. | |||
Lamar, John B., 1819-1862 | Ga. | ||
Polly Peachblossom’s Wedding, Blacksmith of Smoky Mountain. | |||
Lance, William, 1791-1840 | lawyer | S. C., Tex. | |
Life of Washington (in Latin), Essays. | |||
* | Lanier, Sidney, 1842-1881 | poet | Ga., Md. |
Poems, Tiger-Lilies (novel), &c. | |||
Lanier, Clifford Anderson | Ga., Ala. | ||
Thorn Fruit, Two Hundred Bales (novels), Poems, and Essays. | |||
Latil, Alexandre | La. | ||
Ephémères, Essais poétiques, &c. | |||
Latrobe, John Hazlehurst Boneval, 1803- | lawyer, inventor | Md. | |
Picture of Baltimore, History of Maryland, Biography of Charles Carroll, Reminiscences of West Point, and other writings. | |||
* | Laurens, Henry, 1724-1792 | statesman | S. C. |
Confinement in Tower of London, political and State papers. | |||
Laurens, John, 1756-1782 (called “Bayard of the Revolution”) | S. C. | ||
Letters (edited by Wm. Gilmore Simms). | |||
* | [Pg 485]Lawson, John, died 1712 | Scot., N. C. | |
A New Voyage to Carolina (history of North Carolina). | |||
Lay, Henry Champlin, 1823-1885 | P. E. bishop | Va., Md. | |
Studies in the Church and Nation. | |||
Le Conte, John Eatton, 1784-1860 | naturalist | N. J., Ga. | |
North American Butterflies. | |||
Le Conte, John, 1818-1891 | physicist | Ga., Cal. | |
Physics and Meteorology. | |||
Le Conte, Joseph, 1823- | geologist | Ga., Cal. | |
Manual of Geology, Light, Evolution, &c. | |||
Lederer, John, traveller in 1669-70 | |||
Discoveries of John Lederer in Three Marches in Virginia and Carolina (in Latin). | |||
Lee, Arthur, 1740-1792 | diplomate | Va. | |
Monitor’s Letters, Junius Americanus. | |||
Lee, Fitz Hugh, 1835- | soldier | Va. | |
Life of Robert Edward Lee. | |||
* | Lee, Henry, 1756-1818 | soldier | Va. |
Champe’s Adventure, War in the Southern Department. | |||
Lee, Henry, 1787-1837 | Va. | ||
Campaign of 1781 in South Carolina, Writings of Thomas Jefferson, Life of Napoleon. | |||
Lee, Jesse, 1758-1816 | M. E. cl. | Va., Md. | |
History of Methodism. | |||
Lee, Leroy Madison, 1808-1882 | M. E. cl. | Va. | |
Life of Jesse Lee, Sermons, &c. | |||
Lee, Mary Elizabeth, 1813-1849 | S. C. | ||
Historical Tales for Youth, Poems. | |||
Lee, Richard Henry, 1732-1794 | orator and statesman | Va. | |
Speeches and Letters in Revolutionary Times. | |||
Lee, Richard Henry, 1802-1865 | Va. | ||
Life of R. H. Lee (his grandfather), Life of Arthur Lee. | |||
* | Lee, Robert Edward, 1807-1870 | soldier, edu. | Va. |
Orders, Letters, &c. | |||
Lee, Samuel Phillips, 1812- | Va. | ||
Cruise of the Dolphin. | |||
Lee, Mrs. Susan Pendleton | Va. | ||
Life of Gen. William N. Pendleton, History of the United States (in press). | |||
* | [Pg 486]Legaré, Hugh Swinton, 1797-1843 | jurist | S. C. |
Essays, Speeches, Diary. | |||
Legaré, Mary Swinton (Mrs. Bullen) | S. C. | ||
Memoir and Writings of Hugh Swinton Legaré. | |||
Legaré, James Matthews, 1823-1859 | inventor, poet | S. C. | |
Orta-Undis, and other Poems. | |||
Leighton, William, Jr., 1833- | Mass., W. Va. | ||
Sons of Godwin, Change, Hamlet, Price of the Present Paid by the Past. | |||
Leonard, Agnes (see Mrs. Scanland) | |||
* | Le Vert, Mrs. Octavia Walton, 1810-1877 | Ga., Fla., Ala. | |
Souvenirs of Travel. | |||
Levy, Samuel Yates, 1827- | Ga. | ||
Italian Bride (drama). | |||
Lieber, Francis, 1800-1872 | edu. | Ger., Pa., S. C. | |
Civil Liberty and Self-Government, Encyclopaedia Americana, Political Ethics, Character of Gentlemen, &c. | |||
Lindsay, John Summerfield, 1842- | P. E. cl. | Va. | |
St. John’s Church, Hamilton Parish, True American Citizen. | |||
Lipscomb, Andrew Adgate, 1816- | M. E. cl., edu. | Ga. Ala., Va. | |
Studies in the Forty Days, and other essays. | |||
Lloyd, Mrs. Annie Creight | Ala. | ||
Garnet, Hagar, Pearl (novels). | |||
Logan, John Henry, 1822-1885 | phys. | S. C. | |
History of the Upper Country of South Carolina. | |||
Long, Armistead Lindsay, 1827- | soldier | Va. | |
Memoir of R. E. Lee (1866). | |||
Long, Charles Chaillé, 1842- | soldier | Md. | |
Central Africa, The Three Prophets, &c. | |||
Long, Crawford W., 1815-1878 | phys. | Ga. | |
(Discoverer of Anæsthesia), medical writings. | |||
Long, Mrs. Ellen Call | Fla. | ||
Romance of Tallahassee. | |||
* | Longstreet, Augustus Baldwin, 1790-1870 | edu. | Ga. |
Georgia Scenes and other writings. | |||
Lord, Mrs. Alice E. | Md. | ||
The Days of Lamb and Coleridge, (1894). | |||
Loughborough, Mrs. Mary Webster, 1836-1887 | Ark. | ||
My Cave Life in Vicksburg (1864), For Better, For Worse, and other Stories. | |||
[Pg 487]Lowndes, Rawlins, 1722-1800 | statesman | W. Indies, S. C. | |
Political addresses. | |||
* | Lucas, Daniel Bedinger, 1836- | jurist | W. Va. |
Land Where We Were Dreaming, and other poems, &c. | |||
Lussan, A. | La. | ||
Les Martyrs de la Louisiane (tragedy). | |||
Lynch, James Daniel, 1836- | lawyer | Va., Miss., Tex. | |
Clock of Destiny, Star of Texas, Siege of the Alamo, Bench and Bar of Mississippi, Bench and Bar of Texas. | |||
Lynch, Patrick Niesen, 1817-1882 | R. C. bishop | Ireland, S. C. | |
Vatican Council and other religious writings. | |||
Lynch, William Francis, 1800-1865 | naval officer | Va., Md. | |
United States Expedition to the Jordan and Dead Sea. | |||
McAdoo, William Gibbs, 1820- | jurist | Tenn. | |
Poems, Elementary Geology of Tennessee. | |||
McAdoo, Mrs. Mary Faith [Floyd], 1832- | Tenn. | ||
Nereid, Antethusia. | |||
McAfee, Robert Breckenridge, 1784-1849 | lawyer | Ky. | |
History of the War of 1812. | |||
McAfee, Mrs. Nelly Nichol [Marshall], 1845- | Ky. | ||
Eleanor Morton or Life in Dixie, As by Fire, Wearing the Cross, and other novels. | |||
McAnally, David Rice, 1810- | Tenn. | ||
Martha Laurens Ramsay, Lives of Rev. William and Rev. Samuel Patton. | |||
McCabe, John Collins, 1810-1875 | P. E. cl. | Va. | |
Scraps (poems). | |||
McCabe, James Dabney, Jr., 1842- | Va. | ||
Gray-Jackets, Life of Jackson, Life of A. S. Johnston, Paris by Gaslight and Sunlight, Life of Gen. Lee, Centennial History of the United States, Young Folks Abroad, &c. | |||
* | McCabe, William Gordon, 1841- | edu. | Va. |
Ballads of Battle and Bravery (1873), Defence of Petersburg in Campaign 1864-5 (1876). | |||
McCaleb, Thomas | La. | ||
Anthony Melgrave. | |||
McCall, Hugh, 1767-1824 | soldier | Ga. | |
History of Georgia. | |||
McCalla, William Latta, 1788-1859 | Pr. cl. | Ky., La. | |
Adventures in Texas 1840, Doctorate of Divinity, Sermons. | |||
[Pg 488]McClelland, Mary Greenway | Va. | ||
Oblivion, Norwood, White Heron, Eleanor Gwynn, Princess, Jean Monteith, Madam Silva, Burkett’s Lock. | |||
McClung, John Alexander, 1804-1859 | Pr. cl. | Ky. | |
Sketches of Western Adventure. | |||
McClurg, James, 1747-1825 | phys. | Va. | |
Belles of Williamsburg (poem, in John Esten Cooke’s “Virginia Comedians”). | |||
* | M’Cord, Mrs. Louisa Susannah [Cheves], 1810-1880 | S. C. | |
My Dreams (poems), Essays, &c. | |||
McCulloh, James Haines, 1793- | Md. | ||
American Aboriginal History. | |||
McDowell, Mrs. Katharine Sherwood [Bonner], 1849-1884 | Miss. | ||
Like unto Like, Dialect Tales, “Radical Club” (poem). | |||
McDowell, Silas, 1795-1879 | artisan | S. C., N. C. | |
Above the Clouds, Theory of the Thermal Zone. | |||
McDuffie, George, 1788-1851 | statesman | governor of S. C. | |
Speeches, Eulogy on R. Y. Hayne (1840). | |||
McFerrin, John Berry, 1807-1887 | M. E. cl. | Tenn. | |
History of Methodism in Tenn. | |||
McGarvey, John William, 1829- | cl., edu. | Ky. | |
Commentary on Acts, Matthew, and Mark, Lands of the Bible, Text and Canon. | |||
McGuire, Mrs. Judith Walker [Brockenbrough], 1813- | Va. | ||
Diary of a Southern Refugee during the War, by a lady of Virginia (1861-5), Life of Lee (for Sunday-Schools). | |||
McGuire, Hunter Holmes, 1835- | surgeon | Va. | |
Medical Writings, Account of the Death of Stonewall Jackson (whose attending physician he was), Life of Jackson (yet unpublished). | |||
McIntosh, Maria Jane, 1803-1878 (“Aunt Kitty”) | Ga., N. J. | ||
To Seem and To Be, Woman in America, Two Lives, Blind Alice, and other stories for girls. | |||
McKenney, Thomas Lorraine, 1785-1859 | Md. | ||
Tour to the Lakes, Travels among Northern and Southern Indians. | |||
Mackey, John, 1765-1831 | edu. | S. C. | |
Text-book on Arithmetic (the first one published in America). | |||
Mackey, Albert Gallatin, 1807-1881 | phys. | S. C. | |
Free Masonry, Mystic Tie, and other Masonic works. | |||
[Pg 489]McLeod, Mrs. Georgiana A. [Hulse] | edu. | Fla. | |
Sunbeams and Shadows, Ivy Leaves from the Old Homestead. | |||
McMahon, John Van Lear, 1800-1871 | Md. | ||
Historical View of Maryland. | |||
Macon, John Alfred, 1851- | jour. | Ala. | |
Uncle Gabernarius, Uncle Gabe Tucker, Christmas at the Quarters, and other dialect poems. | |||
McRee, John Griffith, 1820-1872 | lawyer | N. C. | |
Life of James Iredell. | |||
McSherry, James, 1819-1869 | lawyer | Md. | |
History of Maryland, Père Jean, Willitoft. | |||
McSherry, Richard, 1817-1885 | phys. | W. Va., Md. | |
El Puchero, or a Mixed Dish from Mexico, Medical Essays. | |||
McTyeire, Holland Nimmons, 1824- | M. E. bishop | S. C. | |
Duties of Christian Masters, Catechism, History of the Methodist Discipline. | |||
* | Madison, James, 1751-1836 | statesman, fourth President | Va. |
State papers. | |||
Madison, Mrs. Dorothy [Payne] [Todd], 1772-1849 | N. C., Va. | ||
Letters (edited by her grand-niece). | |||
Maffit, John Newland, 1795-1850 | M. E. cl. | Ala., Ark. | |
Pulpit Sketches, Poems, Autobiography. | |||
Magill, Mary Tucker, 1832- | Va. | ||
The Holcombes (novel), Chronicle of the Late War, History of Virginia. | |||
Magruder, Allan Bowie, 1755-1822 | statesman | Ky. | |
Cession of Louisiana, Character of Jefferson, Indians (unfinished). | |||
Magruder, Allan B. | Va. | ||
Life of John Marshall. | |||
Magruder, Julia, 1854- | Va. | ||
Across the Chasm, At Anchor, Honored in the Breach, Magnificent Plebeian, A Beautiful Alien, and other stories. | |||
Mallary, Charles Dutton, 1801-1864 | Bapt. cl. | S. C., Ga. | |
Memoir of Jesse Mercer, Life of Edmund Botsford. | |||
Mangum, A. W., 1834- | M. E. cl. | N. C. | |
Myrtle Leaves, Safety Lamp. | |||
Mann, Ambrose Dudley, 1801- | diplomate | Va. | |
Memoirs. | |||
[Pg 490]Marean, Mrs. Beatrice | Fla. | ||
Tragedies of Oakhurst, Her Shadowed Life, &c. | |||
Marigny, Bernard de | La. | ||
La Politique des Etats-Unis. | |||
Marks, Elias, 1790-1886 | edu. | S. C. | |
Elfreide of Guldal, and other poems. | |||
Marr, Frances Harrison, 1835- | Va. | ||
Heart Life in Song, Virginia, and other poems. | |||
* | Marshall, John, 1755-1835 | jurist | Va. |
Life of Washington, Decisions of the Supreme Court. | |||
Marshall, Charles, 1830- | lawyer | Va. | |
Life of R. E. Lee. | |||
Marshall, Humphrey, 1756-1841 | statesman | Va., Ky. | |
History of Kentucky. | |||
Marshall, Thomas Francis, 1801-1864 | orator, lawyer | Ky. | |
Speeches. | |||
Martin, Mlle Désirée | La. | ||
Le Destin d’un Brin de Mousse. | |||
Martin, François Xavier, 1764-1846 | jurist | N. C., La. | |
History of North Carolina, History of Louisiana. | |||
Martin, Joseph Hamilton, 1825-1887 | Pr. cl. | Tenn., S. C., Va., Ky. | |
Historical poems: Smith and Pocahontas, Declaration of Independence, &c. | |||
Martin, Luther, 1748-1826 | lawyer | N. J., Md. | |
Defence of Captain Cresap, Modern Gratitude, Speeches. | |||
Martin, Mrs. Margaret Maxwell, 1807- | edu. | S. C. | |
Heroines of Early Methodism, Scenes in South Carolina, Day-Spring, Christianity in Earnest, Poems. | |||
Martin, Mrs. Sallie M. [Davis] | S. C., Ga. | ||
Lalla de Vere, Women of France. | |||
Marvin, Enoch Mather, 1823-1877 | M. E. bishop | Mo. | |
Work of Christ, To the East by Way of the West. | |||
Mason, George, 1725-1792 | statesman | Va. | |
Speeches. | |||
Mason, Emily Virginia, 1815- | Ky., Va. | ||
Life of R. E. Lee, Edited Southern Poems of the War. | |||
Mason, Otis Tufton | scientist | D. C. | |
Woman’s Share in Primitive Culture (1894). | |||
* | Maury, Matthew Fontaine, 1806-1873 | naval officer, sci. | Tenn., Va. |
Physical Geography of the Sea, &c. | |||
[Pg 491]Maury, Ann, 1803-1876 | |||
Memoirs of a Huguenot Family. | |||
Maury, Mrs. Sarah Mytton [Hughes], 1803-1849 | Eng., Va. | ||
English Women in America, Statesmen of America, Etchings from the Caracci. | |||
Maury, Dabney Herndon, 1822- | soldier | Va. | |
Skirmish Drill, Recollections of a Virginian (1894). | |||
Maxcy, Jonathan, 1768-1820 | edu. | Mass., S. C. | |
(First president of South Carolina College), Orations, Sermons, Addresses (ed. by R. Elton, D. D.). | |||
Maxwell, Hu | W. Va. | ||
Idylls of Golden Shore, poems. | |||
Maxwell, William, 1784-1857 | ed. Va. Historical Register | Va. | |
Memoir of Rev. John H. Rice. | |||
Mayer, Brantz, 1809-1879 | Md. | ||
Journal of Charles Carroll, Baltimore, Captain Canot, Mexico. | |||
Mayo, Joseph | Va. | ||
Woodburne (novel of Virginia and Maryland). | |||
Mayo, Robert, 1784-1864 | ed. | Va., D. C. | |
Mayo Family, System of Mythology, Ancient Geography and History, Treasury Department. | |||
Mead, Edward C. | Va. | ||
History of the Lee Family in Virginia and Maryland from A. D. 1200 to 1866. | |||
Meade, William, 1789-1862 | P. E. bishop | Va. | |
Old Churches, Ministers, and Families of Virginia, Sermons, The Bible and the Classics. | |||
* | Meek, Alexander Beaufort, 1814-1865 | Ala. | |
Red Eagle, Romantic Passages, &c. | |||
Mell, Patrick Hues, 1814-1888 | Bapt. cl., edu. | Ga. | |
Parliamentary Practice, Philosophy of Prayer, Baptism, Church Discipline. | |||
Memminger, Charles Gustavus, 1803- | Ger., S. C. | ||
Book of Nullification. | |||
Mercier, Alfred | La. | ||
L’Habitation St. Ybars, La Rose de Smyrne, L’Hermite de Niagara, La Fille du Prêtre. | |||
Meriwether, Elizabeth Avery | Miss. | ||
Master of Red Leaf. | |||
[Pg 492]Meriwether, Lee, 1862- | Miss. | ||
European Labor, Tramp Trip, How to See Europe on Fifty Cents a Day. | |||
Méry, Gaston Étienne, 1793-1844 | La. | ||
La Légende du Corsaire Lafitte, La Politique Américaine et Les Indiens. | |||
Messenger, Mrs. Lilian Rozelle, 1853- | Ky., Ala., Ark. | ||
Poems. | |||
Metcalfe, Samuel L., 1798-1856 | phys. | Va., Ky. | |
Indian Warfare in the West, Caloric, &c. | |||
Michel, William Middleton, 1822- | phys. | S. C. | |
(Editor, Medical and Surgical Journal), Development of the Opossum. | |||
Middleton, Arthur, 1742-1787 (“Andrew Marvell”) | S. C. | ||
Political Essays, Speeches, &c. | |||
Middleton, John Izard, 1785-1849 | S. C. | ||
Grecian Remains in Italy, Cyclopean Walls. | |||
Middleton, Henry, 1797-1876 | S. C. | ||
Prospects of Disunion, Government and Currency, Causes of Slavery, Universal Suffrage. | |||
Miles, George Henry, 1824-1871 | dramatist | Md. | |
Mahomet, De Soto, Mary’s Birthday, Aladdin’s Palace, Señor Valiente, Cromwell, Seven Sisters, Abou Hassan the Wag, Landing of the Pilgrims of Maryland, Christine (story in verse), Inkerman (lyric), Glimpses of Tuscany, Loretto or the Choice, Truce of God, Review of Hamlet. | |||
Miller, Mrs. Mary [Ayer], (“Luola”) | N. C. | ||
Wood Notes (poems), and Sunday-school books. | |||
Miller, Stephen Franks, 1810-1867 | lawyer | N. C., Ga. | |
Bench and Bar of Georgia, Wilkins Wilder, Memoir of Gen. David Blackshear. | |||
Milligan, Robert, 1814-1875 | edu., cl. | Ireland, Ky. | |
Prayer, Reason and Revelation, Annals of the New Testament, Great Commission, Commentary on Hebrews. | |||
Mills, Robert, 1781-1855 | architect | S. C. | |
(Designer of the Washington Monument at Washington), Statistics of South Carolina, American Pharos. | |||
Mitchell, Ormsby McKnight, 1809-1862 | astronomer | Ky., S. C. | |
Planetary and Stellar Worlds, Orbs of Heaven, Physical Geography, &c. | |||
[Pg 493]Mitchell, Elisha, 1793-1857 | sci. | Conn., N. C. | |
Elements of Geology. (See account under Christian Reid.) | |||
Mitchell, Miss F. L. | Ga. | ||
Georgia Land and People. | |||
Moise, Penina, 1797-1830 | S. C. | ||
Fanny’s Sketch-Book (poems). | |||
Monroe, James, 1758-1831 | statesman, fifth President | Va. | |
State Papers, “Monroe Doctrine.” | |||
Montgomery, Sir Robert, 1680-1731 | colonist | ||
Establishment of a New Colony to the south of Carolina, in the most delightful Country of the Universe. | |||
Moore, Hight C. | N. C. | ||
Select Poetry of North Carolina (1894). | |||
Moore, John W. | N. C. | ||
History of North Carolina. | |||
Moore, Thomas Vernon, 1818-1871 | Pr. cl. | Va., Tenn. | |
God’s Universe, Commentaries on Haggai, Zechariah, Malachi, Culdee Church, &c. | |||
Mordecai, S. | Va. | ||
Richmond in By-Gone Days. | |||
Morehead, James Turner, 1797-1854 | Ky. | ||
First Settlers of Kentucky, Law in Kentucky. | |||
Mosby, John Singleton, 1833- | soldier | Va. | |
War Reminiscences. | |||
Mosby, Mary Webster, 1791-1844 | Va. | ||
Pocahontas. | |||
Moultrie, William, 1731-1805 | soldier | S. C. | |
Memoirs of the American Revolution in North and South Carolina and Georgia. | |||
Muir, James, 1757-1820 | Pr. cl. | Scot., Va. | |
Examination of the “Age of Reason.” | |||
Mullany, Patrick Francis, 1847- | edu., (“Brother Azarias”) | Md. | |
Psychological Aspects of Education, Philosophy of Literature, Dante, Aristotle and the Church, English Thought. | |||
Munford, Robert | dramatist | Va. | |
Candidate, Patriots, (dramas, pub’d 1798). | |||
Munford, William, 1775-1825 (son of Robert) | Va. | ||
Poems, Translation of the Iliad, Reports of the Court of Appeals. | |||
* | Murfree, Mary Noailles (see Craddock) | ||
[Pg 494]Murfree, Fannie D. (sister of Mary) | Tenn. | ||
Felicia (novel). | |||
Murphy, Mrs. Rosalie Miller | S. C., Ala., N. Y. | ||
Destiny, or Life As It Is, Mistrust, Waifs (poems). | |||
Musick, John R., 1851- | Mo. | ||
Pocahontas, Columbian Novels, Calamity Row. | |||
Nagle, J. E. | phys. | La. | |
A Home That I Love, and other Poems. | |||
Neville, L. | Va. | ||
Edith Allen (Life in Virginia). | |||
Nicholson, Mrs. Eliza Jane [Poitevent], (“Pearl Rivers”) | Miss., La. | ||
(Editor “New Orleans Picayune”), Burial and Resurrection of Love, and other lyrics and writings. | |||
Norman, Benjamin Moore, 1809-1860 | N. Y., La. | ||
New Orleans and Environs (1845), Rambles in Yucatan, Rambles by Land and Water. | |||
Norton, John Nicholas, 1820-1881 | P. E. cl. | N. Y., Ky. | |
Lives of the Bishops, Boy Trained to be a Clergyman, Full Proof of the Ministry, and many other works. | |||
Norwood, Colonel | England. | ||
Voyage to Virginia, 1649. | |||
Nott, Henry Junius, 1797-1837 | S. C. | ||
Novelettes of a Traveller, Essays, &c. | |||
Nott, Josiah Clark, 1804-1873 | phys., sci. | S. C., Ala. | |
Types of Mankind, History of the Jewish Race, Indigenous Races of the East. | |||
Nourse, James Duncan, 1817-1854 | jour. | Ky., Mo. | |
Forest Knight, Leavenworth, God in History. | |||
Oglethorpe, James Edward, 1698-1785 | Eng., Ga. | ||
St. Augustine Campaign (1742), Colonies of South Carolina and Georgia. | |||
* | O’Hara, Theodore, 1820-1867 | soldier | Ky., Ga. |
Bivouac of the Dead, and other poems. | |||
O’Neall, John Belton, 1793-1863 | jurist | S. C. | |
Annals of Newberry, Bench and Bar of South Carolina. | |||
Otts, John Martin Philip, 1838- | Pr. cl. | S. C., Ala. | |
Southern Pen and Pulpit, Light and Life, Sermons. | |||
Overall, John W. | ed. | Va., Ala., La. | |
“76 and 61,” Bards, and other poems. | |||
[Pg 495]Owen, William Miller | La. | ||
In Camp and Battle, Washington Artillery. | |||
Page, John, 1744-1808 | governor of Va. | ||
Addresses to the People. | |||
Page, Richard Channing Moore, 1841- | phys. | Va. | |
Page Family in Virginia. | |||
* | Page, Thomas Nelson, 1853- | Va. | |
In Ole Virginia, &c. | |||
Paine, Robert, 1799-1882 | M. E. bishop | N. C., Miss. | |
Life of Bishop McKendree. | |||
Painter, F. V. N. | edu. | Va. | |
History of Education, Luther and Education, Study of English Literature. | |||
Palmer, Benjamin Morgan, 1818- | Pr. cl. | S. C., La. | |
Life of J. H. Thornwell, Formation of Character, Sermons. | |||
Palmer, John Williamson, 1825- | Md. | ||
Stonewall Jackson’s Way and other poems, Golden Dagon, Old and New, After His Kind (novel). | |||
Palmer, Mrs. Henrietta Lee, 1834- | Md. | ||
Stratford Gallery or Shakespearean Sisterhood, Home Life in the Bible. | |||
Parker, William Harwar, 1827- | naval officer | Va. | |
Recollections of a Naval Officer (1883), Talks on Astronomy, Naval Writings. | |||
Parrish, John, 1729-1807 | Friend | Md. | |
Remarks on the Slavery of the Black Race. | |||
Paschall, Edwin, 1799-1869 | ed., edu. | Va., Tenn. | |
Old Times, or Tennessee History. | |||
Pattie, James Ohio, 1804- | Ky. | ||
Journal of an Expedition from Kentucky to the Pacific and through Mexico, 1824-28. | |||
Peck, Mrs. Sarah Elizabeth | Ala. | ||
Dictionary of Similes and Figures, Stories. | |||
Peck, Samuel Minturn, 1854- | Ala. | ||
Rings and Love-Knots, Cap and Bells (poems). | |||
Peck, William Henry, 1830- | edu. | Ga. | |
The McDonalds, Maids and Matrons of Virginia, Conspirators of New Orleans, and many other novels. | |||
Pendleton, Edmund, 1721-1803 | statesman | Va. | |
Political and State Papers. | |||
[Pg 496]Pendleton, James Madison, 1811-1891(?) | Bapt. cl. | Va., Pa., Ky. | |
Old Landmarks Re-Set, Sermons, &c. | |||
Pendleton, William Nelson, 1809-1883 | edu. | Va. | |
Science a Witness for the Bible. | |||
Penick, Charles Clifton, 1843- | P. E. bishop | Va. | |
More Than a Prophet. | |||
Penny, Virginia, 1826- | Ky. | ||
Employments of Women, and other works. | |||
Percy, George, 1586-1632 | colonist and governor of Va. | ||
Plantations of the Southern Colonies in Virginia. | |||
Perry, Benjamin Franklin, 1805-1886 | S. C. | ||
Reminiscences of Public Men. | |||
Pettigrew, James Johnston, 1828-1863 | soldier | N. C. | |
Spain and the Spaniards. | |||
Peyton, John Lewis, 1824- | Va. | ||
Over the Alleghanies, Memoir of William Peyton, History of Augusta County, Virginia, and other writings. | |||
Phelan, James, 1856- | Miss., Tenn. | ||
Philip Massinger, History of Tennessee. | |||
Piatt, Mrs. Sarah Morgan Bryan, 1836- | Ky. | ||
A Woman’s Poems (1871), Voyage to the Fortunate Isles (1874), That New World and other Poems (1876), Poems in Company with Children (1877), Dramatic Persons and Moods (1879), Irish Garland (1884), In Primrose Time (1885), Child’s-World Ballads (1887), two volumes of poems with her husband, John James Piatt (1864, 1884). | |||
Pickett, Albert James, 1810-1858 | N. C., Ala. | ||
History of Alabama. | |||
Pierce, George Foster, 1811-1884 | M. E. bishop | Ga. | |
Incidents of Western Travel. | |||
* | Pike, Albert, 1809-1891 | ed., soldier | Mass., Ark. |
Hymns to the Gods, Freemasonry, &c. | |||
Pilsbury, Charles A., 1839- | La. | ||
Pepita and I (poems). | |||
Pinckney, Mrs. Eliza [Lucas], 1721-1792 | S. C. | ||
Letters. | |||
Pinckney, Charles, 1758-1824 | statesman | S. C. | |
Political Papers (by “Republican”). | |||
Pinckney, Henry Laurens, 1794-1863 | ed. | S. C. | |
Orations, Memoirs of Maxcy, Hayne, Jackson, &c. | |||
[Pg 497]Pinkney, William, 1764-1822 | statesman | Md. | |
Legal and Political Speeches. | |||
* | Pinkney, Edward Coate (or Coote), 1802-1828 | Md. | |
Poems. | |||
Pinkney, Ninian, 1776-1825 | soldier | Md. | |
Travels in the South of France. | |||
Pinkney, William, 1810-1883 | P. E. bishop | Md. | |
Life of Wm. Pinkney (his uncle), Memoir of John H. Alexander. | |||
Pise, Charles Constantine, 1802-1866 | R. C. cl. | Md. | |
History of the Church, Lives of the Saints, Poems, Father Rowland, Indian Cottage, Horæ Vagabundæ, Alethia, Ignatius and His First Companions, Christianity and the Church, and other writings. | |||
Plumer, William Swan, 1802-1880 | Pr. cl. | Pa., S. C. | |
Vital Godliness, Sermons to Children, Bible True, and other religious works. | |||
* | Poe, Edgar Allan, 1809-1849 | Va., Md. | |
Poems, Tales, &c. | |||
Poinsett, Joel Roberts, 1779-1851 | statesman | S. C. | |
Notes on Mexico (Poinsettia named in his honor), Addresses, Letters, &c. | |||
Points, Marie L. | La. | ||
Stories of Louisiana. | |||
Polk, James Knox, 1795-1849 | eleventh President | N. C., Tenn. | |
State Papers. | |||
Pollard, Edward Albert, 1828-1872 | jour. | Va. | |
Lost Cause, Letters of the Southern Spy, Lee and His Lieutenants, Black Diamonds, and other works. | |||
Pope, John, 1822- | soldier | Ky. | |
Expedition from the Red River to the Rio Grande, Campaign of Virginia in July and August, 1862. | |||
Pope, Mrs. Mary E. [Foote] | Ala., Tenn. | ||
Poems. | |||
Porcher, Francis Peyre, 1825- | phys. | S. C. | |
Medical Botany of South Carolina, and other medical writings. | |||
Pory, John, 1570-1635 | pioneer | Eng., Va. | |
Excursion among the Indians in Captain Smith’s “Generall Historie.” | |||
Powell, William Byrd, 1799-1867 | phys. | Ky. | |
Natural History of the Human Temperament, Study of the Brain. | |||
[Pg 498]Poydras, Julien, 1740-1824 | pioneer, planter | France, La. | |
La Prise du Morne du Bâton Rouge (poem). | |||
* | Prentice, George Denison, 1802-1870 | ed. | Ky. |
Life of Henry Clay, Poems, Paragraphs. | |||
Prentiss, Sargent Smith, 1808-1850 | orator | Me., Miss. | |
Political Speeches. | |||
* | Preston, William Campbell, 1794-1860 | orator, edu. | S. C. |
Addresses, Letters, &c. | |||
Preston, John Smith, 1809-1881 | orator, soldier | S. C. | |
Orations. | |||
* | Preston, Mrs. Margaret Junkin, 1825- | Va. | |
Beechenbrook: a Rhyme of the War, and other poems. | |||
Preston, Thomas Lewis, 1812- | Va. | ||
Life of Elizabeth Russell. | |||
Price, Bruce, 1845- | architect | Md. | |
(Designer of the Lee Memorial Church at Lexington, Va.), A Large Country House. | |||
Prince, Oliver Hillhouse, 1787-1837 | statesman | Conn., Ga. | |
“A Military Muster” in “Georgia Scenes,” and other humorous sketches, Laws of Georgia. | |||
Prince, Oliver Hillhouse, Jr., 1823-1875 | Ga. | ||
Billy Woodpile’s Letters. | |||
Pugh, Mrs. Eliza Lofton [Phillips], 1841- (“Arria”) | La. | ||
Not a Hero, In a Crucible, and many other novels. | |||
Putnam, Mrs. Sallie A. [Brock], 1845- (“Virginia Madison”) | Va. | ||
Richmond During the War, Kenneth My King, Southern Amaranth. | |||
Pyrnelle, Mrs. Louise Clarke | Ala., Ga. | ||
Diddie, Dumps, and Tot: Plantation Child-Life. | |||
Ralston, Thomas Neely, 1806- | edu., M. E. cl. | Ky. | |
Evidences of Christianity, Ecce Unitas. | |||
* | Ramsay, David, 1749-1815 | surgeon | Pa., S. C. |
History of South Carolina, &c. | |||
Ramsey, James Gattys McGregor, 1796-1884 | Tenn. | ||
Annals of Tennessee. | |||
Ranck, G. W. | Ky. | ||
History of Lexington, O’Hara. | |||
* | Randall, James Ryder, 1839- | Md., La. | |
My Maryland, and other poems. | |||
[Pg 499]Randolph, Sir John, 1693-1737 (uncle of William Stith) | Va. | ||
Breviate Book. | |||
Randolph, Edmund Jennings, 1753-1813 | Va. | ||
Political Truth, and other Papers. | |||
* | Randolph, John, of Roanoke, 1773-1833 | statesman | Va. |
Addresses, &c. | |||
Randolph, Thomas Jefferson, 1792-1875 | Va. | ||
Sixty Years of the Currency of the United States. | |||
Randolph, Sarah Nicholas, 1839- | edu. | Va., Md. | |
Domestic Life of Thomas Jefferson (her great-grandfather), and other writings. | |||
Randolph, Innis | Va. | ||
Back-Log, Good Old Rebel, and other humorous poems. | |||
Ravenscroft, John Stark, 1772-1820 | first P. E. bishop of N. C. | ||
Sermons, and other writings. | |||
Reese, Thomas, 1742-1794 | Pr. cl., edu. | S. C. | |
Influence of Religion on Civil Society. | |||
Reese, Lizette Woodworth, 186-- | Md. | ||
A Branch of May (poems). | |||
Reeves, Marian Calhoun Legaré, ca. 1854- (“Fadette”) | S. C. | ||
Ingemisco, Randolph Honor, Sea-Drift, Maid of Acadie, and other stories. | |||
Reichel, Levin Theodore, 1812-1878 | Moravian bishop | ||
Moravians in North Carolina (1857). | |||
* | Reid, Christian | N. C. | |
Land of the Sky, and other novels, Land of the Sun (1895). | |||
Reid, Sam Chester, 1818- | lawyer | N. Y., Miss. | |
McCulloch’s Texas Rangers, Raid of John H. Morgan. | |||
Relf, Samuel, 1776-1823 | jour. | Va. | |
Infidelity, or the Victims of Sentiment. | |||
Rémy, Henri | La. | ||
Histoire de la Louisiane. | |||
Renö, Itti Kinney, 1862- | Tenn. | ||
Miss Breckenridge, An Exceptional Case. | |||
Requier, Augustus Julian, 1825-1887 | ed. | S. C., Ala. | |
Legend of Tremaine, Christalline, Old Sanctuary, Spanish Exile, Marco Bozzaris, Ode to Victory, Ashes of Glory (reply to Ryan’s “Conquered Banner”). | |||
Ribaut, Jean, 1520-1565 | discoverer | France, Florida. | |
The Whole and True Discovery of Florida. | |||
[Pg 500]Rice, David, 1733-1816 | Pr. cl. | Va., Ky. | |
To Presbyterians of Kentucky, Divine Decrees, Baptism, &c. | |||
Rice, Nathan Lewis, 1804-1877 | Pr. cl. | Ky. | |
Our Country and the Church, &c. | |||
Rich, R. | Eng., Va. | ||
Newes from Virginia, 1610. | |||
Riddell, John Leonard, 1807-1867 | phys. | La. | |
Flora of the Western States, (Riddellia named in his honor). | |||
Rivers, Richard Henderson, 1814- | edu. | Tenn., Ala., Ky. | |
Life of Bishop Paine, Mental and Moral Philosophy. | |||
Rivers, William James, 1822- | edu. | S. C. | |
History of South Carolina, Poems. | |||
Rives, William Cabell, 1793-1868 | Va. | ||
Life of James Madison, Life of John Hampden, Ethics of Christianity. | |||
Rives, Mrs. Judith Page Walker, 1802-1882 | Va. | ||
Souvenirs of a Residence in Europe, Home and the World. | |||
* | Rives, Amélie (see Mrs. Chanler). | ||
Robertson, John, 1787-1873 | jurist | Va. | |
Riego, or the Spanish Martyr, Opuscula (poems). | |||
Robertson, Thomas Bolling, 1773-1828 | Va., La. | ||
Events in Paris (1816). | |||
Robertson, Wyndham, 1803-1888 | governor of Va. | ||
Pocahontas, alias Matoaka, and her Descendants. | |||
Robinson, Fayette,—d. 1859 | Va., N. Y. | ||
Mexico and Her Military Chieftains, California and the Gold Regions, Wizard of the Wave, and other works. | |||
Robinson, Mrs. Martha Harrison | Va. | ||
Helen Erskine (novel). | |||
Rogers, James Webb, 1822- | lawyer | N. C. | |
Arlington, Lafitte, Madame Surratt (tragedy), Poems. | |||
Rolfe, John, d. 1622 | colonist, husband of Pocahontas | Va. | |
Letter to Sir Thomas Dale. | |||
Roman, Alfred | La. | ||
Military Operations of General Beauregard. | |||
Rosenthal, Lewis, 1856- | jour. | Md. | |
America and France. | |||
Rouen, B. | La. | ||
Cent Huit Ans, Rayon de Soleil. | |||
[Pg 501]Rouquette, François Dominique, 1810- | La. | ||
Les Meschacébéennes, Fleurs d’Amérique. | |||
Rouquette, Adrien Emanuel, 1813-1887 | La. | ||
La nouvelle Atala, L’Antoniade, Les Savanes, and other poems. | |||
Rowland, Kate Mason | Va. | ||
Life of George Mason of Gunston, Charles Carroll of Carrollton. | |||
Rozier, Firman A. | Mo. | ||
History of the Early Settlement of the Mississippi Valley. | |||
Ruffner, Henry, 1789-1861 | edu. | Va. | |
Judith Ben-saddi, Fathers of the Desert, Future Punishment. | |||
Rumple, Jethro, 1827- | Pr. cl. | N. C. | |
History of Davidson College, of Rowan County, of the Presbyterians in North Carolina. | |||
Russell, Irwin, 1853-1879 | Miss. | ||
Dialect Poems (1888). | |||
Rutherford, Mildred | Ga. | ||
English Authors, American Authors (1894). | |||
Rutledge, John, 1739-1800 | statesman, and governor of S. C. | ||
Speeches. | |||
* | Ryan, Abram Joseph, 1839-1886 | Va., Ala. | |
Conquered Banner, and other poems. | |||
Safford, William Harrison, 1821- | lawyer | W. Va. | |
Life of Blennerhassett. | |||
Sanders, John, 1810-1858 | civil engineer | Ky. | |
Resources of the Valley of the Ohio. | |||
Sands, Alexander Hamilton, 1828-1887 | lawyer, Bapt. cl. | Va. | |
Recreations of a Southern Barrister, Sermons by a Village Pastor, &c. | |||
Sandys, George, 1577-1644 | colonist | Va. | |
Translation of Ovid (the first literary production of America), A Journey in the East, Poems. | |||
Sawyer, Lemuel, 1777-1852 | N. C. | ||
Life of John Randolph of Roanoke, Autobiography, Dramas. | |||
Scanland, Mrs. Agnes Leonard, 1842- | Ky. | ||
Myrtle Blossoms, Heights and Depths, Vanquished. | |||
Scharf, John Thomas, 1843- | Md. | ||
History of Maryland, of Baltimore, of St. Louis, of Philadelphia, of Delaware, History of the Confederate States. | |||
Schoolcraft, Mrs. Mary Howard | S. C., N. Y. | ||
Black Gauntlet, a Tale of Plantation Life in South Carolina. | |||
[Pg 502]Scott, Charles, 1811-1861 | lawyer | Tenn., Miss. | |
Analogy of Ancient Free-Craft Masonry to Natural and Revealed Religion. | |||
Scott, Walter, 1796-1861 (akin to Sir Walter Scott) | Scot., Ky. | ||
Gospel Restored, Messiahship. | |||
Screven, William, 1629-1713 | Bapt. cl. | Eng., S. C. | |
Ornament for Church Members. | |||
Searing, Mrs. Laura Catherine [Redden], 1840- (deaf and dumb) | Md. | ||
(“Howard Glyndon”), Notable Men of the Thirty-Seventh Congress, Idyls of Battle and Poems of the Rebellion, Sounds from Secret Chambers. | |||
Seaton, William Winston, 1785-1866 | jour. | Va., N. C. | |
Annals of Congress 1798-1824 (42 vols.), Debates of Congress 1824-1837. | |||
Seawell, Molly Elliott | Va. | ||
Throckmorton, Maid Marian, Hale-Weston, Young Heroes of the Navy, Paul Jones, Decatur and Somers, &c. | |||
Seemüller, Mrs. Anne Moncure [Crane], 1838-1871 | Md. | ||
Emily Chester, Opportunity, &c. | |||
Séjour, Victor, 1809- | La. | ||
Le Retour de Napoléon, and other dramas. | |||
Semmes, Raphael, 1809-1877 | naval officer | Md., Ala. | |
Service Afloat and Ashore during the Mexican War, Cruise of the Alabama. | |||
Semmes, Alexander Jenkins, 1828- | phys. | D. C., La., Ga. | |
Surgical Journal of the War, Medical Sketches. | |||
Semple, Robert Baylor, 1769-1831 | Bapt. cl. | Va. | |
History of Virginia Baptists, Catechism. | |||
Shaffner, Taliaferro Preston, 1818-1881 | Va. | ||
Secession War in America, History of America. | |||
Shaler, Nathaniel Southgate, 1841- | geologist | Ky., Mass. | |
Geological Survey of Kentucky, History of Kentucky, Interpretation of Nature, Sea and Land. | |||
Shaw, John, 1778-1809 | surgeon | Md. | |
Poems. | |||
Sheldon, George William, 1843- | art critic | S. C., N. Y. | |
American Painters. | |||
Shepherd, E. H. | Mo. | ||
Early History of St. Louis, Autobiography. | |||
[Pg 503]Shindler, Mrs. Mary Stanley Bunce [Palmer] [Dana], 1810- | S. C. | ||
Pass under the Rod, and other Poems, Southern Harp, Northern Harp, Young Sailor, and other works. | |||
Shipp, Alfred Micajah, 1819- | edu., M. E. cl. | N. C., S. C. | |
History of Methodism in South Carolina. | |||
Shipp, Bernard, 1813- | Miss., Ky. | ||
Fame and other Poems, Progress of Freedom. | |||
Shober, Gottlieb, 1756-1838 | Lutheran cl. | Pa., N. C. | |
Rise and Progress of the Christian Church, by Dr. Martin Luther. | |||
Shreve, Thomas H., 1808-1853 | jour. | Va., Ky. | |
Drayton, an American Tale, Poems. | |||
Shuck, John Lewis, 1812-1863 | Bapt. missionary | Va., S. C. | |
Portfolio Chinensis. | |||
Shuck, Mrs. Henrietta Hall, 1817-1844 | Va. | ||
Scenes in China. | |||
Simmons, William Hayne, 1785- | S. C. | ||
Onea (poem), History of the Seminoles. | |||
Simmons, James Wright | S. C. | ||
Blue Beard, Greek Girl, and other Poems. | |||
* | Simms, William Gilmore, 1807-1870 | S. C. | |
Yemassee, Partisan, &c. | |||
Sims, Alexander Dromgoole, 1803-1848 | Va., S. C. | ||
Slavery, Bevil Faulcon (novel). | |||
Sims, James Marion, 1813-1883 | surgeon | S. C., N. Y. | |
Story of My Life, Medical Works. | |||
Sinclair, Carrie Bell, 1839- | Ga. | ||
Heart Whispers (poems). | |||
Skinner, Thomas E. | Bapt. cl. | N. C. | |
Reminiscences, Sermons and Addresses (1894). | |||
Slaughter, Philip, 1808- | P. E. cl. | Va. | |
Life of Randolph Fairfax, Life of Joshua Fry, Colonial Church of Virginia, and other works. | |||
Smart, Mrs. Helen Hamilton [Gardener], 1853- | Va. | ||
Men, Women, and Gods, An Unofficial Patriot, Sex in Brain, Is This Your Son, My Lord?, A Thoughtless Yes, &c. | |||
Smedes, Mrs. Susan Dabney, 1840- | Miss. | ||
A Southern Planter. | |||
Smith, Ashbel, 1806- | phys., lawyer | Conn., Tex. | |
State and Scientific Papers. | |||
[Pg 504]Smith, Buckingham, 1810-1871 | consul in Spain | Ga. | |
De Soto’s Conquest of Florida, Spanish Discoveries and Settlements, Essays on Florida History and Spanish Historical Writings. | |||
* | Smith, Charles Henry, 1826- (“Bill Arp”) | Ga. | |
Bill Arp’s Scrap-Book, &c., School History of Georgia. | |||
Smith, Eugene Allen, 1841- | geologist | Ala. | |
Geology of Alabama. | |||
Smith, Francis Henney, 1812- | edu. | Va. | |
College Reforms, Scientific Education in Europe, Text-books on Arithmetic and Algebra (with R. M. T. Duke). | |||
Smith, Francis Hopkinson, 1838- | c. e., artist | Md. | |
Colonel Carter of Cartersville, and other stories. | |||
Smith, James, 1737-1812 | pioneer | Pa., Ky. | |
Life and Travels of James Smith, Shakerism Developed. | |||
* | Smith, John, 1579-1631 | soldier, traveller | Eng., Va. |
Generall Historie, &c. | |||
Smith, John Lawrence, 1818-1883 | scientist | S. C., Ky. | |
Mineralogy, Chemistry. | |||
Smith, Nathan Ryno, 1797-1877 | phys. (“Viator”) | Ky., Md. | |
Legends of the South, Medical Works. | |||
Smith, William Andrew, 1802-1870 | M. E. cl. | Va. | |
Philosophy of Slavery. | |||
Smith, William Loughton, 1758-1812 | diplomate | S. C. | |
Constitution of the United States, Speeches, Essays, &c. | |||
Smith, William Russell, 1813- | Ala. | ||
The Alabama Justice, Uses of Solitude, As It Is (novel), Bridal Eve (poem), College Musings. | |||
Smith, William Waugh, 1845- | edu. | Va. | |
Outlines of Psychology, Chart of Comparative Syntax of Greek, Latin, French, German, and English. | |||
Smith, Zachariah Frederick, 1827- | Ky. | ||
History of Kentucky. | |||
Smyth, John Ferdinand, 17— | Eng., Va. | ||
Tour in the United States of America (1784). | |||
Smyth, Thomas, 1808-1873 | Ireland, S. C. | ||
Unity of the Human Race, Calvin, Presbyterian Doctrine. | |||
Somerville, William Clarke, 1790-1826 | Md. | ||
Letters from Paris on the French Revolution, On Choosing the President. | |||
[Pg 505]Southworth, Miss Emma Dorothy Eliza Nevitte, 1819- | D. C. | ||
Retribution, Fatal Secret, Unknown, Gloria, Trail of the Serpent, Nearest and Dearest, The Mother’s Secret, An Exile’s Bride, and many other novels. | |||
Spalding, Martin John, 1810-1872 | R. C. archbishop | Ky., Md. | |
Early Catholic Missions in Kentucky, Miscellaneous, Theological Writings. | |||
Spalding, John Lancaster, 1840- | R. C. bishop | Ky. | |
Life of Archbishop Spalding, Essays, and other writings. | |||
Sparks, William Henry, 1800-1882 | lawyer | Ga. | |
Memories of Fifty Years, Dying Year, Old Church Bell, and other poems. | |||
Sparrow, William, 1801-1874 | edu., P. E. cl. | Mass., Va. | |
Life and Correspondence. | |||
Specht, Mrs. | Mo. | ||
Alfrieda (novel). | |||
Speece, Conrad, 1776-1836 | Pr. and Bapt. cl. | Va. | |
The Mountaineer (essays), Hymns. | |||
Spelman Henry, 1600-1622 | interpreter | Eng., Va. | |
(Killed by Indians), Relation of Virginia. | |||
Spencer, Mrs. Cornelia [Phillips] | N. C. | ||
History of North Carolina, Last Ninety Days of the War in North Carolina. | |||
Spencer, Edward, 1834- | dramatic ed. | Md. | |
Kit (drama). | |||
Spencer, Mrs. W. L. [Nuñez] | Fla. | ||
Salt Lake Fruit. | |||
Spotswood, Alexander, 1676-1740 | governor of Va. | ||
Official Letters of Alexander Spotswood from 1710 to 1722, Speeches, (in Virginia Historical Register). | |||
Stanton, Frank Lebby, 1858- | Ga. | ||
Poem on the Death of Henry W. Grady, Songs of a Day, Dialect Poems. | |||
Stanton, Henry Thompson, 1834- | ed. | Va., Ky. | |
Moneyless Man, Jacob Brown, and other poems. | |||
St. Céran, Tullius | La. | ||
Rien ou Moi, 1814 et 1815. | |||
Steiner, Lewis Henry, 1827- | phys. | Md. | |
Diary of a Rebel, Occupation of Frederick, Md., Cantate Domino. | |||
* | [Pg 506]Stephens, Alexander Hamilton, 1812-1883 | statesman, governor of Ga. | |
War between the States, History of the United States, and other works. | |||
Stephens, William, 1671-1753 | president of the colony of Ga. | ||
Journal of the Proceedings in Georgia from 1737 to 1741, State of the Province. | |||
Stephens, Thomas (son of the preceding) | |||
Castle-Builder, or History of William Stephens of the Isle of Wight. | |||
Stibbes, Mrs. Agnes Jean | Ga. | ||
Earls of Sunderland, Stories, &c. | |||
Stiles, William Henry, 1808-1865 | lawyer | Ga. | |
History of Austria. | |||
Stith, William, 1689-1755 | edu. | Va. | |
History of Virginia. | |||
Stovall, Pleasant A. | Ga. | ||
Life of Robert Toombs. | |||
* | Strachey, William | from 1609 to 1612 secretary of the colony of Va. | |
True Repertory, &c. | |||
Strange, Robert, 1796-1854 | Va., N. C. | ||
Eoneguski, or The Cherokee Chief. | |||
Strobel, Philip | S. C., Ga. | ||
History of the Salzburg Colony at Ebenezer, Georgia. | |||
Strother, David Hunter, 1816-1888 (Porte Crayon) | W. Va. | ||
Virginia Illustrated, Blackwater Chronicle. | |||
Stuart, Mrs. Ruth McEnery | La. | ||
Golden Wedding, Christmas Gifts, Carlotta’s Intended, Camelia, Ricardo, and others. | |||
Stuart, Alexander Hugh Holmes, 1807- | statesman | Va. | |
Narrative of Virginia in 1869. | |||
Summers, Thomas Osmond, 1812- | M. E. cl. | Eng., Va., Tenn. | |
Commentary on the Gospels and Acts, Talks Pleasant and Profitable, Golden Censer. | |||
Swain, David Lowry, 1801-1868 | edu., statesman, governor of N. C. | ||
British Invasion of North Carolina, Revolutionary History of North Carolina. | |||
Swain, Margie P. | Ala. | ||
Lochlin (published 1864, Selma, Ala.) | |||
Switzler, William F. | ed. | Mo. | |
Illustrated History of Missouri. | |||
[Pg 507]Tabb, John B. | Md. | ||
Poems. | |||
Tailfer, Patrick | colonist in 18th Century | Ga., S. C. | |
Colony of Georgia in America, 1741. | |||
Talley, Susan Archer (see Mrs. Von Weiss) | |||
Taney, Roger Brooke, 1777-1864 | jurist | Md. | |
Autobiography, Supreme Court Decisions, (one of them being in the Dred Scott Case). | |||
Tardy, Mrs. Mary (“Ida Raymond”) | Ala. | ||
Southland Writers, Living Female Writers of the South. | |||
Taylor, Alexander Smith, 1817-1876 | S. C., Cal. | ||
First Voyage to California, Grasshoppers and Locusts of the United States. | |||
Taylor, George Boardman, 1832- | Bapt. cl. | Va., Italy. | |
Oakland Stories, Walter Ennis, Letters, &c. | |||
Taylor, James Barnett, 1819-1871 | Bapt. cl. | Eng., Va. | |
Life of Lot Cary, Lives of Virginia Baptist Ministers, Memoir of Luther Rice, &c. | |||
Taylor, John, 1750-1824, (“Arator”) | Va. | ||
New View of the Constitution, Construction Construed, Tyranny Unmasked, Agricultural Essays. | |||
Taylor, Richard, 1826-1879 (son of Zachary Taylor) | La. | ||
Destruction and Reconstruction. | |||
Taylor, William Herron, 1838- | Va. | ||
Four Years with General Lee. | |||
Taylor, Zachary, 1784-1850 | twelfth President | Va. | |
Messages. | |||
* | Terhune, Mrs. Mary Virginia [Hawes] | Va., N. Y. | |
(“Marion Harland”), Alone, Hidden Path, Mary the Mother of Washington, &c. | |||
Testut, Charles | La. | ||
Les Echos (poems), Le Vieux Salomon, Les Filles de Monte Cristo (novels). | |||
Tevis, Mrs. Julia | edu. | Ky. | |
Autobiography. | |||
Tharin, Robert Seymour Symmes, 1830- | lawyer | S. C. | |
Arbitrary Arrests in the South, Political Situation (1871). | |||
Thierry, Camille | La. | ||
Les Vagabondes, and other poems. | |||
[Pg 508]Thom, William Taylor, 1849- | Va. | ||
Shakespeare and Chaucer Examinations (1887), Course of Shakespeare Historical Reading. | |||
Thomas, Ebenezer Smith, 1780-1844 | edu. | Mass., S. C. | |
Reminiscences of the last Sixty-five years, Reminiscences of South Carolina. | |||
Thomas, Frederick William, 1811-1866 | ed. | S. C., Md., Ala. | |
“’Tis Said that Absence Conquers Love,” and other lyrics, Emigrant, East and West, &c. | |||
Thomas, Lewis Foulke, 1815-1868 | Md., Ky., Mo. | ||
Inda and other Poems, Osceola, Cortez, (dramas). | |||
Thomas, Martha McCannon, 1823- | Md. | ||
Life’s Lessons, Captain Phil (story of the Civil War). | |||
Thomas, Mary Von Erden, 1825- | S. C. | ||
Winning the Battle. | |||
Thompson, John, 1777-1799 (“Casca,” “Gracchus”) | |||
Letters of Curtius. | |||
* | Thompson, John Reuben, 1823-1873 | ed. | Va. |
Poems, Editorials, &c. | |||
Thompson, Maurice, 1844- | c. e., lawyer | Ga., La., Ind. | |
Tallahassee Girl, Creole Literature, Story of Louisiana, By-Ways and Bird-Notes, Songs of Fair Weather, At Love’s Extremes, A Banker of Bankersville, Sylvan Secrets, Poems, Essays, &c. | |||
Thompson, Waddy, 1798-1868 | S. C., Fla. | ||
Recollections of Mexico (1846). | |||
* | Thompson, William Tappan, 1812-1882 | ed. | O., Ga. |
Major Jones’s Courtship, &c. | |||
Thomson, Samuel Harrison, 1813-1882 | Ky. | ||
Mosaic Account of Creation, Geology an Interpretation of Scripture. | |||
Thornton, Thomas C., 1794-1860 | Va., Miss. | ||
History of Slavery in the United States. | |||
Thornwell, James Henley, 1812-1862 | Pr. cl., edu. | S. C. | |
Discourses on the Truth, Rights and Duties of Masters, State of the Church. | |||
Tice, J. H. | Mo. | ||
Over the Plains and on the Mountains. | |||
Ticknor, Francis Orrery, 1822-1874 | phys. | Ga. | |
Virginians of the Valley, and other poems (edited by Paul H. Hayne, 1879). | |||
[Pg 509]Tiffany, Osmond, 1823- | Md. | ||
Brandon: A Tale of the American Colonies, Life of Gen. Otho H. Williams. | |||
Timrod, William Henry, 1792-1838 | S. C. | ||
Lyrics. | |||
* | Timrod, Henry, 1829-1867 | edu., ed. | S. C. |
Poems. | |||
T. M. | Va. | ||
Account of Bacon’s Rebellion, (dated 1705, thirty years after, found in manuscript). | |||
* | Toombs, Robert, 1810-1885 | statesman | Ga. |
Speeches. | |||
Toulmin, Henry, 1767-1823 | Eng., Ky., Ala. | ||
Description of Kentucky in 1792, Laws of Alabama (1823), and other legal works. | |||
Townsend, Mrs. Mary Ashley [Van Voorhis], 1836- (“Xariffa”) | La. | ||
Down the Bayou and other Poems, Captain’s Story, and other works. | |||
Toy, Crawford Howell, 1836- | edu., linguist | Va., Ky., Mass. | |
History of the Religion of Israel, Quotations in the New Testament. | |||
Trescot, William Henry, 1822- | diplomate | S. C. | |
Foreign Policy of the United States, Diplomacy of the Revolution, Diplomatic History of the Administrations of Washington and Adams. | |||
Trent, William P. | edu. | Tenn. | |
Life of William Gilmore Simms. | |||
Trott, Nicholas, 1663-1740 | Eng., S. C. | ||
Laws of South Carolina, Clavis Linguæ Sanctæ, Laws of Church and Clergy in America. | |||
* | Tucker, George, 1775-1861 | edu. | Va. |
Life of Thomas Jefferson, &c. | |||
Tucker, Henry Holcombe, 1819- | Bapt. cl., ed. | Ga. | |
Gospel in Enoch, Old Theology Restated, and other writings. | |||
Tucker, John Randolph, 1823- | edu., statesman | Va. | |
Speeches. | |||
Tucker, Mrs. Mary Eliza [Perrine], 1838- | Ala., Ga. | ||
(now Mrs. Lambert, of Philadelphia), Poems, Loew’s Bridge, &c. | |||
* | Tucker, Nathaniel Beverley, 1784-1851 | lawyer, edu. | Va. |
Partisan Leader, &c. | |||
* | [Pg 510]Tucker, St. George, 1752-1828 | jurist, edu. | Va. |
Poems, Legal writings, &c. | |||
* | Tucker, St. George H., 1828-1863 | soldier | Va. |
Hansford, a Tale of Bacon’s Rebellion. | |||
Tupper, Henry Allen, 1828- | Bapt. cl. | S. C., Ga., Va. | |
A Decade of Foreign Missions, First Century of the First Baptist Church of Charleston, Truth in Romance (novel). | |||
Turner, William Mason, 1835- | phys. | Va., Pa. | |
Under Bail, Ruby Ring, and other novels. | |||
Turner, William Wilberforce, 1830- | Ga. | ||
Jack Hopeton. | |||
Upshur, Mary Jane Stith, 1828- (“Fanny Fielding”) | Va. | ||
(now Mrs. Sturges of New York), Confederate Notes (novel), Poems. | |||
Vance, Robert B. | N. C. | ||
Heart-Throbs from the Mountains. | |||
Vance, Mrs. Sally Ada [Reedy] | Miss., Ky. | ||
Charity, The Sisters, and other poems. | |||
* | Vance, Zebulon Baird, 1830-1894 | statesman, governor of N. C. | |
Last Days of the War in North Carolina, Addresses, &c. | |||
Vasconcellos, Andres de, fifteenth century | Portuguese navigator | ||
History of Florida, (in Spanish). | |||
Villeneufve, Le Blanc de | La. | ||
Poucha Houmma (drama). | |||
Von Weiss, Mrs. Susan Archer [Talley] | Va. | ||
Poems. | |||
Waddell, Alfred Moore, 1834- | N. C. | ||
Colonial Officer and His Times (in manuscript). | |||
Waddell, Moses, 1770-1840 | edu. | N. C., S. C., Ga. | |
(President of the University of Georgia), Memoir of Miss C. E. Smelt. | |||
Wakelee, Kate C. | Conn., Ga. | ||
Forest City Bride, India Morgan. | |||
Walker, Alexander, 1819- | Va., La. | ||
Jackson and New Orleans, Life of Andrew Jackson, History of the Battle of Shiloh, Butler at New Orleans. | |||
Walker, Cornelius, 1819- | P. E. cl. | Va. | |
Life of William Duval, William Sparrow, Dr. Andrews, articles on Theology, &c. | |||
[Pg 511]Walker, Norman McF. | La. | ||
Geographical Nomenclature of Louisiana. | |||
Wallis, Severn Teackle, 1816- | Md. | ||
Prayer for Peace, Guerrilla Warfare, Life of George Peabody. | |||
Walsh, Robert, 1784-1859 | diplomate | Md. | |
American Revolution, Future State of Europe. | |||
Walworth, Mrs. Jeannette Ritchie [Hademann], 1837- | Miss., La. | ||
Southern Silhouettes, Stories of a Southern County, A Little Radical, A Splendid Egotist, That Girl from Texas, &c. | |||
Ward, Matt Flournoy, 1826-1862 | Ky. | ||
Letters from Three Continents, English Items. | |||
Warfield, Mrs. Catherine Anne [Ware], 1816-1877 | Miss., Ky. | ||
Household of Bouverie, Romance of Beauseincourt, Poems, and other novels. | |||
Warren, E. W. | Ga. | ||
Nellie Norton (novel). | |||
* | Washington, George, 1732-1799 | first President | Va. |
State Papers, Letters, &c. | |||
Watson, Asa Rogers, 1837- | Va., Ga. | ||
Minstrel of Elsinore, Kin. | |||
Watterson, Henry, 1840- | ed. | Ky. | |
Oddities of Southern Life and Character, Editorials, Addresses, &c. | |||
Webb, Mrs. Laura S. (“Stannie Lee”) | Ala. | ||
Heart-Leaves (poems). | |||
Webber, Charles Wilkins, 1819-1856 | Ky. | ||
Old Hicks the Guide, Texas Virago, Tales of the Southern Border, Shot in the Eye. | |||
Weber, John Langdon | S. C. | ||
History of South Carolina. | |||
* | Weems, Mason Locke, 1760-1825 | Va. | |
Life of Washington, &c. | |||
Welby, Mrs. Amelia B. [Coppuck] | Md., Ky. | ||
Poems by Amelia (1844, 1850). | |||
Westmoreland, Mrs. Mary Elizabeth [Jourdan] | Ga. | ||
Poems, Soldier’s Wife, Soldier’s Trials (dramas, played in Atlanta during the war). | |||
Wharton, E. C. | La. | ||
Life of Gayarré, War of the Bachelors, Toodles, Young Couple (comedy). | |||
[Pg 512]Wharton, Morton Bryan, 1839- | Bapt. cl. | Va. | |
What I Saw in the Old World, Famous Women of the Old Testament, Famous Women of the New Testament. | |||
Wheeler, John Hill, 1806-1882 | N. C. | ||
History of North Carolina, Reminiscences of North Carolina. | |||
Whitaker, Alexander, 1585-1613 | P. E. cl. | Eng., Va. | |
(Baptized and married Pocahontas), Good Newes from Virginia (1613). | |||
Whitaker, Mrs. Mary Scrimzeour [Furman] [Miller], 1820- | S. C. | ||
Albert Hastings (novel), Poems. | |||
White, Henry Alexander | Pr. cl. | Va. | |
Origin of the Pentateuch in the Light of the Ancient Monuments (1894). | |||
White, Henry Clay, 1850- | Md. | ||
Complete Chemistry of the Cotton Plant, &c. | |||
White, John Blake, 1781-1859 | artist | S. C. | |
Foscari, Mysteries of the Castle, Triumph of Liberty or Louisiana Preserved. | |||
Whittlesey, Sarah Johnson Cogswell, 1825- | N. C. | ||
Heart-Drops from Memory’s Urn (poems), The Stranger’s Stratagem, Summer Blossoms, &c. | |||
* | Wilde, Richard Henry, 1789-1847 | Ga., La. | |
My Life is Like the Summer Rose, &c. | |||
Wiley, Calvin Henderson, 1819-1887 | N. C., S. C. | ||
Roanoke, or Where is Utopia?, Alamance, Early Life at the South. | |||
Wilkinson, Andrew | La. | ||
Sketches of Plantation Life. | |||
Wilkinson, James, 1757-1825 | Md., Mex. | ||
Memoirs of My Times. | |||
Wilkinson, John, 1821- | naval officer | Va. | |
Narrative of a Blockade-Runner. | |||
Willey, Waitman Thomas, 1811- | statesman | W. Va. | |
Lectures, Speeches, &c. | |||
Williams, Mrs. Bessie W. [Johnson] | S. C., Ga. | ||
In Memory of Captain Herndon (poem), Ciaromski and His Daughter. | |||
Williams, Espy W. H. | La. | ||
Parrhasius, Witchcraft, and other poems and dramas. | |||
[Pg 513]Williams, John Wilson Montgomery, 1820- | Bapt. cl. | Va., Md. | |
Reminiscences of a Pastorate of Thirty-three Years, Pastor and People. | |||
Williams, Mrs. Mary Bushnell, 1826- | La. | ||
Serfs of Châteney, Tales and Legends of Louisiana. | |||
Wilmer, Richard Hooker, 1816- | P. E. bishop | Ala. | |
Recent Past, from a Southern Standpoint (1887), Reminiscences of a Grandfather. | |||
* | Wilson, Mrs. Augusta Jane [Evans], 1835- | Ala. | |
St. Elmo, and other novels. | |||
Wilson, John Leighton, 1809-1886 | missionary | S. C. | |
Western Africa, &c. | |||
Wilson, John Lyde, 1784-1849 | S. C. | ||
Code of Honor, Cupid and Psyche. | |||
* | Wilson, Robert Burns, 1850- | artist | Pa., Ky. |
Life and Love (poems). | |||
Wilson, Samuel Farmer, 1805-1870 | Conn., La. | ||
History of the American Revolution. | |||
Wilson, Woodrow, 1856- | edu. | Va., N. J. | |
An Old Master and other political Essays, Disunion and Reunion, National Revenues, Congressional Government, &c. | |||
Winchester, Boyd | Ky. | ||
The Swiss Republic. | |||
* | Wirt, William, 1772-1834 | jurist | Md., Va. |
British Spy, Life of Patrick Henry, &c. | |||
Wise, Henry Alexander, 1806-1876 | governor of Va. | ||
Seven Decades of the Union. | |||
Withers, Emma | W. Va. | ||
Wildwood Chimes (poems). | |||
Wood, Mrs. Jean Moncure, 1754-1823 | Va. | ||
Flowers and Weeds of the Old Dominion (1859). | |||
Wood, William Maxwell, 1809-1880 | phys. | N. C. | |
Wandering Sketches in South America, Polynesia, California, &c., A Shoulder to the Wheel of Progress. | |||
Woods, Mrs. Katharine Pearson | W. Va. | ||
Metzerott Shoemaker, Mark of the Beast, Web of Gold. | |||
Wright, Marcus Joseph, 1831- | Tenn. | ||
Reminiscences of McNairy County, Tenn., Life of Gov. William Blount, General Scott. | |||
[Pg 514]Wylie, Mrs. Lollie Belle [Moore] | ed. “Society” | Ala. | |
Morning-Glory, and other Poems. | |||
Wynne, Mrs. Emma [Moffett], 1844- (“Lola”) | Ala., Ga. | ||
Crag-Font. | |||
Yancey, William Lowndes, 1814-1863 | statesman | Ga., Ala. | |
Speeches and Letters. | |||
Yeaman, George Helm, 1829- | lawyer | Ky. | |
Naturalization, Privateering, Study of Government. | |||
Yonge, Francis | colonist | S. C. | |
Proceedings of the People of South Carolina in 1719, Voyage to Virginia and the Chesapeake. | |||
Young, Edward, 1818- | Eng., S. C. | ||
Ladye Lillian, and other Poems. | |||
Young, Mrs. Maud J. [Fuller] | N. C., Tex. | ||
(Descendant of Pocahontas), Song of the Texas Rangers, Cordova, a Legend of Lone Lake. |
A Supplementary List, July, 1895.
Corrections and further information are earnestly requested. Address Miss Louise Manly, care B. F. Johnson Publishing Company, Richmond, Va.
Corrections and additional information are sincerely requested. Please address Miss Louise Manley, care of B. F. Johnson Publishing Company, Richmond, VA.
Afflick, Mrs. Mary Hunt | Ky., Tex. | |
Gates Ajar, and other Poems. | ||
Alexander, Archibald, 1772-1851 | Pr. cl., edu. | Va., N. J. |
Distinguished American Clergymen, History of the Presbyterian Church in Virginia (1854), and many theological writings. | ||
Alexander, Joseph Waddel, 1804- | Pr. cl., edu. | Va., N. J. |
Biography of Dr. Archibald Alexander, Family Worship, and theological writings. | ||
Anderson, Archer | soldier | Va. |
Addresses: Battle of Chickamauga, Robert E. Lee, &c. | ||
Anderson, L. B. | Va. | |
Biographies of Virginia Physicians of Olden Times (1891). | ||
Andrews, Garnett | Ga. | |
Reminiscences of an Old Georgia Lawyer (1870). | ||
Archer, Branch T. | Va., Tex. | |
Addresses, Essays, &c. | ||
Avery, I. W. | Ga. | |
History of Georgia (1881). | ||
Bachman, Catherine Louise | S. C. | |
Life of John Bachman (her father). | ||
Badger, Mrs. E. M. | Fla., Tex. | |
Silent Influence, and other poems. | ||
Barbour, Benjamin Johnson, -1895 | Va. | |
Addresses. | ||
Barton, W. S. | Va. | |
Diocese of Virginia. | ||
[Pg 516]Bartram, William, 1739-1823 | botanist | England. |
Travels through Carolina, Georgia, Florida, &c. (1791). | ||
Battle, Kemp Plummer, 1831- | edu. | N. C. |
History of Raleigh, Benjamin Smith, Z. B. Vance, General Sumner, and other addresses, essays, &c. | ||
Beale, Maria | N. C. | |
Jack O’Doon. | ||
Beckwith, Paul | Mo. | |
History of the Beckwith Family (1891), Creoles of St. Louis (1893). | ||
Bedinger, Henry, 1810- | Va. | |
Poems. | ||
Bell, J. M. | Va. | |
Life of Ex-Governor William Smith (1891). | ||
Bennet, W. W. | cl. | Va. |
The Great Revival in the Southern Army, Methodism in Virginia. | ||
Berney, Saffold | Ala. | |
Industrial History of Alabama. | ||
Bernheim, G. D., 1827- | Luth. cl. | N. C. |
German Settlement and Lutheran Church in N. C. and S. C. | ||
Bickley, G. W. L. | Va. | |
History of Tazewell County. | ||
Biggs, Joseph, 1776-1844 | Bapt. cl. | N. C. |
Kehukee Baptist Association (1837, continuation of Burkitt’s History). | ||
Bigham, Robert Williams, 1824- | M. E. cl. | Ga. |
Vinny Leal’s Trip, Uncle Viv’s Story, Gold Field Scenes, Joe a Boy in the War Times. | ||
Billon, Frederick L. | Mo. | |
Annals of St. Louis (1886). | ||
Bishop, P. P. | Bapt. cl. | N. Y., Fla. |
The Psychologist (novel), Heart of Man, American Citizen. | ||
Bouldin, Powhatan | Va. | |
Reminiscences of John Randolph of Roanoke (1878), The Old Trunk. | ||
Boyd, C. R. | Va. | |
History of Washington County, Geological Treatises. | ||
Bradley, Mary E. | Va. | |
Douglas Farm. | ||
[Pg 517]Branch, William, Jr. | Va. | |
Life, and other poems (1819). | ||
Brent, Frank P. | Va. | |
Eastern Shore of Virginia (1891). | ||
Broaddus, Andrew, 1770- | Bapt. cl. | Va. |
History of the Bible, Sermons, Letters, &c. | ||
Broadhead, Garland C. | edu. | Mo. |
Missouri Geological Survey Reports, and many scientific and historical papers. | ||
Brown, B. Gratz, 1826- | lawyer | Mo. |
Geometry Old and New (1879), State Papers. | ||
Brown, George William, 1812-1890 | jurist | Md. |
Baltimore and the 19th of April, 1861, Life of Thomas Donaldson, Origin and Growth of Civil Liberty in Maryland, &c. | ||
Brown, John, 1771-1850 | Ger., Va. | |
Sermons (1818). | ||
Brown, Mrs. Mary Mitchel | Conn., Mo., Tex. | |
School History of Texas, Burial of Governor Henry Smith, The Golden Wedding, To Ex-President Jefferson Davis, and other poems. | ||
Brown, Samuel, 1769- | phys. | Va. |
Description of a Cave on Crooked Creek. | ||
Browne, Alexander | Va. | |
Genesis of the United States (1891). | ||
Browne, Henry | Va. | |
Captives of Abb’s Valley, The Great Supper. | ||
Bruce, Philip A. | Va. | |
Virginia Historical Society Papers, Plantation Negro as a Freeman, &c. | ||
Bruce, Thomas | Va. | |
Historical Sketches of Roanoke, Cupid and Duty, That Bruisin’ Lad o’ Greystone Lodge, &c. | ||
Bryan, W. S. | publisher | Mo. |
History of Pioneer Families of St. Louis. | ||
Bryant, Edgar S. | lawyer | Ark. |
Orations. | ||
Buchannan, —— | cl. | Ark. |
The World and the Book (1893). | ||
Burgwyn, C. P. E. | Va. | |
The Huguenot Lovers, and other poems. | ||
[Pg 518]Burkitt, Lemuel, 1750-1807 | Bapt. cl. | N. C. |
Kehukee Baptist Association (with Jesse Read, 1803, and 1850, “earliest volume issued in the State on any part of her history”). | ||
Burk, John Daly, -1808 | Ireland, Va. | |
History of Virginia, 1804-1816 (3 volumes by Burk, the 4th by Louis Hue Girardin and Skelton Jones), Poems, Dramas, and other works. | ||
Burwell, Letitia McCreery | Va. | |
A Girl’s Life in Virginia before the War, Poems, &c. | ||
Burwell, William McCreery, 1809-1888 | ed. | Va. |
White Acre against Black Acre, Exile and Empire, Essays on Economics, Politics, &c., (editor of “De Bow’s Review”). | ||
Bushnell, J. E. | Va. | |
Baptism, Consecrated Giving, Deaconess Work (1889). | ||
Cabell, Ellen Mayo | Va. | |
An Odd Volume of Fact and Fiction (1852). | ||
Cabell, Mrs. I. C. | Va. | |
Historical and Biographical Sketches, &c. | ||
Cabell, Mrs. Margaret Couch [Anthony], 1814-1883 | Va. | |
Recollections of Lynchburg. | ||
Caldwell, Howard Hayne, 1831-1858 | lawyer | S. C. |
Oliata (1855), Poems (1858), Prose Articles. | ||
Caldwell, Mrs. M. M. | Ga. | |
The Tie that Binds (1895). | ||
Cameron, John | N. C. | |
Hand-book of North Carolina. | ||
Campbell, Alexander, 1786-1866 | cl. | Ireland, W. Va. |
Sermons (Founder of the Church of the Disciples). | ||
Campbell, Jesse H., 1807- | Bapt. cl. | Ga. |
Georgia Baptists (1847). | ||
Campbell, John Lyle, 1818- | Va. | |
Geology of James River Valley (1892), Agriculture. | ||
Campbell, John Poage, 1767- | Va. | |
The Passenger (1804), Vindex (1806), Answer to Jones (1812), &c. | ||
Campbell, John Wilson | Va. | |
History of Virginia to 1781 (1813). | ||
Carter, St. Leger Landon | Va. | |
Nugae by Nugator (Poems). | ||
Carter, William Page | Va. | |
Poems. | ||
[Pg 519]Caruthers, Eli W., -1865 | N. C. | |
Life of Rev. David Caldwell, D. D., Revolutionary Incidents in the “Old North State.” | ||
Carwile, John Brown, 1825- | banker | S. C. |
Reminiscences of Newberry. | ||
Casselberry, Evans | lawyer | Mo. |
Spanish Laws, Missouri Land Laws, &c. | ||
Chappell, Absalom Harris, 1801-1878 | lawyer | Ga. |
Miscellanies of Georgia (1874). | ||
Charlton, Thomas U. P. | jurist | Md., Ga. |
Life of Major-General James Jackson (1809). | ||
Child, Jacob | ed. | Mo. |
The Pearl of Asia (1892). | ||
Clayton, Augustine Smith, 1783- | Va. | |
Crockett’s Life of Van Buren. | ||
Claytor, Graham | Va. | |
Otterdale, Among the Hills, Pleasant Waters. | ||
Clark, Walter, 1846- | jurist | N. C. |
Editor Records of North Carolina (after 1776), historical and legal papers. | ||
Clark, —— | Mo. | |
History of William Jewell College. | ||
Clarke, William | Va. | |
Lewis and Clarke Expedition (with Lewis). | ||
Cleland, John, 1709-1789, (son of Colonel Cleland, Will Honeycomb of the Spectator). | ||
Tombo-Chiqui (1758). | ||
Clover, Lewis P. | P. E. cl. | Va. |
Old Churches in Virginia. | ||
Cocke, Philip St. George, 1808-1861 | Va. | |
Plantation and Farm Instruction (1852). | ||
Coghill, James H. | Va. | |
Abroad (1867), Family of Coghill, 1379 to 1879. | ||
Coles, J. J. | Va. | |
Africa in Brief (1886). | ||
Colwell, Stephen, 1800-1871 | Va. | |
Foreign Commerce, New Themes for the Protestant Clergy, Politics for American Citizens, Christianity in the United States, The South, &c. | ||
Conant, A. J. | Mo. | |
Footprints of Vanished Races (1878). | ||
[Pg 520]Cook, Mrs. Mary Louisa [Redd], -1891 | Ga. | |
Ante Bellum, or Southern Life as It Was, A Woman’s Perils, Poems, &c. | ||
Cooke, Philip St. George, 1809- | soldier | Va. |
Scenes and Adventures in the Army (1856), Conquest of New Mexico and California (1878). | ||
Corbin, Mrs. Diana Fontaine Maury | Va. | |
Life of Matthew F. Maury (her father). | ||
Cox, Edward Travers, 1821- | Va. | |
Geological and Scientific Treatises. | ||
Coxe, Henry Carlton, 1785- | Va. | |
Liberty and Necessity, The Will. | ||
Coyner, —— | Va. | |
The Lost Trappers (sequel to Lewis and Clarke Expedition). | ||
Dabney, Heath H., 1859- | Va. | |
History of the French Revolution (1889). | ||
Dannelly, Mrs. Elizabeth O. [Marshall] | Ga., Tex. | |
Cactus; or Thorns and Blossoms (poems). | ||
Davis, John A. G., 1801-1840 | lawyer | Va. |
Legal Treatises. | ||
De Graffenreidt, Christopher | baron | Switzerland, N. C. |
Narrative (of the colony of Swiss at New Bern, N. C.). | ||
Derry, Joseph T. | edu. | Ga. |
Story of the Confederate States, School History of the United States. | ||
Dixon, Sam Houston | Tex. | |
Poets and Poetry of Texas. | ||
Doddridge, Joseph, 1769-1826 | P. E. cl. | W. Va. |
Notes on Virginia and Pennsylvania, Logan. | ||
Dove, John | phys. | Va. |
Edited Proceedings of the Grand Lodge of Masons from 1773 to 1822, History of the Grand Lodge in Virginia, &c. | ||
Du Bose, John Witherspoon, 1836- | ed. | S. C., Ala. |
Mineral Wealth of Alabama, Life and Times of William L. Yancey (1892). | ||
Du Bose, —— | edu. | Tenn. |
Soteriology. | ||
Dudley, Thomas U. | P. E. bishop | Va., Ky. |
A Nice Discrimination the Church’s Need, A Sunday School Question Book. | ||
[Pg 521]Dugan, Mrs. George E. (“May Myrtle”) | Mo. | |
Myrtle Leaves (poem, 1885). | ||
Dugger, Shepherd Monroe | N. C. | |
Balsam Groves of the Grandfather Mountain. | ||
Duke, R. T. W., Jr. | Va. | |
Poems. | ||
Duncan, R. S. | Bapt. cl. | Mo. |
History of Baptists in Missouri (1882). | ||
Durrett, Reuben Thomas, 1824- | Ky. | |
Life of John Filson, the first historian of Kentucky, Essays, &c. | ||
Early, Mrs. Mary Washington [Cabell], 1846- | Va. | |
Sambo’s Banishment, Virginia before the War, and other Sketches, Stories, and Essays. | ||
Efnor, Mrs. Lottie | Tex. | |
Poems, Sketches, and other writings. | ||
Elliott, Stephen, 1771-1830 | nat. | S. C., Ga. |
Botany of South Carolina and Georgia (1821). | ||
Elliott, —— | P. E. bishop | S. C., Ga. |
Religious writings. | ||
Elliott, Charles, 1792- | ed., M. E. cl. | Ireland, Mo. |
Southwestern Methodism (1868), and other works. | ||
Elliott, Richard Smith | Mo. | |
Notes on St. Louis (1883). | ||
Ellison, Matthew, 1804- | Bapt. cl. | Va. |
Dunkerism, a Plea for the Union of Baptists. | ||
Evans, Lawton B., 1862- | edu. | Ga. |
History of Georgia (1884). | ||
Ewell, Alice Maud | Va. | |
The White and the Red (1889), Stories and Sketches. | ||
Ewing, Finis, 1773- | cl. | Va. |
Lectures on Divinity (1839). | ||
Ezekiel, H. C. | Va. | |
The Book Buyer and Seller (1892). | ||
Festetits, Mrs. Kate Neely, 1837- | Va. | |
Ellie Randolph, and other stories for children. | ||
Fielder, Herbert | Ga. | |
Life and Times of Joseph E. Brown (1883). | ||
Filhive, Don Juan | Spain, Ark. | |
Description of Hot Springs, Arkansas (in Spanish, 1796). | ||
[Pg 522]Fitzhugh, William | Va. | |
History of the Northern Neck of Virginia. | ||
Fitzhugh, William Henry, 1792- | Va. | |
African Colonization (essays). | ||
Floyd, N. J. | Va. | |
Thorns in the Flesh (1886). | ||
Folsom, James M. | Ga. | |
Heroes and Martyrs of Georgia (1864). | ||
Forest, William S. | Va. | |
Historical and Descriptive Sketches of Norfolk. | ||
Fowke, Gerard | Ky., Va. | |
Archeological Investigations in James and Potomac Valleys (1894). | ||
Fox, Norman, 1836- | edu., Bapt. cl. | Mo. |
A Layman’s Ministry, A life of Hon. Nathan Bishop, Preacher and Teacher, A life of President Rambaut. | ||
Franklin, Willie | Tenn., Tex. | |
“Al Lannee,” and other poems. | ||
Garland, Landon Cabell, 1810- | edu. | Va., Ala., Tenn. |
Trigonometry, Addresses, &c. | ||
Garnett, Alexander Yelverton Peyton, 1820- | surgeon | Va. |
Potomac Marshes, Epidemic Jaundice, &c. | ||
Garrett, Thomas E. | ed. | Mo. |
Masque of the Muses (poem, 1883). | ||
Garrison, George P. | Ga., Tex. | |
“Solitude,” and other poems and sketches. | ||
Gerald, Florence | Tex. | |
Lays of the (Texas) Republic, and other poems. | ||
Gilleland, William M. | Tex. | |
Burial March of General Thomas Green, In Memory of General Ben. McCulloch, and other poems. | ||
Gillespie, Mrs. Helena [West] | edu. | Tenn., Tex. |
Tennyson’s Picture, and other poems. | ||
Gilman, Mrs. Caroline Howard, 1794- | Mass., S. C. | |
Recollections of a Southern Matron, and many other writings, sketches, essays, &c. | ||
Goode, George Brown | sci. | Va., D. C. |
Virginia Cousins, Descendants of John Goode of Whitby, Va., (“replete with incidents and pictures of Southern life”), and scientific writings. | ||
[Pg 523]Goodloe, Daniel Reaves, 1814- | N. C. | |
Birth of the Republic, Reminiscences of Washington (1894), and other writings. | ||
Gordon, Mrs. John N. | Va. | |
Scene in the Vale of Tempe (1891). | ||
Graham, William Alexander, 1804-1875 | Governor of N. C. | |
Mecklenburg Declaration of Independence, Thomas Ruffin, George E. Badger, A. D. Murphey, and other addresses and State papers. | ||
Grasty, John S. | M. E. cl. | Mo. |
Memoirs of Rev. Samuel B. McPheeters (1871). | ||
Green, Thomas Marshall | jour. | Ky. |
Historic Families of Kentucky (1889), The Spanish Conspiracy (1891), and other works. | ||
Green, William | jurist | Va. |
Legal Treatises and Essays. | ||
Greene, Mrs. Mary | Mo. | |
Life of Rev. Jesse Greene (1852). | ||
Greenway, J. R. | Va. | |
Here and There (1892). | ||
Gregory, Edward S. | cl. | Va. |
Sketch of Petersburg, Poems. | ||
Griffin, Mrs. T. M. | Ala., Tex. | |
The Fountain, Haunted, Drifting, and other poems. | ||
Gunter, Bessie E. | Va. | |
Housekeeper’s Companion (1889). | ||
Haines, Hiram, (“Stranger”) | Va. | |
Buds and Blossoms (poems). | ||
Hallum, John, 1833- | lawyer | Tenn., Ark. |
History of Arkansas (1887), Diary of an Old Lawyer (1895), Life on the Frontier. | ||
Hallum, Mattie A., 1872- | Mo., Ark. | |
Clay (a story in verse) and other poems. | ||
Hambach, G. | edu. | Mo. |
Missouri Geological Survey Reports, scientific papers, &c. | ||
Hamlett, Mrs. Lizzie | Miss., Tex. | |
Death of Rusk, Pleasures of Home, and other poems. | ||
Hamner, Salley B. | Va. | |
Now That You Are Married (1892). | ||
[Pg 524]Harby, Mrs. Lee Cohen | S. C., Tex., N. Y. | |
Thanksgiving Ode (1881), A South Carolina Village, Old Stone Fort at Nacogdoches, City of a Prince, Earliest Texas, The Tejas Nation, Poems, Stories, &c. | ||
Harden, Edward Jenkins, 1813-1873 | lawyer | Ga. |
Life of George M. Troup (1859), Notes of a Short Northern Tour (translated into Latin). | ||
Harris, Mrs. Louisa | Mo. | |
Behind the Scenes; or, Nine Years at the Four Courts (1893). | ||
Harris, Thaddeus M. | Ga. | |
Memorials of Oglethorpe (1841). | ||
Harrison, Gessner, 1807-1862 | edu. | Va. |
Laws of Latin Grammar, Greek Prepositions. | ||
Hartshorne, Joseph, 1779- | phys. | Va. |
The Bones, and other medical works. | ||
Hatton, John W. | Mo. | |
Battle of Life (poem, 1882). | ||
Hayden, Horace Edwin | P. E. cl. | Va., Pa. |
Virginia Genealogies, and other writings. | ||
Heath, James, ca. 1812- | lawyer | Va. |
Edgewood (novel of the Revolution, 1838). | ||
Henderson, John B. | lawyer, statesman | Mo. |
Speeches. | ||
Hening, William Waller, died 1828 | lawyer | Va. |
American Pleader (1811), New Virginia Justice (1825). | ||
Henkel, Paul, 1754-1825 | Luth. cl. | N. C., Va. |
Baptism and the Lord’s Supper, German Hymns, Zeitvertreib (poem). | ||
Henning, Julia R. | edu. | Va. |
Geography of Virginia, Songs (with the music). | ||
Hereford, Mrs. Elizabeth J. | Ky., Tex. | |
Rebel Rhymes, and other poems. | ||
Hill, Benjamin Harvey, 1823-1882 | Ga. | |
Notes on the Situation, Orations, &c. | ||
Hill, Britton A. | lawyer | Mo. |
Liberty and Law (1873), Absolute Money, Specie Resumption (1876). | ||
Hobby, Alfred M. | Fla., Tex. | |
Frontier from the Saddle, Sentinel’s Dream of Home. | ||
[Pg 525]Hodgson, Joseph | Ala. | |
Cradle of the Confederacy (1876). | ||
Hogg, Thomas E. | Tex. | |
The Fate of Marvin (poem). | ||
Holbrook, John Edwards, 1794-1871 | sci. | S. C. |
American Herpetology, Southern Ichthyology. | ||
Holcombe, James Philemon, 1820- | Va. | |
Literature and Letters, &c. | ||
Holding, Mrs. Elizabeth E. | edu. | Mo. |
Joy the Deaconess (novel). | ||
Holmes, George Frederick, 1820- | edu. | British Guiana, Va. |
Comte’s Philosophy, and other essays, History of the United States, Readers, and other text-books. | ||
Hooper, William, 1782-1876 | N. C. | |
Fifty Years Since (1859), and other addresses. | ||
Houston, Mrs. Margaret Moffett [Lea], -1867 | Ala., Tex. | |
To My Husband [General Sam. Houston], and other poems. | ||
Howard, Overton | Va. | |
Life of the Law. | ||
Hubbard, Fordyce Mitchell, 1809-1888 | N. C. | |
Life of W. R. Davie, Richard Caswell, The Harvey Family, &c. | ||
Hughey, G. W. | cl. | Mo. |
The Liquor Traffic (1882), Catechism on Beer (1884), Ingersoll and Ingersollism (1883), Resurrection of the Dead, Christian Side of Faith, &c. | ||
Hunt, James H. | Mo. | |
The Mormon War in Missouri, 1844 (with G. W. Westbrook). | ||
Hutchins, James H. | N. C., Tex. | |
My Native Town, Funeral Odes, and other poems. | ||
Hutson, Charles Woodward | Ga., Miss. | |
Beginnings of Civilization, Story of Beryl. | ||
Irby, Richard | Va. | |
Sketch of the Nottoway Grays. | ||
Irving, John B. | S. C. | |
Essays. | ||
James, Benjamin, 1768-1825 | jurist | Va., S. C. |
Statute and Common Law of Carolina (1814). | ||
Jamison, David F., 1810-1860 | planter, soldier | S. C. |
Memoir of Bertrand du Guesclin. | ||
[Pg 526]Jeffries, Fayette, 1820- | Va. | |
Crippled Fayette, an autobiography. | ||
Jett, James | Va. | |
A Virginia Tragedy, and other stories. | ||
Jewell, Horace | cl. | Ark. |
History of Methodism in Arkansas (1893). | ||
Johnson, John, 1829- | c.e., P. E. cl. | S. C. |
Defense of Charleston Harbor (1890). | ||
Johnston, Frederick, 1811-1894 | Va. | |
Old Virginia Clerks (1888). | ||
Jones, Charles Edgeworth, 1867- | lawyer | Ga. |
Education in Georgia (1889), Divisions of Georgia (1892). | ||
Jones, John P. | Mo. | |
Spanish Expedition to Missouri in 1719, Early Travel in Missouri, Missouri River and Indians, &c. | ||
Jones, Joseph, 1833- | phys., edu. | Ga., Tenn., La. |
Aboriginal Remains of Tennessee (1876), Medical and Surgical Memoirs, &c. | ||
Jones, Wiley | Va. | |
Gospel of the Kingdom. | ||
Jones, William Hite | Va. | |
Federal Taxes and State Expenses. | ||
Josselyn, Robert, 1810-1884 | jour. | Mass., Tex. |
The Last Tear I Shed, Satire on the Times, and other poems. | ||
Keiffer, Aldine S. | Va. | |
Poems. | ||
Kerr, Hugh, -1843 | Ireland, Tex. | |
Poetical Description of Texas (1838). | ||
Kerr, Robert Pollok, 1850- | Mo. | |
Presbyterianism for the People (1883), History of Presbyterianism (1886), Hymns of the Ages (1891), Voice of God in History (1890), and other works. | ||
Kerr, Washington Caruthers, 1827-1885 | edu., geologist | N. C. |
Geological Papers (in regard to North Carolina). | ||
Kilby, L. Clay | Va. | |
Vernon Lonsdale (1876). | ||
King, Willis P. | phys. | Mo. |
Quacks and Quackery in Missouri (1882), and medical writings. | ||
[Pg 527]Kingsbury, Theodore Bryant, 1828- | ed. | N. C. |
Baptism, History of Granville County, N. C., historical and literary essays, &c. | ||
Krauth, Charles P., 1823- | cl. | Va. |
Winter and Spring in the Danish West Indies, Conservative Reformation, Christian Liberty, Berkeley’s Principles, Augsburg Confession, Poems, &c. | ||
Ladd, Mrs. Catherine [Stratton], (“Minnie Mayflower”), 1809- | edu. | Va., S. C. |
Tales, Essays, and Poems (1840-1860). | ||
Lacy, J. Horace | soldier | Va. |
Historical Sketches. | ||
Laidley, Theodore Thaddeus Sobieski, 1822-1886 | soldier | Va. |
Ordnance Manual, Rifle Practice. | ||
Lafferty, J. J. | M. E. cl. | Va. |
Addresses, Lectures, Sermons, &c. | ||
Lane, James H. | soldier, edu. | N. C. |
Lane’s North Carolina Brigade, and other historical papers. | ||
Langhorne, Orra Gray | Va. | |
Aunt Pokey’s Son, and other stories. | ||
Langston, John Mercer, 1829- | Va. | |
Freedom and Citizenship (1883). | ||
Lawson, Thomas, 1781- | Va. | |
Sickness and Mortality in the United States Army, Meteorological Register. | ||
Lay, James H. | lawyer | Mo. |
History of Benton County (1876). | ||
Leachman, Mrs. Welthea [Bryant], 1847- | Tex. | |
Bitter Sweet, and other poems. | ||
Lewis, John | Va. | |
Young Kate; or The Rescue—a tale of the Great Kanawha. | ||
Lewis, Meriwether | Va. | |
Lewis and Clarke Expedition (with Clarke). | ||
Leyburn, John, 1814- | Pr. cl. | Va. |
Soldiers of the Cross, Hints to Young Men, pamphlets and reviews. | ||
Lind, G. Dallas | phys. | Mo. |
Races of Man, Religions of the World, Great Educators and Their Methods, Primeval Man, The Human Body, &c. | ||
[Pg 528]Lindsay, Margaret Isabella | Va. | |
The Lindsays of America (1889). | ||
Lindsley, John Berrien, 1822- | phys., edu. | Tenn. |
Military History of Tennessee, Cumberland Presbyterian History, &c. | ||
Linn, E. A. and N. Sargent | Mo. | |
Life of L. F. Linn (1857). | ||
Linn, John J., 1798-1885 | Ireland, Tex. | |
Fifty Years in Texas (reminiscences). | ||
Little, Lucius P. | Ga. | |
Ben Hardin (1887). | ||
Littlepage, Lewis, 1762-1802 | soldier, diplomate | Va. |
Translation XXII. Ode, Book I., of Horace (done when fifteen years old), Letters. | ||
Lloyd, Willa D., 1866- | Tex. | |
Christmas Chimes, Christmas in Camp, and other poems. | ||
Logan, John Randolph, 1811-1884 | Bapt. cl. | N. C. |
Broad River and King’s Mountain Baptist Association 1800-1882 (1887). | ||
Lomax, John Tayloe, 1781-1862 | jurist | Va. |
Laws of Real Property, Law of Executors, &c. | ||
Lowe, John, 1750-1798 | edu. | Scotland, Va. |
Mary’s Dream, and other poems. | ||
Lowndes, William Jones, 1782-1822 | statesman | S. C. |
Speeches. | ||
Lucas, Virginia | Va. | |
Poems. | ||
Ludlow, N. M. | Mo. | |
Dramatic Life As I Found It (1880). | ||
Lupton, Nathaniel Thomas, 1830- | edu. | Va., Ala., Tenn. |
Scientific Agriculture, Chemistry. | ||
Luther, John Hill, 1824- | Bapt. cl. | R. I., Tex. |
My Verses, sermons and other writings. | ||
Lytle, William Henry | soldier | Va. |
Poems. | ||
McCabe, James Dabney, 1808-1875 | P. E. cl. | Va. |
Masonic Text-Book. | ||
McCarthy, Carlton | Va. | |
Soldier Life in the Army of Northern Virginia. | ||
[Pg 529]McClelland, H. B. | Va. | |
Life of J. E. B. Stuart (1885). | ||
McEachin, R. B. | Ala., Tex. | |
Youthful Days, and other poems. | ||
McDonald, Miss F. M. | Va. | |
Who Was the Patriot? | ||
McElligott, James N., 1812- | Va. | |
Orthography, Analyzer, Speaker, Hymns, Greek and Hebrew Text-Books, &c. | ||
McGehee, Montford, 1822- | N. C. | |
Life of William A. Graham (1877). | ||
McMillan, Hamilton | N. C. | |
Sir Walter Raleigh’s Lost Colony (1888). | ||
McQueary, Howard | cl. | Va. |
Topics of the Times, Evolution and Christianity (1889). | ||
McRee, Griffith John, 1819-1873 | ed. | N. C. |
Life and Correspondence of James Iredell (1857). | ||
McVey, Mrs. Nellie | Mo. | |
Eureka Springs, Poems. | ||
Madison, James, 1749-1812 | P. E. bishop | Va. |
Sermons, Eulogy on Washington. | ||
Mallard, Robert Quarterman, 1830- | Pr. cl. | Ga., La. |
Plantation Life Before Emancipation (1892). | ||
Mallary, Mrs. Mary Jeanie [Dagg] | Ala., Ga. | |
Horace Wilde, Elsie Lee, Rosalie Wynnton, Jack, A Seeming Trifle, Picciola or The Power of Conscience, Aunt Clara’s School, Won by a Boy (just finished). | ||
Manly, Basil, 1825-1892 | edu., Bapt. cl. | S. C., Va., Ky. |
Bible Doctrine of Inspiration, A Call to the Ministry, Higher Education in the South Before the War, Hymns, Sunday School Catechism, Addresses, &c. | ||
Manly, John Matthews, 1865- | Ala., R. I. | |
Pre-Shaksperean Drama (1895). | ||
Marr, Mrs. Jane Barren Hope | Va. | |
Novel of Spotswood’s Time, “Stories and Papers,” and other writings. | ||
Martin, L. A. | lawyer | Mo. |
Halloween, and other poems. | ||
Maynard, Mrs. Sallie Ballard [Hillyer], 1841-1882 | Ga., Tex. | |
The Two Heroines, or The Valley Farm (novel), Poems. | ||
[Pg 530]Melton, Wightman Fletcher | M. E. cl., edu. | Ala. |
The Preacher’s Son (1894). | ||
Mercer, Margaret, 1792-1846 | edu. | Md., Va. |
Ethics, Studies for Bible Classes (1842). | ||
Meriwether, C. | S. C. | |
History of Higher Education in South Carolina (1889). | ||
Merrimon, Maud L. | N. C. | |
Memoir of A. S. Merrimon (her father). | ||
Miller, Mrs. M. C. [Keller] | La. | |
Severed at Gettysburg, Love and Rebellion. | ||
Miles, James Warley, 1818-1875 | P. E. cl. | S. C. |
Philosophic Theology, Addresses, Essays, &c. | ||
Minnigerode, Charles G., 1814-1894 | P. E. cl. | Ger., Va. |
Sermons. | ||
Minor, Benjamin B. | Va. | |
Memoir of Chancellor Wythe (1852). | ||
Minor, John Barbee, 1813-1895 | edu., lawyer | Va. |
Reports of 1799-1800, legal writings, &c. | ||
Minor, Lucian, 1802-1858 | ed. | Va. |
Abolishing the Liquor Traffic, Travels in New England, Legal Treatises. | ||
Minor, Virginia L. | Va. | |
Historical and Biographical Sketches, &c. | ||
Mitchell, John Kearsley, 1798- | phys. | Va. |
St. Helena (poem), Indecision (novel) 1839, Properties of Water, Essays on Medical Subjects, &c. | ||
Montague, —— | Va. | |
Montagues of Virginia. | ||
Moore, Francis | England, Ga. | |
Travels into Africa, Voyage to Georgia in 1735 (1744). | ||
Moorman, R. B. | Va. | |
Sketches of Travel in Europe. | ||
Moran, Mrs. F. B. | Va. | |
Miss Washington of Virginia (1891). | ||
Moran, W. H. W. | Va. | |
From School-Room to Bar (1892). | ||
Morgan, William, 1775- | Va. | |
Illustrations of Freemasonry (1826). | ||
[Pg 531]Morris, Thomas Asbury, 1794- | M. E. bishop | Va. |
Church Polity, Biographical Sketches and Notes of Travel, Western Methodism (1852). | ||
Mosby, Ella F., 1846- | Va. | |
The Ideal Life (1877), The Christmas Inn, and other stories, poems, &c. | ||
Murphy, John Albert | cl. | N. C., Tex. |
The First Fallen Soldier of 1861, Our Silver Wedding-Day, and other poems. | ||
Mutter, Thomas Dent, 1811- | phys. | Va. |
Salt-Sulphur Springs of Virginia, Medical and Surgical Essays (1846). | ||
Newton, Virginius | Va. | |
Confederate Navy, The Ram Merrimac (in Southern Historical Society Papers). | ||
Norris, Thaddeus, 1811-1877 | Va. | |
American Angler’s Book (1864), American Fish Culture (1868). | ||
Odom, Mary Hunt McCaleb (“L’Eclair”) | Ky., Miss., Tex. | |
Hood’s Last Charge, and other poems. | ||
Olive, Johnson, 1816-1885 | Bapt. cl. | N. C. |
Autobiography. | ||
Otey, James Hervey, 1800-1863 | P. E. bishop | Va., Tenn. |
Unity of the Church, Sermons and Essays. | ||
Page, William | lieutenant United States navy | Va. |
Exploration of the Valley of the Amazon. | ||
Page, William A. | Va. | |
Uncle Robin in His Cabin in Virginia (1853). | ||
Paris, John | Meth. Prot. cl. | N. C. |
History of the Methodist Protestant Church (1849). | ||
Parker, Nathan H. | Mo. | |
Missouri Hand-Book (1865), Geological Map of Missouri (1865), Missouri As It Is in 1867 (1867). | ||
Parker, W. W. | phys. | Va. |
Rise and Decline of Homœopathy, Forty Years a Doctor, &c. | ||
Pate, Henry Clay | Va. | |
Sketches of Virginia. | ||
Patton, John M. | cl. | Va. |
The Death of Death. | ||
Paxton, William M. | Mo. | |
The Marshall Family (1885). | ||
[Pg 532]Peck, John M. | Mo. | |
Life of Daniel Boone, Annals of the West (1850). | ||
Penn, Garland | Va. | |
California, Men of Mark, Wizard of the Wave, &c. | ||
Perdue, E. T., 1831- | Va. | |
Words of Our Saviour (1890). | ||
Phifer, C. L. | Mo. | |
Love and Law (sonnets), Annals of the Earth, Weather Wisdom, and two other volumes of poems. | ||
Pinckney, Charles Cotesworth | P. E. cl. | S. C. |
Life of Thomas Pinckney. | ||
Polk, William M. | phys. | La., N. Y. |
Life of Leonidas Polk (his father). | ||
Pollard, Marie Antoinette N. G. | Va. | |
Poems. | ||
Pollard, Henry Rives, 1833- | Va. | |
Historical Sketches, Essays, &c. | ||
Pollard, Thomas | Va. | |
Hand-Book of Virginia. | ||
Pope, William F., -1895 | Ark. | |
The Early Days of Arkansas. | ||
Post, T. M. | Mo. | |
Life of Rev. Dr. T. A. Post. | ||
Potter, Mrs. Mary Eugenia [Guillot], 1864- | Tex. | |
The Press, Gibraltar, Pioneer Association of Dallas County, and other poems. | ||
Potter, Reuben M., 1802- | N. J., Mex., Tex. | |
Hymn of the Alamo, Old Texian Hunter, &c. | ||
Price, Mrs. Anna | Va. | |
Sunday School Stories. | ||
Pryor, Roger Atkinson, 1828- | ed., lawyer | Va., N. Y. |
Essays and Addresses. | ||
Purdy, Mrs. Amelia V. [McCarty], 1845-1881 | Pa., O., Tex. | |
First Fruits, Vocation, and other poems. | ||
Purefoy, George W. | Bapt. cl. | N. C. |
Sandy Creek Baptist Association, 1758-1858 (1859). | ||
Rader, Perry S. | ed. | Mo. |
School History of Missouri (1891). | ||
Randolph, Alfred Magill, 1836- | P. E. bishop | Va. |
Sermons and Discourses. | ||
[Pg 533]Randolph, E. A. | Va. | |
Life of John Jasper (1884). | ||
Randolph, Peyton, 1779- | lawyer | Va. |
Reports of Cases in the Supreme Court, 1821-8. | ||
Raymond, W. M. | Va. | |
Citronaloes (1889). | ||
Reavis, L. U. | Mo. | |
The New Republic (1867), St. Louis the Future Great City (1870), Thoughts for Young Men (1873), Life of Horace Greeley, Life of General Harney (1878), Commercial Destiny of the Mississippi Valley (1880), The Isthmian Passage (1882), Manhood of America (1880), and other works. | ||
Reichel, Levin Theodore, 1812-1878 | Moravian bishop | N. C. |
The Moravians in North Carolina (1857). | ||
Reilly, J. S. | N. C. | |
Wilmington: Past, Present, and Future. | ||
Reynolds, Thomas C. | Governor of Mo. | |
Two Hundredth Anniversary of the Discovery of the Upper Mississippi, State Papers, &c. | ||
Rhodes, Edward Abesette, 1841-1863 | soldier | Tex. |
Poem on death of his father, &c. | ||
Rhodes, Robert H., 1845-1874 | Tex. | |
Prayer, Under the Cactus, and other poems. | ||
Rhodes, William Henry, 1822- | N. C., Tex., Cal. | |
Theodosia (play), Indian Gallows (poems), Caston’s Book (essays, poems, and sketches). | ||
Rice, Martin | Bapt. cl. | Mo. |
Rural Rhymes, Tales of Olden Times, Blue River Association. | ||
Richards, William C., 1818-1892 | cl., sci. | England, Ga., Ill. |
Georgia Illustrated (1842). | ||
Richardson, John M., 1831- | S. C., Tex. | |
The Whiskey Fiend, Prayer of Mary Queen of Scots, &c. | ||
Riley, Benjamin Franklin, 1849- | Bapt. cl., edu. | Ala., Ga. |
History of Conecuh County, Ala., Alabama As It Is, History of the Baptists of Alabama, Baptists in the Southern States East of the Mississippi (in preparation). | ||
Robinson, Conway, 1805- | lawyer | Va. |
Early Voyages to America (1848), and legal works. | ||
Robinson, John | Va. | |
Forms in the Court of Law of Virginia (1790, 1826). | ||
[Pg 534]Robinson Willie Blanche (“Persia”) 1857- | Tex. | |
Texas to Jefferson Davis—A Welcome, and other poems. | ||
Rockwell, Elisha F., 1809-1888 | N. C. | |
Rowan County in 1774, John Thompson, James Hall, and other historical papers. | ||
Rogers, Mrs. Loula Kendall | edu. | Ga. |
Toccoa the Beautiful, Twenty Years an Alien, Musical Drills, Songs, and other poems. | ||
Rose, Victor M., -1893 | Tex. | |
Ross’s Brigade, Los Despenadores, The Texas Vendetta, Demara the Comanche Queen, History of Victoria County, Life of General B. McCulloch, Legend of Dixie. | ||
Ross, James, 1801-1878 | —— | |
Life and Times of Elder Reuben Ross (his father). | ||
Rothwell, William R. | edu., Bapt. cl. | Mo. |
Reading the Scriptures (1889), New Testament Church Order (1890), Addresses. | ||
Rowe, Horace, 1852-1884 | Tex. | |
Years of Youth, and other poems. | ||
Royall, Anne, 1769-1854 | b. in Virginia (a prisoner for years among the Indians, then lived in Alabama and Washington, D. C.). | |
History, Life, and Manners in the United States, The Tennessee (novel), The Black Book, Letters from Alabama, Southern Tour. | ||
Ruffin, Edmund, 1794-1865 | Va. | |
Essays on Agriculture, Anticipations of the Future (1860). | ||
Ruffner, William H. | —— | |
History of Washington and Lee University, &c. | ||
Salyards, Joseph H. | edu. | Va. |
Idothea, a Poem (1875). | ||
Sampson, Francis Asbury, 1842- | lawyer | Mo. |
Natural History of Pettis County (1882), Bibliography of the Geology of Missouri (1890), Mollusca of Arkansas (1893), and other scientific and historical writings. | ||
Saunders, Mrs. Mary [Ingle], 1836- | England, Tex. | |
Texas, San Jacinto Day, and other poems. | ||
Saunders, William Lawrence, 1835-1891 | statesman | N. C. |
Edited Records of North Carolina to 1776 (8 volumes). | ||
[Pg 535]Schenck, David, 1835- | lawyer | N. C. |
North Carolina 1780-81, Guilford Court-House, and other historical papers. | ||
Scott, John | Va. | |
Partisan Life with Mosby. | ||
Scott, William Cooper, 1817- | Va. | |
Genius and Faith. | ||
Scott, Winfield, 1786- | soldier | Va. |
Regulations for the Army, Infantry Tactics, Memoir of Lieutenant-General Scott, written by himself (1864). | ||
Semmes, Thomas | Va. | |
Poems (by “Collegian”). | ||
Sherwood, Adiel, 1791-1879 | Bapt. cl. | Ga., Mo. |
Gazetteers of Georgia, Notes on the New Testament. | ||
Shields, Joseph Dunbar, 1820- | jurist | Miss. |
Life and Times of Prentiss (1885). | ||
Shinn, Josiah H., 1849- | edu., jour. | Ark. |
Public School and College (1891), The South and Education (1892), History of the American People (1893), Illustrated Arkansas (1893), and other works. | ||
Shumard, Benjamin F. | sci. | Mo. |
Geological Reports of Missouri and Texas, &c. | ||
Sibbald, George | Ga. | |
Pine Lands of Georgia (1801). | ||
Slaughter, William Bank, 1798- | Va. | |
Reminiscences of Distinguished Men I Have met (1878). | ||
Smith, Augustine Meade | Va. | |
Commissioners in Chancery (1888). | ||
Smith, Benjamin Mosby, 1811- | cl. | Va. |
Commentary on the Psalms and Proverbs, Questions on the Gospels, Poetical Books of the Scriptures. | ||
Smith, C. Alphonso | edu. | La. |
Repetition and Parallelism in English verse (1894). | ||
Smith, Charles Lee, 1865- | N. C. | |
History of Education in North Carolina (1888). | ||
Smith, George G., Jr., 1829- | M. E. cl. | Ga. |
History of Methodism in Georgia and Florida, Life of Bishop Andrew, &c. | ||
[Pg 536]Smith, John Augustine, 1782-1865 | phys. | Va. |
Nervous System, Mutations of the Earth, Moral and Physical Science, &c. | ||
Smith, Mrs. Mary Stuart [Harrison] | Va. | |
Art of Housekeeping, Lang Syne, or The Wards of Mt. Vernon (1889), translations, essays, &c. | ||
Smith, Sarah Henderson | Va. | |
Alice Singleton, Up to the Light, Poems (1885). | ||
Smithdeal, George Michael, 1855- | edu. | N. C., Va. |
Book-Keeping: Theory and Practice. | ||
Smithdeal, Mrs. Grace Henning | D. C., Va. | |
Grammar, Speller, and Letter-Writer. | ||
Sommersall, James | Ga. | |
Poems (1853). | ||
Sparks, W. H. | Ga. | |
Memories of Fifty Years (1870). | ||
Spragins, Mrs. Anna Ward, -1876 | Ala., Tex. | |
Shiloh, Farewell to Texas, and other poems. | ||
Sprunt, James, 1846- | merchant, British vice-consul | Scotland, N. C. |
Wilmington (1883), A Colonial Plantation, What Ship is That? (the blockade of Wilmington). | ||
Stevens, William Bacon | P. E. bishop | Ga. |
History of Georgia (1847, 1859), Discourses. | ||
Stewart, Frederick Campbell | phys. | Va. |
Hospitals and Surgeons of Paris (1843). | ||
Stillman, Anne Raymond | S. C., Ala. | |
How They Kept the Faith (story of the Huguenots). | ||
Stockard, Henry Jerome | N. C. | |
Poems. | ||
Swartz, Joel, 1827- | cl. | Va. |
Dreams of the Waking Heart, Lyra Lutherana. | ||
Swisher, Mrs. Bella French, 1837- | ed. | Ga., Wis., Tex. |
History of Brown County, Wis., Struggling Up to the Light (novel), San Antonio River, and other poems. | ||
Taylor, Hannis | Ala. | |
History of the British Constitution. | ||
Taylor, William, 1821- | bishop | Va. |
Christian Adventures in South Africa, Our South American Cousins, Four Year’s Campaign in India, &c. | ||
[Pg 537]Thomas, Joseph, 1791- | cl. | N. C. |
The Life of the Pilgrim (autobiography). | ||
Thurston, G. P. | —— | |
Antiquities of Tennessee (1890). | ||
Tiernan, Mrs. Mary Spear [Nicholas], 1836-1891 | Va., Md. | |
Homoselle, and other novels. | ||
Tiffany, Olive | Mo. | |
Floral Poems (1893). | ||
Truitt, Mrs. Julia Phifer | La., Tex. | |
Birds of Passage, Sometimes, and other poems. | ||
Tucker, David Holmes | edu., phys. | Va. |
Medical writings. | ||
Tucker, Henry St. George, 1780-1848 | jurist | Va. |
Commentaries on the Law of Virginia, Constitutional Law, Natural Law and Government, &c. | ||
Tucker, Nathaniel, 1750- | Bermuda, Va. | |
The Bermudian (poem, 1774). | ||
Tunstall, Nannie W. | Va. | |
“No. 40,” and other stories. | ||
Turner, Thomas Sloss, 1860- | Ky., Tex. | |
Life’s Brevity, and other poems. | ||
Turrentine, Mrs. Mary E. [Arrington], 1834- | Ark., Tex. | |
To a Mocking-Bird, and other poems, and sketches. | ||
Tuthill, C. L. | —— | |
Virginia Dare; or, The Colony of Roanoke. | ||
Tuttle, Joseph K. | M. E. cl. | Mo. |
Ecce Christus Lectures (1887). | ||
Tyler, John, 1790-1862 | tenth President | Va. |
The Dead of the Cabinet, Death of Jefferson, and other addresses and messages. | ||
Tyler, Lyon Gardiner, 1853- | edu., ed. | Va. |
Letters and Times of the Tylers (two vols. 1884, a third vol. now in press, 1895), Parties and Patronage in the United States (1891), various literary and historical addresses and papers. | ||
Tyler, Robert, 1818-1877 | Va., Ala. | |
Ahasuerus, Death or Medora’s Dream (poems), addresses, and other writings. | ||
Upshur, Abel Parker, 1790-1844 | Va. | |
Nature and Character of our Federal Government (1840). | ||
[Pg 538]Vass, Lachlan Gumming, 1831- | Pr. cl. | N. C. |
History of the Presbyterian Church in New Bern, N. C. | ||
Velthusen, Johann Caspar | —— | |
News of the Church in North Carolina (in German, 1786-1792, four reports). | ||
Venable, Charles S., 1827- | edu. | Va. |
Mathematical Text-Books (1869-’75). | ||
Venable, Frank Preston, 1856- | Va. | |
Chemical Analysis. | ||
Waddell, James D. | lawyer | Ga. |
Sketch of Linton Stephens (1877). | ||
Waddell, Joseph Addison, 1823- | Va. | |
Annals of Augusta County, and other writings. | ||
Wall, Henry Clay | N. C. | |
Historical Sketch of the Pee Dee Guards (1876). | ||
Walter, Thomas, ca. 1745-ca. 1800 | England, N. C. | |
Flora Caroliniana (1788, London). | ||
Walton, William Claiborne, 1793- | cl. | Va. |
Sermons and Discourses. | ||
Warder, George W. | Mo. | |
Utopian Dreams and Lotus Leaves, Eden Dell. | ||
Warrock, John, 1774- | Va. | |
Warrock’s Almanac (issued annually forty years). | ||
Washington, Bushrod, 1762- | Va. | |
Reports of Court of Appeals and of the Circuit Court of the United States (six volumes). | ||
Washington, Lawrence | Va. | |
A Romance. | ||
Waterhouse, S. | edu. | Mo. |
Resources of Missouri (1867), The Westward Movement of Capital (1890), St. Louis the Site for the World’s Fair (1889), &c. | ||
Weaver, W. T. G., 1834-1877 | Mo., Tex. | |
Hours of Amusement, Houston’s Address to His Men at San Jacinto, Song of the Texas Rangers, The Girl in Red, and other poems. | ||
Weeks, Stephen Beauregard, 1865- | historian, edu. | N. C. |
Bibliography of the Historical Literature of North Carolina, Lost Colony of Roanoke, and many other historical papers. | ||
[Pg 539]West, Mrs. Florence Duval, -1881 | Fla., Tex. | |
Land of the Lotus-Eaters (prose sketches), The Marble Lily, and other poems. | ||
Weston, James A. | P. E. cl. | N. C. |
Life of Peter Stuart Ney (1895), Sermons and Memoirs. | ||
Wharey, James, 1789-1842 | cl. | N. C., Va. |
Church History from the Birth of Christ to the Nineteenth Century. | ||
White, George, 1802-1887 | P. E. cl. | S. C. |
Statistics of Georgia (1849), Historical Collections of Georgia (1854). | ||
Whitsett, William Thornton, 1866- | edu. | N. C. |
“Bob White,” To a Lark, and other poems. | ||
Whitsitt, William Heth, 1841- | Bapt. cl., edu. | Tenn., Ky. |
History of the Baptists, Origin of the Disciples, History of the Wallace Family, &c. | ||
Whitten, Mrs. Martha Elizabeth [Hotchkiss] | Tex. | |
The Old Home, Elegy on Dr. Manning, and other poems. | ||
Whittle, Gilberta, 1850- | Va. | |
Stories and Essays. | ||
Williams, John G. | Bapt. cl. | S. C. |
Invasion of the Moon. | ||
Williamson, Hugh, 1735-1819 | phys. | N. C. |
History of North Carolina (1812). | ||
Wilmer, William Holland, 1782-1827 | P. E. cl. | Va. |
Controversy with a Jesuit (1818), Sermons, &c. | ||
Wilson, John S. | Pr. cl. | Ga. |
Necrology (1869). | ||
Winkler, Mrs. A. V. | ed. | Va., Tex. |
Confederate Capitol, Hood’s Texas Brigade. | ||
Wingfield, Edwin Maria, 1570- | England, Va. | |
Discourse on Virginia. | ||
Wirt, Mrs. Elizabeth Washington [Gamble], 1784-1857 | Va. | |
Flora’s Dictionary. | ||
Wise, George | Va. | |
History of the Seventeenth Virginia Infantry (1870). | ||
Withers, Alexander Scott, 1792-1865 | lawyer | Va. |
(kinsman of Sir Walter Scott). Border Warfare. | ||
Wood, Annie C. | Va. | |
Diana Fontaine (1891), Westover’s Ward (1892). | ||
[Pg 540]Wood, John, 1775-1822 | Scotland, Va. | |
Rise and Progress of the Revolution, Trial of Aaron Burr, Diurnal Rotation of the Earth, &c. | ||
Woodward, C. M. | edu. | Mo. |
History of St. Louis Bridge, City of St. Louis (1892). | ||
Woodward, W. S. | M. E. cl. | Mo. |
Annals of Methodism in Missouri (1893). | ||
Wormeley, Ariana Randolph | —— | |
The Coming Woman (a comedy, 1870). | ||
Wormeley, Mary Elizabeth, 1822- | England, Va. | |
Forest Hill, Amabel (1853), Our Cousin Veronica (1856), The Steel Hammer (1888). | ||
Wright, Robert | England, Ga. | |
Memoirs of General James Oglethorpe (1867). | ||
Wynne, Thomas Hicks, 1820-1875 | Va. | |
Historical Documents from the Old Dominion (1860-1874), from the Old North State, Narrative of Col. David Fanning (1861). | ||
Wythe, George, 1726- | Va. | |
Decisions of the High Court of Chancery (1795). |
Transcriber's Note
Transcriber's Note
Archaic and variable spelling is preserved as printed. Punctuation errors have been repaired.
Archaic and variable spelling is kept as printed. Punctuation mistakes have been fixed.
The following amendments have been made:
The following changes have been made:
Page 14—312 amended to 311—"Osceola, Leader of the Seminoles, 311"
Page 14—312 changed to 311—"Osceola, Leader of the Seminoles, 311"
Page 27—Soverignty amended to Sovereignty—"State Sovereignty and Liberty, ..."
Page 27—Sovereignty changed to Sovereignty—"State Sovereignty and Liberty, ..."
Page 31—289 amended to 299—"University of Alabama 299"
Page 31—289 changed to 299—"University of Alabama 299"
Page 31—entries "University of Mississippi 337" and "Arkansas Industrial University 402" were originally immediately preceding the entry for "Mississippi Industrial Institute ... 446". They have been moved to the correct place in the List of Illustrations.
Page 31—the entries "University of Mississippi 337" and "Arkansas Industrial University 402" were originally right before the entry for "Mississippi Industrial Institute ... 446". They have been moved to the correct position in the List of Illustrations.
Page 98—inflence amended to influence—"... that all attempts to influence it by temporal punishments ..."
Page 98—influence amended to influence—"... that all efforts to influence it through temporary punishments ..."
Page 125—efflulgence amended to effulgence—"... the purity of his private character gave effulgence to his public virtues."
Page 125—efflulgence corrected to effulgence—"... the integrity of his private character highlighted his public virtues."
Page 139—opprobium amended to opprobrium—"... (that opprobrium, in the opinion of some gentlemen, ...)."
Page 139—opprobium changed to opprobrium—"... (that opprobrium, according to some gentlemen, ...)."
Page 243—commere amended to commerce—"... and has proven of immense benefit both to commerce and science."
Page 243—commerce amended to commerce—"... and has proven to be incredibly beneficial to both commerce and science."
Page 254—Vasconselas amended to Vasconselos—"... Cassique of Kiawah. Vasconselos, [tale of De Soto.]"
Page 254—Vasconselas changed to Vasconselos—"... Chief of Kiawah. Vasconselos, [story of De Soto.]"
Page 261—repeated 'of' deleted—"... preceded the final insensibility of the victim."
Page 261—repeated 'of' deleted—"... came before the victim's final state of unresponsiveness."
Page 292—repeated 'it' deleted—"... when one half of it is placed under water, ..."
Page 292—repeated 'it' deleted—"... when one half of it is submerged in water, ..."
Page 341—scarcly amended to scarcely—"His future was so uncertain—that he scarcely alluded to that ..."
Page 341—scarcely amended to scarcely—"His future was so uncertain—that he hardly mentioned that ..."
Page 384—fuchias amended to fuchsias—"... and her fingers toyed with the scarlet fuchsias; ..."
Page 384—fuchias changed to fuchsias—"... and her fingers played with the red fuchsias; ..."
Page 391—Maryiand amended to Maryland—"Potomac calls to Chesapeake, Maryland, my Maryland!"
Page 391—Maryiand changed to Maryland—"Potomac calls to Chesapeake, Maryland, my Maryland!"
Page 432—Pepworth amended to Pebworth—"Farrier Lass o’ Piping Pebworth."
Page 432—Pepworth changed to Pebworth—"Farrier Girl of Piping Pebworth."
Page 441—grand amended to grande—"He went and married la grande demoiselle."
Page 441—grand changed to grande—"He went and married the grand lady."
Page 448—omitted 2. added—"2. For what was his daughter Evelyn noted?"
Page 448—omitted 2. added—"2. What was noted about his daughter Evelyn?"
Page 448—omitted 5. added—"5. When was the Farewell Address written?"
Page 448—omitted 5. added—"5. When was the Farewell Address written?"
Page 448—2. amended to 6.—"6. Who were presidents before Jefferson?"
Page 448—2. amended to 6.—"6. Who were the presidents before Jefferson?"
Page 449—Demothenes amended to Demosthenes—"5. Who were Demosthenes, Ossian, Homer, Milton, Rousseau?"
Page 449—Demothenes changed to Demosthenes—"5. Who were Demosthenes, Ossian, Homer, Milton, Rousseau?"
Page 449—7. amended to 5.—"5. When was the University established and opened?"
Page 449—7. amended to 5.—"5. When was the University founded and opened?"
Page 450—6. amended to 5.—"5. Where did he die?"
Page 450—6. amended to 5.—"5. Where did he pass away?"
Page 452—4. amended to 3.—"3. What other writers edited or wrote for the “Messenger”?"
Page 452—4. amended to 3.—"3. Which other writers edited or contributed to the “Messenger”?"
Page 452—6. amended to 5.—"5. Mention some other Confederate soldiers who went to Mexico."
Page 452—6. amended to 5.—"5. Name some other Confederate soldiers who went to Mexico."
Page 452—5. amended to 6.—"6. Where is Magnolia Cemetery?"
Page 452—5. amended to 6.—"6. Where is Magnolia Cemetery?"
Page 453—6. amended to 4.—"4. Tell something of James Edward Oglethorpe."
Page 453—6. amended to 4.—"4. Share something about James Edward Oglethorpe."
Page 454—2. amended to 3.—"3. Learn something of their history."
Page 454—2. amended to 3.—"3. Get to know their history."
Page 457—entry "R. C., Roman Catholic." moved to appropriate alphabetical place in list of abbreviations.
Page 457—entry "R. C., Roman Catholic." moved to the correct alphabetical position in the list of abbreviations.
Page 461—Addresss amended to Address—"Berrien, John Macpherson, ... Address in Congress."
Page 461—Address amended to Address—"Berrien, John Macpherson, ... Address in Congress."
Page 468—Ninteenth amended to Nineteenth—"War of Ahriman and Ormuzd in the Nineteenth Century, ..."
Page 468—Nineteenth amended to Nineteenth—"War of Ahriman and Ormuzd in the Nineteenth Century, ..."
Page 473—Historie amended to Histoire—"Fortier, Alcée ... Histoire de la Littérature française, ..."
Page 473—History changed to Histoire—"Fortier, Alcée ... Histoire de la Littérature française, ..."
Page 476—Pourqui amended to Pourquoi—"Grima, E. ... Pourquoi Jean Est Resté Garçon."
Page 476—Pourqui changed to Pourquoi—"Grima, E. ... Pourquoi Jean Est Resté Garçon."
Most references to the death date of St. George H. Tucker in the book give a year of 1863; however, the information about his death on page 329 notes that he died in the Seven Days' Battles around Richmond in 1862. Since an alternative source for the date of his death could not be found, all dates remain as printed.
Most references to the death date of St. George H. Tucker in the book say it was in 1863; however, the information about his death on page 329 states that he died during the Seven Days' Battles near Richmond in 1862. Since an alternative source for his death date couldn't be located, all dates remain as originally printed.
Illustrations have been moved slightly, where necessary, so that they are not in the middle of a paragraph.
Illustrations have been moved a bit, where needed, so they aren't in the middle of a paragraph.
Download ePUB
If you like this ebook, consider a donation!